ΚΕΝΤΡΟΝ ΕΛΛΗΝΙΚΗΣ ΚΑΙ ΡΩΜΑΪΚΗΣ ΑΡΧΑΙΟΤΗΤΟΣ

ΕΘΝΙΚΟΝ ΙΔΡΥΜΑ ΕΡΕΥΝΩΝ

RESEARCH CENTRE FOR GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQl

NATIONAL HELLENIC RESEARCH FOUND,

W ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑ

31

ROMAN PELOPONN] ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN THEIR SOCIAL CON

miwmM

A.D. RIZAKIS and S. ZOUMBAKI with the collaboration of M. KANTIREA

/-protei w liilS

ÌUIVAIIIUAUUUHÌ'JI

tili •m'.T!Î3i&BÎ!Q3gn

mafueooewsBfiSSi-ifcflsioniOftonc ' J j n f f Î 3 3 R I tiflfflftfflnffltfti1

l.nffBÇll mm Sï ï f lH BSQBI9 saif f i i

Ï3ASICÎ af l i t i f i t

/Tftï&Ci useras

DC«»S?tr«9>1ffflB Ρ Β Γ Ϊ & ΐ « ? 9 ί » Ι Τ ί

tSCDI56.«O0i

"<-.

; î JiTV«. >c

11 ; c 3;siatf»: ' ;-? κ itvejcsaHK-.M • : « ; J î » c a s e a ï ?.. : : · ? ί Β 0 β Ι « ο · < ?> · ι .'îtBsoaa j 1 :> e ι M O J Dt« t n : ? » s U f . B s . ï

à&tt

ÎrBSflSMfiffif!

L. Gounaropoulou, Μ. Β. Hatzopoulos, Les Milliaires de la Voie Egnatienne entre Héraclée des Lyncesîes et Thessalonique (ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 1; Athens 1985)

-Λ

Y. E. Meimaris, Sacred Names, Saints, Martyrs and Church Officiais in the Greek Inscriptions and Papyri Pertaining to the Christian Church of Palestine (ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 2; Athens 1986)

M. B. Hatzopoulos - L. D. Loukopoulou, Two Studies in Ancient Macedonian Topography (ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 3; Athens 1987)

M. B. Sakellariou, The Poiis-State (ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 4; Athens 1989)

M. B. Hatzopoulos, Une donation du roi Lysimaque (ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 5; Athens 1988)

Μ. Β. Hatzopoulos, Actes de vente de la Chalcidique centrale (ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 6; Athens 1988)

M. B. Hatzopoulos, L. D. Loukopoulou, Morrylos, cité de la Crestonie (ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 7; Athens 1989)

A. B. Tataki, Ancient Beroea: Prosopography and Society (ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 8; Athens 1988)

L. D. Loukopoulou, Contribution à l'étude de la Thrace propontique (ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 9; Athens 1989)

M. B. Sakellariou (éd.), Poikila (recueil d'articles) (ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 10; Athens 1990)

M. B. Hatzopoulos, L. D. Loukopoulou, Recherches sur les marches orientales des Téménides (Anthé-monte-Kalindoia) (ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 11; 1ère Partie: Athens 1992; 2e Partie: Athens 1996)

M. B. Sakellariou, Between Memory and Oblivion (ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 12; Athens 1991)

A. D. Rizakis (éd.), Achaia und Elis in der Antike (ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 13; Athens 1991)

M. B. Hatzopoulos, Actes de vente d'Amphipolis (ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 14; Athens 1991)

A. D. Rizakis (éd.), Paysages d'Achaïe I. Le bassin du Péiros et la plaine occidentale (ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 15; Athenss 1992)

Ph. Gauthier - M. B. Hatzopoulos, La loi gymnasiarchique de Béroia (ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 16; Athens 1993)

Cover illustration: "L'Arcadie", Ν. Poussin-Marchais-Marthieu, A. Reindel.

Etching ca. 1700

ISBN 960-7905-13-X

© Κέντρον Ελληνικής και Ρωμαϊκής 'Αρχαιότητος

τοϋ Έθνικοΰ Ιδρύματος Ερευνών

Β. Κωνσταντίνου 48-116 35 'Αθήνα - τηλ. 010-7210351

Χαρτογραφία

Υβόν Ριζάκη

'Ηλεκτρονική επεξεργασία - στοιχειοθεσία

Μάνια Βασιλάκη

Παραγωγή

Εργαστήριο Χαρακτικής 'Ηλία Κουβέλη

A.D. RIZAKIS-S. ZOUMBAKI with the collaboration of M. KANTIREA

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN THEIR SOCIAL CONTEXT

ΚΕΝΤΡΟΝ ΕΛΛΗΝΙΚΗΣ ΚΑΙ ΡΩΜΑΪΚΗΣ ΑΡΧΑΙΟΤΗΤΟΣ

ΕΘΝΙΚΟΝ ΙΔΡΥΜΑ ΕΡΕΥΝΩΝ

RESEARCH CENTRE FOR GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUITY

NATIONAL HELLENIC RESEARCH FOUNDATION

Μ Ε Λ Ε Τ Η Μ Α Τ Α

31

DIFFUSION DE BOCCARD - 11, RUE DE MEDICIS, 75006 PARIS

A.D. RIZAKIS-S. ZOUMBAKI with the collaboration of M. KANTIREA

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN THEIR SOCIAL CONTEXT (ACHAIA, ARCADIA, ARGOLIS, CORINTHIA AND ELEIA)

ATHENS 2001

GEOGRAPHICAL MAP OF THE P E L O P O N N E S E

Y.Rizakis 2002

ι PATRAI: ancient city settlement

' Loukon: modern city settlement

* Sanctuaries

PREFACE

This book represents the first fruits of an enterprise inaugurated in 1989 with the creation of the international programme "Nomina romana in the Greek speaking provinces of the Roman Empire". This programme is intended as a response to the suggestion, formulated most notably by G. Daux and H.G. Pflaum1, for a systematic record of individuals with Roman personal names in the eastern provinces of the Roman Empire. The present volume and the one that will follow it provide a frame­work for the study of the evolution of Roman onomastic formulas and the gradual assimilation into the Roman system of peregrini living in the cities of the Péloponnèse. It also contributes to an improved understanding of the cultural milieu and modes of Romanisation.

The first phase of the programme aimed at the creation of an electronic data base of inscriptions and names in specific eastern provinces (Achaia, Epirus, Macedonia, Crete and Cyrenaica, Syria and part of Asia). This work was generously assisted by many epigraphers and historians, who undertook the arduous task of gathering and studing the inscriptions, according to geographical regions, with the eventual goal of creating a data base of inscriptions and a catalogue of the names they contain.2 Early on, A. Bresson of the University of Bordeaux III developed and placed at our disposal the computer program "Nomina romana", which facilitates electronic processing of the epigraphical material. This effort was further strengthened by the moral and scholarly support of the Finnish specialists in ono-mastics, H. Solin, O. Salomies, M. Kajava, J. Frösen and M. Leiwo. It was in collaboration with these scholars that we organised in Athens in 1993 an international onomastics conference later published under the title Roman onomastics in the Greek East. This conference provided the opportunity for a discussion of progress so far, as also for the drafting of plans for future research.3

The programme included the publication of a full catalogue of persons with Roman names draw­ing on material from large geographical units. This catalogue follows the precedents set by similar work on the western provinces. The Greek team chose to cover the Péloponnèse as its first region since it offers material of particular interest from both the political and cultural point of view - that is to say, the whole spectrum of political bodies are represented in the Roman Péloponnèse: colonies, free or tribute-paying cities, and also panhellenic sanctuaries. Another advantage was the team mem-

9

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

bers' pre-existing knowledge of the epigraphic material for the region.4 The onomasticon of the cities of the Péloponnèse will appear in two independent volumes: the present volume contains the nomi­na romana in alphabetical order for Achaia, Arcadia, Elis and Corinth. The second volume, whose publication will follow immediately, will include Laconia and Messenia. Finally, a third planned vol­ume will bring together the studies of many specialists on subjects not only directly concerned with the typology of Roman onomastic formulations and their multiple forms in the Greek milieu, but also investigations into political and social history drawing their inspiration from the whole of the ono­mastic material in the first two volumes, as well as from other sources.

While the responsibility for the most crucial decisions with regard to the choice of collaborators, the programme's aims and their realization was squarely on the present author's shoulders, the Peloponnesian project in particular would not have borne fruit had it not been for a pleiad of young scholars who played a decisive role in assembling the epigraphic material.5 S. Zoumbaki in particular assumed responsibility for Eleia, material that formed the basis for her doctoral dissertation, as well as for Arcadia and the Argolid. L. Mendoni contributed to the assembling of material for the Argolid and lent decisive assistance during the first stages of organising the project. M. Kantirea was respon­sible for Corinth, in parallel with her dissertation on emperor cult. In addition to bearing responsibil­ity for the material from Achaia, the undersigned also acted as project leader, coordinator and over­seer of the collected work. But the final product also owes much to the knowledge and experience of a wide range of other colleagues to whom I would like to express my wannest gratitude. With our col­leagues at the KERA, and especially with A. Tataki, we frequently benefited from discussions of method as well as substance. Through many lengthy conversations during the course of three hot Argive summers spent at the Maison Gordon, M. Piérart enriched our treatment of the material from the Argolid, and Argos in particular. For her friendly reception and assistance during our three visits to Epidaurus - the first with L. Mendoni and S. Zoumbaki - the then ephor E. Spathari and her col­league Ch. Piteros deserve our warm thanks. They spontaneously put at my disposal many facilities which sped considerably the task of locating the inscriptions in the sanctuary and checking the read­ings. Th. Spyropoulos, ephor of Laconia and Arcadia, received us generously in June of 1999 and led us in a splendid study-tour, together with C. Lepenioti, M. Kantirea and J.-L. Ferrary, taking in the Museum of Tripolis and the archaeological sites and museums of Tegea, Mantinea, Orchomenos, and Megalopolis. To my friend M. Petropoulos, ephor of Achaia, I once again direct my sincerest thanks for his kind and generous grant of unpublished material. The Corinth section, as is obvious from the countless references and notes, was enhanced and improved above all by the excellent command of the material, and also the great generosity, of B. Millis, to whom we again owe our gratitude. Without his substantial advice - which was made possible by the intervention of R. Stroud, whom we would also like to thank - many mistakes and innumerable problems would have escaped our notice. O. Salomies and S. Demougin dedicated many hours of their valuable time to what were for us highly profitable discussions, and on top of that they accepted to read a first version of this catalogue, mak­ing many corrections and additions, often to issues of critical importance. For this we extend our thanks, as well as to P. Le Roux, M. Christol, M. Corbier and S. Follet for much helpful advice. Finally, particular thanks go to E.K. Fowden, corrector of our English and translator of the Prologue and Introduction, as also to our colleague G. Fowden, who rendered us much good-humoured assistance.

The present volume, as well as those to follow (Roman Péloponnèse II and III), is part of the ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ series published by the Centre for Greek and Roman Antiquity, a fact that gives me

10

PREFACE

the opportunity to thank cordialy its director M. Hatzopoulos for his steadfast support for this long-

term effort. The volume is submitted in full awareness of likely omissions, oversights, imperfections or

errors for which I beg the reader's indulgence and assume full responsibility. Corrections or additions

will appear in the book's electronic form that is being prepared for publication in the near future.

A.D. RIZAKIS

NOTES

1. See H.-G. Pflaum, "Appendice. Considérations sur la méthode des sondages épigraphiques locaux en ono­mastique latine (d'après les inscriptions africaines)", in: L'onomastique latine, Colloques internationaux du CNRS no. 564 (Paris 1977) 320-23 as well as G. Daux, in the same volume, "Onomastique romaine d'expression grecque. Appendice. Passage du nom grec au nom romain", 405-416. 2. B. Helly and his staff (Thessaly), P. Cabannes (Epirus), A. Tataki and A.D. Rizakis (Macedonia), P. Nigdelis (Cyclades except Delos), Cl. Hasenohr (Delos), S. Byrnes and M. Osborne (Athens), D. Mulliez (Delphi), Cl. Antonetti (Acarnania and Aetolia), Chr. Müller (Boeotia), D. Viviers and A. Laronde (Crete and Cyrenaica), A. Bresson (Rhodes and its peraea), K. Buraselis (the Dodecannese except for Rhodes). 3. A.D. Rizakis (ed.), Roman onomastics in the Greek East: social and political aspects ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 21 (Athens 1996). 4. The programme, its aims and its methodology have been discussed on various occasions: A.D. Rizakis, "Anthroponymie et société: les noms romains dans les provinces hellénophones de l'Empire", in Roman ono­mastics, 11-30; id., "Nomina Romana", in: M. Hainzmann and Chr. Schäfer (eds.), Alte Geschichte und Neue Medien, Zum EDU-Einsatz in der Altertumsforschung, Computer und Antike 5 (St-Katarinen 2000) 121-124; id., "La banque des données des nomina romana du IERA (Athènes)", in: La circulation des Italiens dans le monde grec de 200 a.C. à 100 p.C, Actes du colloque international, organised by the École française d'Athènes, Paris 14-16 May 1998 (forthcoming). 5. This was made possible with the financial assistance of many European programmes as well as bilateral agree­ments and academic exchanges with the University of Bordeaux III (A. Bresson) and the team of Année épigraphique, most notably M. Corbier, S. Follet, P. Le Roux and S. Dardilly, all of whom we thank cordially.

11

TABLE OF CONTENTS

PREFACE 9

ABBREVIATIONS 14

SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 21

A. GENERAL INTRODUCTION

I. ROMAN NAMES IN THE GREEK-SPEAKING PROVINCES 38

II. PROBLEMS OF ORGANISATION AND METHOD 40

1. The source material for personal names

2. The geographical and chronological framework of the catalogue

3. The organization of the entries

III. TRANSCRIPTION, CROSS-REFERENCES, SIGNS AND SYMBOLS 43

B. CATALOGUE OF ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES

CHAPTER I: ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ACHAIA 51

CHAPTER II: ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARCADIA 109

CHAPTER III: ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS 153

CHAPTER TV: ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 247

CHAPTER V: ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 413

APPENDIX I: STEMMATA 529

C. I N D E X

I. ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN 545

II. NOMINA GENTILIA 593

III. SURNAMES 611

TV. GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES AND ETHNICS , 628

V. SELECT INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN TERMS 634

13

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS

With the exceptions noted below, abbreviated references to ancient authors follow the Oxford Classical

Dictionary (19963), abbreviations of journals and series follow VAnnée Philologique, and abbreviations

of epigraphical or archaeological collections follow the Supplementum epigraphicum graecum.

Achaia und Elis

Alföldy, Dalmatia

Amandry

Ameling, Herodes

Atticus

AnnÉpigr

Barbieri

Bechtel, HPN

Bees

Bol, Herodes-Atticus-

Nymphäum

Bradford

Rizakis, A.D. (ed.), Achaia und Elis in der Antike. Akten des 1. Inter­

nationales Symposiums über Achaia und Elis in der Antike, ΜΕΛΕΤΗ­

ΜΑΤΑ 13 (Athen 1990).

Alföldy, G., Die Personennamen in der römischen Provinz Dalmatia,

Beiträge zur Namenforschung, N.F. Beiheft 4 (Heidelberg 1969).

Amandry, M., Le monnayage des duovirs Corinthiens, BCH Suppl. XV

(Paris 1988).

Ameling, W., Herodes Atticus, Subsidia Epigraphica XI (Hildesheim-

Zürich - NewYork 1983).

L'Année Épigraphique.

Barbieri, G., L'albo senatorio da Settimio Severo a Canno (Roma 1952).

Bechtel, F., Die historischen Personennamen des Griechischen bis zur

Kaiserzeit (Halle 1917; repr. Hildesheim 1964).

Bees, Ν.Α., Corpus der griechisch-christlichen Inschriften von Hellas: I.

Isthmos- Korinthos (Athens 1941).

Bol, R., Das Statuenprogramm des Herodes-Atticus-Nymphäums,

Olympische Forschungen XV (Berlin 1984).

Bradford, AS., A prosopographyofLacedaemonians from the death of Alexander

the Great, 323 B. C, to the sack of Sparta by Alane, A. D. 396 (Munich 1977).

Broughton, Magistrates Broughton, T.R.S., The magistrates of the Roman republic (99 B.C.-31 B.C.)

I (1951, repr. Cleveland, Ohio 1968), II (1952, repr. Chico, California 1984).

Ill Suppl. (Atlanta 1986).

14

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS

BullÉpigr Bulletin Épigraphique.

Cartledge and Spawforth Cartledge, P. and Spawforth, A.J.S., Hellenistic and Roman Sparta. A tale of two cities (London- New York 1989).

Chrimes, Ancient Sparta Chrimes, K.M.T., Ancient Sparta. A re-examination of the evidence (Manchester, 1949. repr. Westport, Connecticut 1971).

Degrassi, Fasti consolari Degrassi, Α., I fasti consolari dell' impero Romano dal 30 avante Cristo al 613 dopo Cristo (Roma 1952).

Démougin, CJC Démougin, S., Prosopographie des chevaliers romains Julio-Claudiens, Collection de Γ École française de Rome 153 (Rome 1992).

Devijver Devijver, H., Prosopographia militiarum equestrium quae fuerunt ab Augusto ad Gallienum. Pars prima, Symbolae series A. 3,1: Litterae A-I (Leuven 1976); II: Litterae L-V: Ignoti-Incerti (Leuven 1977); III: Indices (Leuven 1980); Suppl. vol. I l l (1987-1993).

Dornseiff and Hansen Dornseiff, F. and Hansen B., Reverse-lexicon of Greek proper-names (Chicago 1978).

Eck, Senatoren Eck, W., Senatoren von Vespasian bis Hadrian. Prosopographische Untersuchungen mit Einschluss der Jahres - und Provinzialfasten der Statthalter (München 1970).

EOS Epigrafia e ordine senatorio II (Roma 19S2)=Tituli 5

Fabre, Libertus Fabre, G., Libertus: recherches sur les rapports patron-affranchi à la fin de la République romaine (Rome 1981).

Faklaris, Κυνουρία Faklaris, P.B., Αρχαία Κυνουρία. Ανθρώπινη δραστηριότητα και

περιβάλλον (Athens 1990).

Follet, Athènes Follet, S., Athènes au Ile et au Ille siècle (Paris 1976).

FOS Raepsaet-Charlier, M.-T., Prosopographie des femmes de Γ ordre sénato­

rial (Ier-IIer siècles) (Louvain 1987).

Graindor, Atticus Graindor, P., Hérode Atticus et sa famille (Le Caire 1930).

Grant, FLTA Grant, M., From Imperium to Auctoritas; a historical study ofaes coinage

in the Roman Empire; 49 B.C-A.D. 14 (Cambridge 1946).

15

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Groag, Reichsbeamten Groag, E., Die römischen Reichsbeamten von Achaia bis auf Diokletian (Wien-Leipzig 1939).

Groag, Reichsbeamten Groag, E., Die Reichsbeamten von Achaia in spätrömischer Zeit spätröm. Zeit (Budapest 1946).

Halfmann, Senatoren Halfmann, H., Die Senatoren aus dem östlichen Teil des Imperium Romanum bis zum Ende des 2. Jahrhunderts n. Chr. (Göttingen 1979).

Halfmann, Itinera Halfmann, H., Itinera Principum. Geschichte und Typologie der

Principum Kaiserreisen im römischen Reich (Stuttgart 1986).

Hatzfeld, Trafiquants Hatzfeld, J., Les trafiquants italiens dans l'Orient hellénique (Paris 1919).

—IRD, «Les Italiens résidant à Délos, mentionnés dans les inscriptions de Γ île»,

BCH 36 (1912) 5-218.

Hows HOROS. Ένα αρχαιογνωστικό περιοδικό".

ILGR Sasel-Kos, M., Inscriptiones latinae in Grecia repertae. Additamenta ad

CIL III (Faenza 1979).

ILLRP Inscriptiones Latinae liberae rei publicae, 2 vols.

ILS Dessau, H., Inscriptiones Latinae Selectae (reprint Chicago 1979).

Kaibel, Epigr. Graeca Kaibel, G., Epigrammata Graeca ex lapidibus collecta (Berlin 1878; repr.

Hildesheim 1964). Kajanto, Gr. epitaphs Kajanto, L, A study of the Greek epitaphs of Rome, Acta Instituti Romani

Finlandiae II.3 (Helsinki 1963) — Onomastic Studies Kajanto, I., Onomastic studies in the early Christian inscriptions of Rome

and Cartage, Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae II.3 (Helsinki 1963).

— Supemomina Kajanto, I., Supernomina. A study in Latin epigraphy. Comm. hum., litt.

Soc. Scient. Fenn. XL.l (Helsinki 1966).

— Cognomina Kajanto, I., The Latin Cognomina. Comm. hum., litt. Soc. Scient. Fenn.

XXXVI.2 (Helsinki 1965; repr. Rome 1982).

Kritzas, "Πετρί Νεμέας" Kritzas, Ch. Β., "Δύο επιγράμματα από το Πετρί Νεμέας", in: Διεθνές

συνέδριο για την αρχαία Θεσσαλία στη μνήμη του Δημήτρη Θεοχάοχ\

(Athens 1992) 398-413.

16

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS

Le Bas-Foucart, Voyage II Le Bas, Ph. - Foucart, F., Voyage archéologique en Grèce et en Asie Mineure pendant les années 1843 et 1844. Explication des inscriptions grecques et latines receuillies en Grèce et en Asie Mineure II (Paris 1847-1870) 78-145.

LGPN Fraser, P. M. - Matthews, E., A Lexicon of Greek personal names I. The Aegean Islands, Cyprus, Cyrenaica (Oxford 1987). III.A. The Péloponnèse, Western Greece, Sicily and Magna Graecia (Oxford 1997).

Leunissen, Konsuln Leunissen, P.M.M., Konsuln und Konsulare in der Zeit von Commodus und Konsulare bis Severus Alexander (180-235 n. Chr.). Prosopographische

Untersuchungen zur senatorischen Elite im römischen Kaiserreich (Amsterdam 1989).

L' onomastique latine Duval, Ν., Briquel, D. - Hamiaux, M. (eds.) L'onomastique latine, Colloques internationaux du CNRS no. 564 (Paris 1977).

Mason Mason, H.G., Greek terms for Roman institutions. A lexicon and analysis (Toronto 1974).

Migeotte, Souscriptions Migeotte, L., Les souscriptions publiques dans les cités grecques (Genève-publiques Quebec 1992).

Mitsos Mitsos, M., Αργολική προσωπογραφία (Athens 1952).

Moretti, IAG Moretti, L., Iscrizioni agonistiche greche (Roma 1953).

Moretti, ISE Moretti, L., Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche I (Firenze 1967).

Moretti, Olympionikai Moretti, L., Olympionikai, i vincitori negli antichi agoni olympici (Roma

1957).

Nomenclator Mócsy, Α., Feldmann, R., Marion, E., Szilägyi, M., Nomenclator provin-ciarum Europae Latinarum et Galliae Cisalpinae. Dissertationes Pannonicae, series ULI (Budapest 1983).

OlB Olympiabericht im Jahrbuch des deutschen archäologischen Instituts

Oliver, Greek Oliver, J.H., Greek constitutions of early Roman emperors from inscrip-constitutions tions and papyri. Memoirs of the American Philosophical Society, vol.

178 (Philadelphia 1989).

17

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Oliver, Marcus Aurelius Oliver, J.H., Marcus Aurelius. Aspects of civic and cultural policy in the East, Hesperia Suppl. XIII (Princeton 1970).

Oliver, Oliver, J.H., The Athenian expounders of the sacred and ancestral law

The Athenian expounders (Baltimore 1950).

OMS Robert, L., Opera Minora Selecta, vol. I-VII (Paris 1969-1990).

Papachatzis Papachatzis, N.D., Παυσανίου Ελλάδος Περιήγησις, vol. I-IV (Athens

1974-1981).

Papaëfthimiou, Papaèfthimiou, V., Grabreliefs späthellenistischer und römischer Zeit aus Grabreliefs Sparta und Lakonien, Quellen und Forschungen zur antiken Welt 13

(Diss., Würzburg 1990).

Pape and Benseier Pape, W. and Benseier, G., Eigennamen: Wörterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen (Graz 1950, reprint fron the edition of 1862).

Peek, Vers-Inschriften Peek, W., Griechische Vers-Inschriften I. Grab-Epigramme (Berlin, 1955 and reprint 1980; reprinted under the title, Greek-Verse Inscriptions: Epigrams on Funerary Stelai and Monuments (Chicago 1988).

Petropoulos Petropoulos, Μ., Τα εργαστήρια των ρωμαϊκών λυχναριών της Πάτρας και το

Αυχνομαντεΐο, Δημοσιεύματα του Αρχαιολογικού Δελτίου 70 (Athens 1999).

PIR2 Prosopographia Imperii Romani2 saec. I. IL III, (Berlin - Leipzig 1933 -).

Pflaum, Carrières Pflaum, H.G., Les carrières procuratoriennes équestres sous le Haut

Empire romaine I II (Paris 1960; III : 1961), Supplément (Paris 1982). Pflaum, "Titulature" H.-G. Pflaum, "Titulature et rang social sous le Haut-Empire", in:

Recherches sur les structures sociales dans l'antiquité classique, Colloques Nationaux du Centre National de la Recherche scientifique, Caen, 25-26 avril 1969 (Paris 1970) 159-185.

PLRE Jones, A.H.M., Martindale, J.R., Morris, J., The prosopography of the later Roman empire I (Cambridge 1971); II (Cambridge 1980); vol. III.A and III.B (Cambridge 1992) by J.R. Martindale.

Rémy, Rémy, B., Les carrières sénatoriales dans les provinces romaines d' Carrières sénatoriales Anatolie au haut-empire (31 av. J.-C.) (Istanbul-Paris 1989).

Rizakis, Achaïe I Rizakis, A. D., Achaïe I. Sources textuelles et histoire régionale, ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 20 (Athens 1995).

18

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS

Rizakis, Achaïe II Rizakis, A. D., Achaïe IL La cité de Patras: Épigraphie et histoire, ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 25 (Athens 1998).

Roman onomastics Rizakis, A.D. (ed.), Roman onomastics in the Greek East. Social and political aspects, Proceedings of the international colloquium on Roman onomastics, Athens 7-9 September 1993, ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 21 (Athens 1996).

RPC Burnett, Α., Amandry, M., Ripollès, P.P., Roman Provincial Coinage, Vol. I: From the death of Caesar to the death of Vitellius (44 BC-AD 69) (London-Paris 1992); Burnett Α., Amandry M., Carradice I., Roman Provincial Coinage II: From Vespasian to Domitian (AD 69-96), (London-Paris 1999); Burnett Α., Amandry M., Ripollès P.P., Roman Provincial Coinage, supplement I (London 1998).

Salomies, Vornamen Salomies, O., Die römischen Vornamen. Studien zur römischen Namengebung (Helsinki 1987).

Sarikakis, "Αρχοντες Sarikakis, Th. Ch., Ρωμαίοι άρχοντες της Επαρχίας Μακεδονίας, vol. Ι-ΙΙ (Thessalonike 1971 and 1977).

Schulze Schulze, W., Zur Geschichte lateinischer Eigennamen (1904; repr. 1966).

Settipani Settipani, Chr., Continuité gentilice et continuité familiale dans les familles sénatoriales romaines à Γ époque impériale. Mythe et réalité (Oxford 2000).

Solin and Salomies Solin, H. and Salomies, O., Repertorium nominum gentilium et cog-nominum Latinorum (Hildesheim-Zürich-New York 1988).

Solin, Namenbuch Solin, H., Die griechischen Personnenamen in Rom. Ein Namenbuch I-III (Berlin- New-York 1982).

Stansbury, Stansbury, Α., Corinthian honor, Corinthian conflict. A social history of Corinthian honor early Roman Corinth and its Pauline community (Ph.D. Ann Arbor 1990).

Stefanis, Stefanis, Ι., Διονυσιακοί τεχνίται. Συμβολές στην προσωπογραφία του

Διονυσιακοί τεχνίται θεάτρου και της μουσικής των αρχαίων Ελλήνων (Herakleion 1988).

Thomasson Thomasson, Β.Ε., Laterculi praesidum I (Göteborg 1984).

Thylander, Thylander, H., Étude sur Γ épigraphie latine. Date des inscriptions. Noms Épigraphie latine et dénomination latine. Nom et origine des personnes (Lund 1952).

19

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Tobin, Herodes Atticus Tobin, J., Herodes Atticus and the city of Athens. Patronage and conflict

under the Antonines (Amsterdam 1997).

Zoumbaki,

Elis und Olympia

Zoumbaki, S., Elis und Olympia in der Kaiserzeit. Das Leben einer

Gesellschaft zwischen Stadt und Heiligtum auf prosopographischer

Grundlage, ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 32 (Athen 2001).

OTHER ABBREVIATIONS

app. crit. apparatus criticus b. brother

eds. editores varii

f. father

grandd. granddaugther

grandi. grandfather

gr. - grandf. grand - grandfather

grandm. grandmother

grands. grandson

gr - grands. grand - grandson

h. husband

m. mother

η . n(epos)

no(s). number(s)

pron. pron(epos)

s. son Suppl. Supplement

w. wife * names of individuals holding offices related to the provincial or imperial

administration

+ false or ambiguous names

20

SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY

Accame, S., Il dominio romano in Grecia dalla guerra Acaica ad Augusto (Rome 1946, repr. 1972).

Aichinger, Α., "Die Reichsbeamten der römischen Macedonia der Prinzipatsepoche", AVes 30,1979,

603-691.

Alföldy, G., Die Personennamen in der römischen Provinz Dalmatia, Beiträge zur Namenforschung,

N.F. Beiheft 4 (Heidelberg 1969).

— Konsulat und Senatorenstand unter den Antoninen. Prosopographische Untersuchungen zur sena­

torischen Führungsschicht (Bonn 1977).

Amandry, M., "Le monnayage de Dymé (Colonia Dumaeorum) en Achaïe. Corpus (PI. XIII-XVI)",

RN23, 1981,45-67.

— "Une nouvelle émission dyméenne", RN25, 1983, 53-56.

— Le monnayage des duovirs Corinthiens, BCH Suppl. XV (Paris 1988).

Ameling, W., Herodes Atticus, Subsidia Epigraphica XI (Hildesheim-Zürich- NewYork 1983).

— "Der Sophist Rufus", EA 6, 1985, 27-33.

Andrei, Ο., Α. Claudius Charax di Pergamo (Bologna 1984).

Arafat, K.W., Pausanias' Greece. Ancient artists and Roman rulers (Cambridge 1996).

Aupert, P., "Une base de la domus Augusta Domitienne à Argos ?", Pallas 40/41, 1994, 69-77.

Avotins, I., "On the dating of the exedra of Herodes Atticus at Olympia", Phoenix 29,1975,244-249.

Avram, Α., Inscriptions grecques et Mines de Scythie Mineure, vol. III. Callatis et son territoire

(Bucarest 1999).

Avraméa, Α., Le Péloponnèse du FVe au Ville siècle. Changements et persistances (Paris 1997).

Bagdikian, Α., The civic officials of Roman Corinth (diss., University of Vermont 1953).

Barbieri, G., L'albo senatorio da Settimio Severo a Carino (Roma 1952).

Bardani, Β., "Εις IG V 1, 1462", Hows 6, 1988, 79-81.

Bechtel, F., Die historischen Personennamen des Griechischen bis zur Kaiserzeit (Halle 1917, repr.

Hildesheim - Zürich - New York 1982).

Bees, Ν. Α., Corpus der griechisch-christlichen Inschriften von Hellas: I. Isthmos- Korinthos (Athen

1941).

Bérard, V., "Tégée et la Tégéatide", BCH 17, 1893, 1-24

Berchem, D. van, "Les Italiens d' Argos et le déclin de Délos", BCH 86, 1962, 305-313.

Biers, W. R., Geagan, D. J., "A new list of victors in the Caesarea at Isthmia", Hesperia 39 (1970) 79-93.

Bingen, J., "Inscriptions du Péloponnèse", BCH Π, 1953, 616-646.

— "Inscriptions d' Achaïe", BCH IS, 1954, 74-88, 395-409.

— "Epitaphe grec et inscription latine de Dymé", in: Mélanges helléniques offerts à G. Daux (Paris

1974) 13-19.

21

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Birley, A.R., "Hadrian and Greek senators", ZPE 116, 1997, 209-245. Bol, R., Das Statuenprogramm des Herodes - Atticus-Nymphäums, Olympische Forschungen XV

(Berlin 1984). Bookidis, N., "Sanctuary of Demeter and Kore on Acrocorinth", Hesperia 43, 1974, 267-307. Boulvert, G., Esclaves et affranchis impériaux sous le Haut-Empire romain: rôle politique et adminis­

tratif(Napoli 1970). Bousquet, J., "Regula à Corinthe", BCH SS, 1964, 609-613. — "Inscriptions grecques concernant des Romains", BCH SS, 1964, 607-615. Bowersock, G.W., "Eurycles of Sparta", JRS5Ì, 1961, 112-118. — "A new inscription of Arrian", GRBS S, 1967,279-280. — Greek sophists in the Roman Empire (Oxford 1969). — "Some persons in Plutarch's moralia", CQ 15, 1965, 167-70. Box, H., "Notes", JHS53, 1933, 112-114 (An Epidaurian stemma). Bradeen, D. W., "Inscriptions from Nemea", Hesperia 35, 1966, 320-330. Bradford, A.S., A prosopography of Lacedaimonians from the death of Alexander the Great, 323

B.C., to the sack of Sparta by Alarich, A.D. 396, Vestigia. Beiträge zur Alten Geschichte 27 (München 1977).

Brandis, CG., RE II 2 (1896), 1564-1578, s.v. Asiarches. — REIH (1896) 1008-1010, s.v. άριστοπολιτεία.

Broneer, O., "Inscriptions from upper Peirene", in: Corinth III. 1: Acrocorinth. Excavations in 1926.

Results of Excavations conducted by the American School of Classical Studies at Athens

(Cambridge, Massachusetts 1930) 50-60.

— Corinth IV. 2: Terracotta lamps (Cambridge 1930).

— "Excavations in the Agora at Corinthe, 1933", AJA 37, 1933, 554-572.

— "An official rescript from Corinth", Hesperia 8, 1939, 181-190.

— "Colonia Laus Mia Corinthiensis", Hesperia 10, 1941, 388-390.

— "Isthmia excavations, 1952", Hesperia 22, 1953, 182-195.

— Corinth I. 4: The south stoa and its Roman successors. Results of excavations conducted by the

American School of Classical Studies at Athens (Cambridge 1954).

— "Excavations at Isthmia. Fourth campaign, 1957-1958", Hesperia2S, 1959, 298-343.

— Isthmia III: Terracotta lamps. Excavations by the University of Chicago under the auspices of the

American School of Classical Studies (Princeton 1977).

Broughton, T. R. S., The magistrates of the Roman republic (99 B.C.-31 B.C. ) I (1951, repr.

Cleveland, Ohio 1968), II (1952, repr. Chico, California, 1984), III Suppl. (Atlanta, Georgia 1986).

Bruneau, Ph., "Lampes corinthiennes (I)", BCH 95, 1971,437-501.

— "Lampes corinthiennes (II)", BCH 101, 1977,249-295.

Bugh, G. R., "An emendation to the prosopography of Roman Corinth", Hesperia 48, 1979, 45-53,

pi. 17.

Buraselis, K., Kos between Hellenism and Rome. Studies on the political, institutional and social his­

tory of Kos from ca. the middle second century B.C. until late antiquity, TAPhA 90. 4

(Philadelphia 2000).

Byrne, S.G. - Osborne, M.J., The foreign residents of Athens: an annex to the Lexicon of Greek

Personal Names: Attica (Louvain 1996).

22

SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY

Burnett, Α. M. - Amandry, M. - Rippolès, P., Roman provincial coinage. I. From the death of Caesar to the death of Vitellius (44 BC-AD 69) (London - Paris 1992).

Burnett, Α., Amandry, M., Carradice, I., Roman Provincial Coinage II: From Vespasian to Domitian (AD 69-96) (London-Paris 1999).

Burnett, Α., Amandry, M., Ripollès, P.P., Roman Provincial Coinage, supplement I (London 1998). Burton, G.P., "The curator rei publicae", Chiron 9, 1979,465-488. Cabanes, P. (ed.), Corpus des inscriptions grecques d'Illyrie méridionale et d'Épire I: Inscriptions

d'Épidamne-Dyrrhachion et d'Apollonia (I.2.A: Inscriptions d'Apollonia d'Illyrie; 1.2.B: Listes des noms de monétaires d'Apollonia et Épidamne-Dyrrhachion), Études Épigraphiques 2 (Athènes 1997).

Cadbury, H. J., "Erastus of Corinth", JBL 50, 1931, 42-58. Cagnat, R., Cours d'épigraphie latine (Rome 19764). Cartledge, P. - Spawforth Α., Hellenistic and Roman Sparta. A tale of two cities (London - New York

1989). Castrén, P., Ordo populusque Pompeianus. Polity and society in Roman Pompeii, Acta Instituti

Romani Finlandiae VIII (Rome 1975). Cébeillac, M., "Les quaestores principis et candidatï aux 1er et Heme siècles de l'empire (Milano

1972). Charneux, P., "Inscriptions d'Argos", BCH11, 1953, 377-403. — "Inscriptions d'Argos", BCH SO, 1956, 598-618. — "M. Vettulenus Civica Barbarus", BCH 81, 1957, 120-140. — "Sur quelques inscriptions d'Argos", BCH 107, 1983, 251-267. — "Inscriptions d'Argos", BCH 109, 1985, 357-383. — "En relisant les décrets agriens I", BCH 114, 1990, 395-415. — "En relisant les décrets agriens Π", BCH 115, 1991,297-323. Chiron-Bistagne, P., Recherches sur les acteurs dans la Grèce antique (Paris 1976). Chrimes, K.M.T., Ancient Sparta. A re-examination of the evidence (Manchester, 1949. repr.

Westport, Connecticut 1971). Cichorius, C, RE IV1 (1900), 255, s.v. Legio. Clement, P. Α., "Isthmia Excavations", AD 25, 1970, Chron. 161-167. — "L. Cornelios Korinthos of Corinth", in: Bradeen, D. W. and Mc Gregor, M. F. (eds.), Φόρος.

Tribute to Benjamin Dean Meriti (Locust Valley 1974) 36-39. Cossage, A. J., "The date of IG Y (2) 516 (SIG3 800)", ABSA 49, 1954, 51-56. Cummer, W. W., "A Roman tomb at Corinthian Kenchreai", Hesperia 40, 1971, 205-231. Dabrowa, E., Legio X Fretensis. A prosopographical study of its officers (I-III c. A.D.), Historia,

Einzelschriften 66 (Stuttgart 1993). — The governors of Roman Syria from Augustus to Septimius Severus (Bonn 1998). Daux, G., "Concours des TITEIA dans un décret d'Argos", BCH 88, 1964, 569-76. — "Un mot-fantome ou les méfaits d'une erreur de lapicide", in: Symposion 1977, Vorträge zur

griechischen und hellenistischen Rechtsgeschichte, Chantilly, 1.-4. Juni 1977 (Köln-Wien 1982) 183-188.

Dean, L. R., "Latin inscriptions from Corinth", AIA 22, 1918, 189-197. — "Latin inscriptions from Corinth", AIA 23, 1919, 163-174. — "Latin inscriptions from Corinth", AIA 26, 1922, 451-476.

23

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Dekoulakou, Iph., "Κτερίσματα ταφής σε ρωμαϊκό μαυσωλείο στην Πάτρα", in: ΣΤΗΛΗ. Τόμος εις μνήμην Ν. Κοντολέοντος (Athens 1980) 556-576.

— "Πάτραι", AD 1973/4 Chron., 382-397. Degrassi, Α., Ι fasti consolari dell' impero Romano dal 30 avanti Cristo al 613 dopo Cristo (Roma

1952). Deininger, J., Die Provinziallandtage der römischen Kaiserzeit (München-Berlin 1965). Demitsas, Μ., Ή Μακεδονία εν λίθοις φθεγγομένοις και μνημείοις σωζομένοις (Athens 1896). Demougin, S., L'ordre équestre sous les Julio-Claudiens. Collection de l'École Française de Rome 108

(Rome 1988). — Prosopographie des chevaliers romain Julio-Claudiens. Collection de l'École française de Rome

153 (Rome 1992). Demougin, S.-Devijver, H. - Raepsaet-Charlier, M.-T. (éds.), L'ordre équestre: histoire d'une aristo­

cratie, Ilème siècle av. J.-C - Illème siècle ap. J.-C, Actes du colloque international, Bruxelles-Leuven, 5-7 octobre 1995, École française de Rome (Rome 1999).

Devi j ver, H., Prosopographia militiarum equestrium quae fuerunt ab Augusto ad Gallienum, Symbolae series Α. 3, I: Litterae Α-I (Leuven 1976); II: Litterae L-V: Ignoti-Incerti (Leuven 1977); Ill: Indices (Leuven 1980); Suppl. vol. I-II (1987-1993).

De Waele, F. J., Corinth XIV: The Asklepieion and Lerna. Results of excavations conducted by the American School of Classical Studies at Athens (Cambridge 1951).

Dietz, K., Senatus contra principem. Untersuchungen zur senatorischen Opposition gegen Kaiser Maximinus Thrax, Vestigia 29 (München 1988).

Dittenberger, W. - Purgold K., Die Inschriften von Olympia (Berlin 1896). Di Vita-Evrard G., "Le proconsul d'Afrique polyonyme IRT 517: une nouvelle tentative d'identifica­

tion", MEFR 93, 1981, 183-226. Dixon, M. D., "A new Latin and Greek inscription from Corinth", Hesperia 69,2000, 335-342, fig. 1. Domaszewski, A. von, "Praefectus equitatus", MDAI(R)W\, 1891, 163-167. Donnay, G., "Damophon de Messene et les phaidyntai d'Olympie", BCH9Ì, 1967, 546-551. Dornseif, F. - Hansen Β., Reverse lexikon of Greek proper-names (Chicago 1978, reprint of the 1st

edition, Berlin 1957). Dow, S., "Corinthiaca", HSCPh 60, 1951, 81-100. Drandakis, Ν., "Ανασκαφή εν Κυπαρίσσω", PAAH 1960, 233-45. Drandakis, N.B. - Gioles, N. - Dori, E. et alii, "Έρευνα στην Επίδαυρο Λιμερά", ΡΑΑΗ1982, 349-

466. pis 222-48. Dunn, F. von, "Reisebericht aus Achaia", MDAI(A) 3, 1878, 60-81. Dunbabin, K. M. D., "Ipsa deae vestigia ... Footprints divine and human on Graeco-Roman monu­

ments", JRA 3, 1990, 85-109. Durie, E., "Les fonctions sacerdotales au sanctuaire de Despoina à Lycosoura-Arcadie", Horos 2,

1984, 137-147. Ebert, J., "Der olympische Discus des Asklepiades und das Marmor Parium", Tyche 2, 1987, 11-15. — "Zur neuen Bronzeplatte mit Siegerinschriften aus Olympia (Inv. 1148)", Nikephoros 10, 1997,

217-233. Eck, W., Senatoren von Vespasian bis Hadrian. Prosopographische Untersuchungen mit Einschluss

der Jahres-und Provinzialfasten der Statthalter (München 1970).

24

SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY

Eck, W., "Die Laufbahn des L. Antonius Albus, Suffektkonsul unter Hadrian", Epigraphische Studien

9, 1972, 17-23, ph.

Eckstein, F., "Ehreninschrift für Apollonios aus Antiochia", OIB 6, 1958, 221-223.

Edelstein, J. & L., Asclepios I (Baltimore 1945).

Ehrenberg, V. - A.H.M. Jones, Documents illustrating the reigns of Augustus and Tiberius2 (Oxford

1955).

Eitrem, S., "Varia", SO26, 1948, 173-75.

Fabre, G., Libertus: recherches sur les rapports patron-affranchi à la fin de la République romaine

(Rome 1981).

Faklaris, P.Β., Αρχαία Κυνουρία. Ανθρώπινη δραστηριότητα και περιβάλλον (Athens 1990).

Faraklas, Ν., "Ένεπίγραφον βάθρον εξ Άκραιφνίου", AD 23, 1968, 293-294.

Feissel, D., "Trois aspects de l'influence du latin sur le grec tardif', T&MByz 8, 1981, 135-150.

— "Notes d' épigraphie chrétienne (VII)", BCH108, 1984,545-579.

Feissel, D. and Philippidis - Braat, Α., "Inventaires en vue d'un recueil des inscriptions historiques de

Byzance. III. Inscriptions du Péloponnèse [à l'exception de Mistra]", in the Appendix I.

Bibliographie complémentaire [IVe-VIe siècle], T&MByz 9, 1985, 267-395.

Ferrary, J.-L., Philhellénisme et impérialisme: aspects idéologiques de la conquête romaine du monde

hellénistique, de la seconde guerre de Macédoine à la guerre contre Mithridate (Rome 1988).

Fleischer, R., "Epigraphisches aus Elis", JÖAI46, 1961-63, Beiblatt 1965, 79-94.

Follet, S., Athènes au IIe et au IIIe siècle. Études chronologiques et prosopographiques (Paris 1976).

Forbes, Α., "Ancient athletic guilds", CPh 50, 1955, esp. 247-24

Foucart, P., "Les campagnes de M. Antonius Creticus contre les pirates, 74-71", JS, nouv. série 4,

1906, 569-581.

Frazer, I.G., Pausanias description of Greece, vol. IV (London 1898).

Fraser, P. M. - Matthews, E., A Lexicon of Greek Personal Names, vol. I (Oxford 1987); II (Oxford

1994); III.A (Oxford 1997); III.B (Oxford 2000).

Friesen, S., "Highpriests of Asia and asiarchs: farewell to the identification theory", in: P. Scherrer-H.

Taeuber-H. Thür (eds.), Steine und Wege. Festschrift für Dieter Knibbe (Wien 1999) 303-307.

Geagan, D. J., "Notes on the agonistic institutions of Roman Corinth", GRBS 9, 1968, 69-80.

— "A letter of Trajan to a synod at Isthmia", Hesperia AA, 1975, 396-401.

Gerolymou, Κ., "Δύο νέες επιγραφές από το Αργός", Horos 13, 1999, 49-56.

Giamalides, Ch., "Εις Επιδαύρου έπιγραφάς", ΑΕ 1913, 125-129.

Gottwald, Ο., "Zu den griechischen Trostbeschlüssen", CV3, 1937,5-19.

Gounaropoulou, L. and Hatzopoulos, Μ. Β., Επιγραφές Κάτω Μακεδονίας. Επιγραφές Βέροιας

(Athens 1998).

Graindor, P., Athènes sous Auguste (Le Caire 1927).

— Hérode Atticus et sa famille. Un milliardaire antique (Le Caire 1930).

— Athènes sous Hadrien (Le Caire 1934).

Grant, M., From Imperium to auctoritas; a historical study ofaes coinage in the Roman Empire; 49

B.C.-A.D. 14 (Cambridge 1946).

Groag, E., Die römischen Reichsbeamten von Achaia bis auf Diokletian (Wien- Leipzig 1939).

— Die Reichsbeamten von Achaia in spätrömischer Zeit (Budapest 1946).

Groebe, P., RE 12 [1894] 2640, s.v. Antonius [114].

25

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Gruen, E. S., The Hellenistic world and the coming of Rome (Berkeley 1984). Guarducci, M., "La dedica di L. Mummio a Tegea", BullComm 64, 1936,41-49. — "Le offerte dei conquistatori romani ai santuari della Grecia", RendPontAcc 13, 1937,41-78. — "Intorno ad una iscrizione di Kenchreai", Epigraphica 1, 1939, 17-20 Habicht, Chr., Pausanias und seine "Beschreibung Griechenlands" (München 1985). Halfmann, H., Die Senatoren aus dem östlichen Teil des Imperium Romanum bis zum Ende des 2. Jh.

n. Chr., Hypomnemata 58 (Göttingen 1979). — "Die Senatoren aus den kleinasiatischen Provinzen des römischen Reiches von 1. bis 3. Jh. (Asia,

Pontus-Bithynia, Galatia, Cappadocia, Cilicia", in: S. Pancera (ed.), Atti del Colloquio inter­nazionale AIEGL su Epigrafia e Ordine Senatorio, Roma 14-20 maggio 1981 (Roma 1982)=E05 \\=Tituli 5, 603-650.

— Itinera principum. Geschichte und Typologie der Kaiserreisen im Römischen Reich (Stuttgart 1986).

Hatzfeld, J., Les trafiquants italiens dans l'Orient hellénique (Paris 1919). — "Les Italiens résidant à Délos, mentionnés dans les inscriptions de l'île", BCH 36, 1912, 5-218. Herz, P., "Asiarchen und Archiereiai: Zum Provinzialkult der Provinz Asia", Tyche 7, 1992, 93-115. Hitzl, Κ., Die kaiserliche Statuenausstattung des Metroon, Olympische Forschungen XIX (Berlin

1991). Holleaux, Μ., ΣΤΡΑΤΗΓΟΙ ΥΠΑΤΟΙ. Essai sur la traduction en grec du titre consulaire (Paris

1918). Holtheide, B., Römische Bürgerrechtspolitik und römische Neubürgerin der Provinz Asia (Freiburg

1983). Hornum, M. B., Nemesis, the Roman state and the games (Leiden 1993). Jacques, F., Les curateurs des cités dans l'Occident Romain de Trajan à Gallien (Paris 1983). — Le privilège de liberté. Politique impériale et autonomie municipale dans les cités de l'Occident

romain (161-244) (Paris 1984). Jameson, M.H., "Inscriptions of the Peloponnesos", Hesperia22, 1953, 148-171. — "Inscriptions of Hermione, Hydra and Kasos", Hesperia 28, 1959, 109-119. Johnson, F. P., Corinth IX: Sculpture (1896-1923). Results of Excavations conducted by the American

School of Classical Studies at Athens (Cambridge 1931). Jones, A. H. M. - Martindale, J. R. - Morris, J., The prosopography of the later Roman Empire I, A.

D. 260-395 (Cambridge 1971. repr. 1975). Jordan, D. R. and Spawforth A. J. S., "A new document from the Isthmian games", Hesperia 51,1982,

65-68. Jordan, D. R., "Inscribed lead tablets from the games in the sanctuary of Poseidon", Hesperia 63,

1994, 111-126. Jory, E. J., "Α παις κωμωδός and the δια πάντων; some problems of festival competitions", BICS

14, 1967, 84-90. Jost, M., Sanctuaires et cultes d'Arcadie. Études péloponnésiennes IX (Paris 1985). Kadlec, Κ., RE Vili 1 (1912), 225, s.v. Helvius [9]. Kahrstedt, U., "Die Territorien von Parrai und Nicopolis in der Kaiserzeit", Historia 1, 1950,549-561. — "Zwei Probleme im kaiserzeitlichen Griechenland", SO 28, 1950, 66-75. — Das wirtschaftliche Gesicht Griechenlands in der Kaiserzeit (Bern 1954).

26

SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY

Kaibel, G., Epigrammata Graeca ex lapidibus conlecta (Berlin 1878, repr. Hildesheim 1965). Kajanto, L, A study of the Greek epitaphs of Rome, Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae II.3 (Helsinki

1963). — Onomastic studies in the early Christian inscriptions of Rome and Cartage, Acta Instituti Romani

Finlandiae ILI (Helsinki 1963).

— Supernomina. A study in Latin epigraphy. Comm. hum. litt. Soc. Scient. Fenn. XL.l (Helsinki 1966).

— The Latin cognomina. Comm. hum. litt. Soc. Scient. Fenn. XXXVI.2 (Helsinki 1965, repr. Rome 1982). Kallet-Marx, R., "Quintus Fabius Maximus and the Dyme affair (Syll3 684)", CQ 45, 1995, 352-353. Kanatsoulis, D., Μακεδόνικη προσωπογραφία από τοϋ 148 π.Χ. μέχρι των χρόνων του Μ.

Κωνσταντίνου (Thessalonike 1955). Kapetanopoulos, Ε., The early expansion of Roman citizenship into Attica during the first part of the

Empire (200 B.C-A.D. 70) (Ph.D. Yale 1963).

— "The romanisation of the Greek East. The evidence of Athens", Β ASP 2, 1965, 47-55.

— "Publius Aelius Sospis", Mnemosyne 22, 1969, 80-82.

— "Κλαύδιος Δημόστρατος και Αυρήλιος Εύκαρπίδης", ΑΕ 1974, Chron., 3-4. Kaplan, Μ., Greeks and the imperial court, from Tiberius to Nero (New York 1990). Kavaddias, P., Fouilles d'Epidaure, I (Athènes 1891). Kearsley, R. Α., "Asiarchs, archiereis and archiereiai of Asia: new evidence from Amorium in

Phrygia", EA 16, 1990, 69-80.

— "The asiarchs of Cibyra again: the Roman presence in southern Asia Minor 1st cent. B.C.-lst cent. A.D. and its impact on the epigraphic record", Tyche 11, 1996, 129-155.

Keil, J., Kleinasien und Byzanz (Berlin 1950).

Kendrick-Pritchett, W., Pausanias periegetes, in: ΑΡΧΑΙΑ ΕΛΛΑΣ. Monographs on ancient Greek

history and archaeology, vol. 6 (Amsterdam 1998). Kent, J. H., Corinth VIII.3: The inscriptions (1926-1950). Results of excavations conducted by the

American School of Classical Studies at Athens (Princeton, New Jersey 1966). Kienast, D., Römische Kaisertabelle. Gründzüge einer römischen Kaiserchronologie (Darmstadt

1990). Klaffenbach, G., "Zu IG IV2 1, 86", AE 1937, 263-265. — "Miscellanea epigraphica", Klio 48, 1967, 53-56. — "Die Sklaven von Elateia", BCH 1968, 257-259. Kleijwegt, M., "A presumptuous quaestor from Patras?", Epigraphica 57, 1995, 39-43 Knoepfler, D., "L. Mummius Achaicus et les cités du golfe euboique: à propos d' une nouvelle inscrip­

tion d'Eretrie", MH 48, 1991, 252-280. Kolokotsas, K., Marchetti P., Le nymphée de Γ agora d'Argos: Fouille, étude architecturale et his­

torique. Études péloponnésiennes XI (Paris 1995). Konsolaki, E., AD 39, 1984, B' Chron., 58-59. Kornemann, E., REA (1901) 1806-11, s.v. curatoresreipublicae. Kourouniotis, Κ., "Έπιγραφαί εξ Όλυμπίας", AE 1905, 253-264.

Krencker, D. - Schede, M., Der Tempel in Ankara (Berlin-Leipzig 1936). Kritzas, Ch. Β., "Δύο επιγράμματα από το Πετρί Νεμέας", in: Διεθνές συνέδριο για την αρχαία

Θεσσαλία στη μνήμη του Δημήτρη Θεοχάρη (Athens 1992) 398-413.

27

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Krumrey, H., "Zu dem lateinischen Grabgedicht für Sex. Aequanus Sex. 1. Astius aus Patrai", in: Studia in honorem Borisi Gerov (Sofia 1990) 134-148.

Lämmer, M., "Der Diskos des Asklepiades aus Olympia und das Marmor Parium", ZPE 1, 1967, 107-109.

Lampropoulou, Α., "Μορφές επικοινωνίας Εβραίων και Χριστιανών στην Πελοπόννησο κατά την Πρωτοβυζαντινή περίοδο", in: Ν. Moschonas (ed.), Πρακτικά του Β' Διεθνούς Συμποσίου, Η επικοινωνία στο Βυζάντιο, 4-6 Οκτωβρίου 1990 (Athens 1993) 657-682.

Lanzillotta, E., "Cn. Ottavio e gli Argivi", Studi pubblicati dall' Instituto Italiano per la Storia Antica 27, 1978, 233-247.

Larsen, J. A. O., "Roman Greece", in: T. Frank (ed.), An economie survey of ancient Rome (New York 1975) 259-498.

Latte, Κ., "JGIV2 ed. Hiller de Gaertringen", Gnomon 7, 1931, 113-135. — "Zur Geschichte der griechischen Tragödie in der Kaiserzeit", Eranos 52, 1954, 125-127. — "Miscellanea: Noch einmal die Themisoninschrift", Eranos 53, 1955, 75-76. Le Bas, Ph., "Voyages en Grèce et en Asie Mineure", RA 1844, 278-286. — Voyage archéologique en Grèce et en Asie Mineure. Inscriptions grecques et latines recueillies en

Grèce et en Asie Mineure. II. Mégaride et Péloponnèse (Paris 1847-49). Le Bas, Ph. - Foucart, P., Voyage archéologique en Grèce et en Asie Mineure pendant les années 1843

et 1844. Explication des inscriptions grecques et latines recueillies en Grèce et en Asie Mineure 2 (Paris, 1847-1870).

Lehmann, G.A., Untersuchungen zur historischen Glaubwürdigkeit des Polybios (Münster 1967). Lenormant, F., "Inscription latine de Patras", RA nouv. ser. 9.1, 1864, 375-377; 10, 1864, 386-389. Leunissen Paul, M.M., Konsuln und Konsulare in er Zeit von Commodus bis Severus Alexander (180-

235 n. Chr.). Prosopographische Untersuchungen zur senatorischen Elite im römischen Kaiserreich (Amsterdam 1989).

Levy, Β., "When Nero did liberate Achaia and why", in: A.D. Rizakis (ed.), Achaia und Elis in der Antike, Akten des 1. Internationalen Symposiums, Athen 19.-21. Mai 1989 (Athen 1991) 189-194.

Liebenam, W., "Curator rei publicae", Philologus 56, 1897,290-325. Longo, V., Aretalogie nel mondo greco I, Pubblicazioni dell' Instituto di Filologia classica dell'

Università di Genova, 29 (1969). Lucas, C, "The curatores rei publicae of Roman Africa", JRS 30, 1940,56-74. Magie, D., Roman rule in Asia Minor to the end of the third century after Christ I-II (New York

1975). Magioncalda, Α., "I governatori delle province procuratorie: carriere" in: S. Demougin, H. Devijver

and M. Th. Raepsaet-Charlier (eds.), L'ordre équestre; Histoire d'une aristocratie: Ile siècle av. J.-C.-IIIe siècle apr. J.-C, Actes du colloque international, Bruxelles-Leuven, 5-7 octobre 1995 (Rome 1999) 391-462.

Marchetti, P., "La marche du calendrier romain et la chronologie à l'époque de la bataille de Pydna", BCH 100, 1976, 401-426.

Marchetti, P., Kolokotsas K., Le nymphée de l'agora d'Argos: Fouille, étude architecturale et his­torique. Étude Péloponnésiennes XI (Paris 1995).

Marcovich, M., "Zur Inschrift des Tiberius Claudius Calligenes", ZPE 46, 1982, 175-176. Martha, J, "Inscriptions d'Achaïe", BCH 2, 1878, 40-44 and 94-101.

— "Inscriptions du Péloponnèse", BCH 3, 1879, 190-98.

28

SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY

Martin, T. R., "Inscriptions at Corinth", Hesperia 46, 1977, 178-198, pis 49-52. Martin, R., H. Metzger, "Gortys d'Arcadie", BCH 1942/3, 334-339. Martindale, J. R., The prosopography of the later Roman Empire II, A. D. 395-52 7 (Cambridge 1980). Mason, H.G., Greek terms for Roman institutions. A lexicon and analysis (Toronto 1974). Mastrokostas, Ε., "'Αχαΐα. Πάτραι", AD 17, 1961/62 Chron., 126-29. —"Έλληνικαί και λατινικαί έπιγραφαί Αχαΐας και Αρκαδίας", ΑΕ 1964 , 60-64. Meinersmann, Β., Die lateinischen Wörter und Namen in den griechischen Papyri (Leipzig 1927). Meriti, Β. D. - Traill, J. S., The Athenian councillors, The Athenian Agora 15 (Princeton 1974). Meriti, B.D., Corinth VIII. 1: Greek inscriptions (1896-1927), Results of Excavations conducted by

the American School of Classical Studies at Athens (Cambridge, Massachusetts 1931). — "Greek inscriptions", Hesperia 32, 1963, 1-56. Merkelbach, R., "Der unentschiedene Kampf des Pankratiasten Ti. Claudius Rufus in Olympia", ZPE

15, 1974, 99-104. Meyer, E., Peloponnesische Wanderungen. Reisen und Forschungen zur antiken und mittelalterlichen

Topographie von Arkadien und Achaia (Zürich-Leipzig 1939). Meyer, H., Antinoos. Die archäologischen Denkmäler unter Einbeziehung des numismatischen und

epigraphischen Materials sowie der literarischen Nachrichten. Ein Beitrag zur Kunst- und Kulturgeschichte der hadrianisch- frühantoninischen Zeit (München 1991).

Michaud, J.-P., "Chronique des fouilles et découvertes archéologiques en Grèce en 1968 et 1969", BCH 94, 1970,883-1164.

Migeotte, L., L'emprunt public dans les cités grecques. Recueil des documents et analyse critique (Québec-Paris 1984).

— "Réparation de monuments publics à Messene au temps d'Auguste", BCH 109, 1985, 597-607. — Les souscriptions publiques dans les cités grecques (Genève-Quebec 1992). Miller, S. G., "Excavations at Nemea, 1978", Hesperia AS, 1979, 73-103, pis 19-40. Mitchell, St., "Galatia under Tiberius", Chiron 16, 1986, 17-33. Mitsopoulos-Leon, V., "Οίκιστικαί δραστηριότητες κατά την (πρώιμον) ρωμαϊκήν έποχήν εις την

άγοράν της Ήλιδος", Επετηρίς Εταιρείας Ηλιακών Σπουδών 1, 1982, 252-257. — "Die Südhalle in Elis", JÖAI5A, 1983, Beibl. 92-93. Mitsos, M., "Έπιγραφαί εξ Αρκαδίας, Έπιδαυρίας και Κορινθίας", ΑΕ 1936, 136-146. — "Inscription de Stymphale", REG 1946-47, 151-174. — "Greek inscriptions", Hesperia 16, 1947, 82-88. — "Inscriptions of the eastern Peloponnesus", Hesperia 18, 1949, 73-77, pi. 2. — "Αργολική προσωπογραφία (Athens 1952). — "Έπιγραφαί εξ 'Ασκληπιείου Επιδαύρου (Ι)", ΑΕ 1974, 75-84. Mócsy, Α., Beiträge zur Namenstatistik, Dissertationes Panonicae, Series III, vol. 3 (Budapest 1985). Mócsy, A. et alii, Nomenciator provinciarum Europae Latinarum et Galliae Cisalpinae.

Dissertationes Pannonicae, series 111,1 (Budapest 1983). Mommsen, Th., Römisches Staatrecht II 2 (3rd repr. Leipzig 18873). Moretti, L., Iscrizioni agonistiche greche (Roma 1953). — Olympionikai, i vincitori negli agoni antichi olympichi (Roma 1957). — "Epigraphica 5. Per la storia della lega achea", RF 1965,278-283. — Iscrizioni storiche ellenistiche I (Firenze 1967).

29

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Moretti, L., "Supplemento al catalogo degli olympionikai", Klio 52, 1970,295-303. — "Epigraphica: I Gelili di Corinto", RFIC 103, 1975, 182-186. — "Due patroni per Patrasso", RFIC 108, 1980,442-454. — Nuovo supplemento al catalogo degli olympionikai, Miscellanea greca e romana XII (Roma 1987). Müller, H., "Marcus Aurelius Olympiodoros, εκγονος Ιπποδρόμου", ZPE 3, 1968, 197-220.

Münzer, F.-B. Kubier, REXV1 1 (1933) 437-446, s.v. Mucius [22]. Nabers, Ν., "A note on Corinth Vili, 2, 125", AIA 73, 1969, 73-74.

Nigdelis, P.M., Πολίτευμα και κοινωνία των πόλεων των Κυκλάδων κατά την ελληνιστική και

αυτοκρατορική εποχή (Thessaloniki 1990).

Oikonomidis, Α., "Defeated Athens, The land of Oropos, Caesar and Augustus. Notes on the sources

for the history of the years 49-27 B.C.", AncW2, 1979, 97-99.

Oliver, J.H., "Greek inscriptions", Hesperia 11, 1942, 29-103.

— "On the Athenian decrees for Ulpius Eubiotus", Hesperia 20, 1951, 350-354.

— The ruling power: a study of the Roman Empire in the second century after Christ through the

Roman oration of Aelius Aristeides, TAPhSA3. A (Philadelphia 1953).

— "Gerusiae and Augustales", Historia 7, 1958, 472-496.

— "The ancestry of Gordian I", AJPh 89, 1968, 345-347.

— Marcus Aurelius. Aspects of civic and cultural policy in the East, Hesperia Suppl. XIII (Princeton

1970).

— "Arrian and the Gellii of Corinth", GRBS 11, 1970, 335-338.

— "Imperial commissioners in Achaia", GRBS 14, 1973, 389-405.

— "The helladarch", Riv. stor. dell'Antichità 1978, 1-6. — "Panachaeans and panhellenes", Hesperia Al, 1978, 185-191. — "Roman senators from Greece and Macedonia", in: S. Pancera (ed.), Atti del Colloquio inter­

nazionale AIEGL su Epigrafia e Ordine Senatorio, Roma 14-20 maggio 1981 (Roma 1982)=£05 11= Tituli 5, 583-602.

— Greek constitutions of early Roman emperors from inscriptions and papyri, Memoirs of the American Philosophical Society, vol. 178 (Philadelphia 1989).

Oliver, J. H. and Geagan D. J., "Archaeological notes: Corinth VIII, 3, 125", AIA 72, 1968, 156-157. Orlandos, Α., "Άνασκαφαί εν Πελλήνη", ΡΑΑΗ 1931, 73-83.

Osborne, Μ. J.- Byrne S. G., A lexicon of Greek personal names II. Attica (Oxford 1994).

— The foreign residents of Athens: an annex to the Lexicon of Greek Personal Names: Attica

(Leuven 1996).

Pallas, D. I., Charitonidis S. and Venencie J., "Inscriptions lyciennes trouvées à Solômos près de Corinthe", BCH 83, 1959, 496-508, pi. XXVII.

Papachatzis, N. D., Παυσανίου Ελλάδος Περιήγησις, vol. I-IV (Athens 1974-1981).

Papapostolou, I.A., "Κτερίσματα ταφής σε ρωμαϊκό μαυσωλείο στην Πάτρα", ΑΕ 1983 (1985)

1-34.

— "Aedes augustalium στην Πάτρα", Dodone 15, 1 (1986) 261-284.

— "Monuments des combats de gladiateurs à Patras", BCH 113,1989, 351-401. — Achaean grave stelai with epigraphical notes by A. D. Rizakis (Athens 1993). Pape, W. - Benseler, G., Wörterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen I. II (Braunschweig 1911. repr.

Graz 19592).

30

SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY

Pariente, A. and Touchais, G. (eds.), Argos et l'Argolide. Topographie et urbanisme, Actes de la Table Ronde internationale, Athènes-Argos 28.4-1.5.1990 (Nauplion-Athènes 1998).

Pariente, Α., Piérart, M., Thalmann, J.-P. , "Les recherches sur l'agora d'Argos: résultats et perspec­tives", in: A. Pariente et G. Touchais (eds.), Argos et Γ Argolide. Topographie et urbanisme, Actes de la Table Ronde internationale, Athènes-Argos 28.4.-1.5.1990 (Nauplion-Athènes 1998) 211-231.

Parker, H.M.D., The Roman legions (Chicago 1980). Passerini, Α., "La condizione della città di Elatea dopo la seconda guerra macedonica in una nuova

iscrizione", Athenaeum 36, 1948, 83-95. Peek, W., "Griechische Epigramme Π", MDAI (A) 57, 1932, 46-66. — "Review of: Results of excavations conducted by the American school of classical studies at

Athens. Vol. 8, part I: Inscriptions 1896-1927 edited by B. D. Meriti, Cambridge, Massachusetts 1931", Gnomon 9, 1933,415-418.

— "Griechische Epigramme IH", MDAI (A) 66, 1941, 47-86. — "Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros", Abhandlungen der Sächsischen Akademie der

Wissenschaften zu Leipzig 60. 2 (Berlin 1969). — Epigramme und andere Inschriften aus Lakonien und Arkadien, Sitz. Heidelberger Ak. Wis., Phil.-

hist. Klasse, Jahrg. 1971 Abh. 2. — "Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros", Abhandlungen der Sächsischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu

Leipzig 63. 5 (Berlin 1972). — "Zu griechischen Epigrammen", ZPE 31, 1978, 247-64. — Griechische Vers-Inschriften I. Grab-Epigramme (Berlin 1955, reprint 1980); english reprint,

Greek-verse inscriptions. Epigrams on funerary stelai and monuments (Chicago 1988). Petersen, L. - L. Vidman, "Zur Laufbahn des Α. Didius Gallus", Actes de la XIIe conférence intern.

d'études class. ''Eirene", Cluj-Napoca, 2-7 Octobre 1972 (1975), 653 ff. Petropoulos, Μ., Τά εργαστήρια τών ρωμαϊκών λυχναριών της Πάτρας και το ΑυχνομαντεΙο

(Athens 1999). Petsas, Ph., "Μια λατινική επιγραφή εκ Πατρών", AAA 4, 1971 fase. I, 112-115. Pflaum, H. G., Essai sur les procurateurs équestres sous le Haut-Empire romain (Paris 1950). — "La chronologie de la carrière de M. Pompeius Macrinus Theophanes, legatus leg. VI Vitricis",

Germania?»!, 1959, 150-155. — Les carrières procuratoriennes équestres sous le Haut Empire romaine I-II (Paris 1960; III: 1961),

Supplément (Paris 1982). — "Titulature et rang social sous le Haut-Empire", in: Recherches sur les structures sociales dans l'an­

tiquité classique, Colloques Nationaux du Centre National de la Recherche Sientifique, Caen 25-26 avril 1969 (Paris 1970) 159-185.

Philadelpheus, Α., "Εύπρεπισμος και νέα προσκτήματα τοϋ Μουσείου Κορίνθου", AD 4, 1918, Parartema I, 1-9.

— '"Ανέκδοτα μνημεία εν τω Μουσείω Ναυπλίου", ADA, 1918, Parartema Π, 1-11. — "Un hermès d'Hérode Atticus", BCH AA, 1920, 170-180, ph. Philipp, H. - W. Koenigs, "Zu den Basen des L. Mummius in Olympia", MDAI (A) 94,1979,193-216. Picard, Ch., "La donation de safran en l'honneur de la Corinthienne Junia Theodora. Décret de la

Confédération lycienne", RA 1962. 2, 95-97. Piérart, M., "A propos des subdivisions de la population argienne", BCH 109, 1985, 345-356.

31

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Piérart, M., "Le «nymphée» de l'agora d'Argos et le tombeau de Danaos", La lettre de Pallas 3,1995,8. Piérart, M. - Thalmann, J.P., "Nouvelles inscriptions argiennes (I)", BCHSuppl. 6, 1980, 255-278. Piérart, M., Pariente, Α., Thalmann, J.-P., "Les recherches sur l'agora d'Argos: résultats et perspec­

tives", in: A. Pariente et G. Touchais (eds.), Argos et Γ Argolide. Topographie et urbanisme, Actes de la Table Ronde internationale, Athènes-Argos 28.4.-1.5.1990 (Nauplion-Athènes 1998) 211-231.

Pietila-Castrén, L., "The anchestry and career of Cn. Octavius, cos 165 BC", Arctos 18, 1984, 75-92. — "L. Mummius' contributions to the agonistic life in the mid second century BC", Arctos 25, 1991,

97-106. Pikoulas, Υ., "Σύμμεικτα. IG V 2 369 Β", Archaiognosia2, 1981, 107-113. — "Επιγραφές από την Αρκαδία", Hows 3, 1985, 85-91. Piolot, L., "Pausanias et les Mystères d'Andanie. Histoire d'une aporie", in: J. Renard (éd.), Le

Péloponnèse. Archéologie et Histoire (Rennes 1999) 195-228. Pieket, H.W., "Three epigraphic notes", Mnemosyne (Ser IV) X, 1957, 141 ff. Poland, F., Geschichte des griechischen Vereinswesens (Leipzig 1909). Pouilloux, J., "Une famille de sophistes Thessaliens à Delphes au IIe s. ap. J. - C", REG 80, 1967,

379-384. — "Les épimélètes des amphictions: tradition delphique et politique romaine", Melanges P.

Wuilleumier (Paris 1980)281-300. Powell, Β., "Greek Inscriptions from Corinth", AIA 7, 1903,26-71. Preisigke, F., KEXIII 1 (1926) 1020-1021, s.v. λογιστής. Prosopographia Imperii Romani2 saec. I. II. Ill, vol. I (Berlin - Leipzig 1933). II (Berlin - Leipzig

1936). Ill (Berlin - Leipzig 1943). IV 1 (Berlin 1952). 2 (Berlin 1958). 3 (Berlin 1966). V 1 (Berlin 1970). 2 (Berlin 1983). 3 (Berlin 1987). VI (Berlin 1988).

Puech, B., "Grand-prêtres et helladarques d'Achaie", REA 85, 1983, 15-43. Rémy, Β., Les carrières sénatoriales dans les provinces romaines d'Anatolie au haut-empire (31 av.

I.-C.) (Istanbul-Paris 1989). Reynolds, J.M. & Ward Perkins J.B., The inscriptions of Roman Tripolitania (Rome-London 1952). Rizakis, A. D., "Munera gladiatoria I", BCH 108, 1984, 533-542. — "Corrigenda 'ad Inscriptiones Latinae in Graecia repertae, additamenta ad CIL III (M. Sasel -Kos,

Faenza 1979)", RPh. 59, 1985, 79-93. — "T. Prifernius Sex. f. gouverneur d'Achaïe", Epigraphica 51, 1989, 21-27. — "La politela dans les cités de la confédération achéenne", Tyche 5, 1990, 129-134. — "Les Mauretaniens et la couleur du bronze de Corinthe", Karthago 22, 1990,55-62. — "Munera gladiatoria à Patras I", BCH 108, 1984, 533-542. — "Munera gladiatoria à Patras Π", ZPE 82, 1990, 201-208 avec pi. VI-VII. — (ed.), Achaia und Elis in der Antike. Akten des 1. Inter-nationales Symposium über Achaia und

Elis in der Antike, ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 13 (Athen 1990). — "Epigraphjcal notes" in: I.A. Papapostolou, Achaean grave stelai (Athens 1993) 110-121. — Achaïe I. Sources textuelles et histoire régionale ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 20 (Athènes 1995). — Achaïe IL La cité de Patras: épigraphie et histoire, ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 25 (Athènes 1998). Ritterling, E., RE XU (1925) 1364, s.v. legio. Robert, L., "Un édifice du sanctuaire de l'Isthme dans une inscription de Corinthe", Hellenica I (1940)

43-53.

32

SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY

— "Épigrammes relatives aux gouverneurs", Hellenica IV, 1948, 35-114. — "Recherches épigraphiques VII: Décret de la Confédération lycienne à Corinthe", REA 62, 1960,

324-342. — Noms indigènes dans l'Asie Mineure gréco-romaine: Première partie, Institut Français d'Instabul

(Paris 1963). — Documents de l'Asie Mineure méridionale (Genève-Paris 1966). — "Inscriptions de l'Antiquité et du Bas-Empire à Corinthe: Compte rendu de Corinth VIII. 3", REG

79, 1966, 733-770 = id., OMS VI (1989) 551-558. — Les gladiateurs dans l'Orient grec (Paris 1940, reprint Amsterdam 1971). — "Documents d'Asie Mineure", BCH 101, 1977, 43-132. — Études Anatoliennes. Recherches sur les inscriptions grecques de l'Asie Mineure ( Paris 1937, repr.

Amsterdam 1970). — A travers l'Asie Mineure (Paris 1980). — REG 79, 1966, 773-770 = id., "Inscriptions de Γ Antiquité et du Bas-Empire à Corinthe: Compte

rendu de Corinth VIII. 3", OMS VI, 1989, 551-558. Roddaz, J.-M., Marcus Agrippa, BEFAR 253 (Rome 1984). Roebuck, C, Corinth XIV: The Asklepieion and Lerna. Results of Excavations conducted by the

American School of Classical Studies at Athens (Princeton, New Jersey 1951). Roos, A. G., "De titulo quodam latino Corinthi nuper reperto", Mnemosyne 58, 1930, 160-165. Roscher, W.H., Ausführliches Lexicon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie (Hildesheim-New

York 1978, repr. of Leipzig 1890-1894). Ross Taylor, L. and West, A. B., "Latin elegiacs from Corinth", AIA 32, 1928, 9-22. Rossner, M., "Asiarchen und Archiereis Asias", Studii clasici 16, 1974, 101-111. Sahin, S., "Bau einer Säulenstraße in Attaleia (Pamphylien) unter Tiberius Caligula ?", EA 25, 1995,

25-28. Salomies, Ο., Die römischen Vornamen. Studien zur römischen Namengebung (Helsinki 1987). — Adoptive and polyonymous nomenclature in the Roman empire (Helsinki 1992). Sarikakis, Th. Ch., Ρωμαίοι άρχοντες της επαρχίας Μακεδονίας I (Thessalonike 1971). II

(Thessalonike 1977). Sartori, Μ., "Osservazioni sul ruolo del curator rei publicae", Athenaeum 77, 1989,5-21. Sasel-Kos, M., "Latin inscriptions from Achaia and the Cyclades", Arh.Vestnik 28, 1977, 197-208. — "A Latin epitaph of a Roman legionary from Corinth", 1RS 68 (1978) 22-25. — Inscriptiones latinae in Grecia repertae. Additamenta ad CIL ///(Faenza 1979). Schede, M.-Krencker, D., Der Tempel in Ankara (Berlin-Leipzig 1936). Scheid, J., Le collège des frères arvales. Étude prosopographique du recrutement (69-304), (Roma

1990). Schulze, W., Zur Geschichte lateinischer Eigennamen (Berlin-Zürich-Dublin 1966, 2nd reprint of the

1st Berlin 1904). Schwarz, Ed., RE II 2 (1896) 1603-4, s.v. Asinius [31-32]. Schwertfeger, T., Der achäische Bund von 146 bis 27 v. Chr. (München 1974). — "Die Basis des Claudius Calligenes", OIB 10, 1981, 249-255. Scranton, R. L., Corinth I. 3: Monuments in the lower Agora and north of the Archaic temple. Results

of Excavations conducted by the American School of Classical Studies at Athens (Cambridge 1951).

33

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Semmlinger, L.,Weih-, Sieger- und Ehreninschriften aus Olympia und seiner Umgebung (Diss. Erlangen-Nürnberg 1974).

Sensi, L., "Praescriptio del S.C. Larinate", EOS I, 515-520. Settipani, Chr., Continuité gentilice et continuité familiale dans les familles sénatoriales romaines à

l'époque impériale. Mythe et réalité (Oxford 2000). Sève, M., "Les concours d'Épidaure", REG 106, 1993, 303-328. Shear, T. L., "The excavation of Roman chamber tombs at Corinth in 1931", AIA 35,1931,424-441. Sherk, R.K., Roman documents from the Greek East (Baltimore, Maryland 1969). Siebert, G., "Lampes corinthiennes et imitations au musée National d' Athènes", BCH 90,1966,472-

513. Siewert, P., "The Olympic rules", in: W. Coulson-H. Kyrieleis (eds.), Proceedings of an International

Symposium on the Olympic Games, Athens 5-9 September 1988 (Athens 1992) 113-117. Sironen, E., "Life and administration of late Roman Attica in the light of public inscriptions", in: P.

Castrén (ed.), Post-Herulian Athens. Aspects of life and culture in Athens A.D. 267-529 (Helsinki 1994) 15-62.

— The late Roman and Early Byzantine inscriptions of Athens and Attica (Helsinki 1997). Solin, H., "Zu den griechischen Namen in Rom", in: L'Onomastique Latine, Colloques internationaux

du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, Paris 13-15 Octobre 1975 (Paris 1977) 161-175. — Die griechischen Personnenamen in Rom. Ein Namenbuch /-//(Berlin- New-York 1982). Solin, H. - Salomies O., Repertorium nominum gentilium et cognominum Latinorum (Hildesheim -

Zürich - New York 1988, 19942). Solmsen, F., REXX 1 (1941) 125-176. Souris, G. Α.- Spyropoulos Th., "Ένας στρατηγός και αρχιερεύς του κοινού των Αχαιών σε μια νέα

επιγραφή από την Τεγέα", in: A.D. Rizakis (ed.), Achaia und Elis in der Antike. Akten des 1. Inter-nationales Symposium über Achaia und Elis in der Antike, ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 13 (Athen 1990) 127-131.

Spawforth, A. J. S., "The Appaleni of Corinth", GRBS 15, 1974, 295-303. — "Balbilla, the Euryclids and memorials for a Greek magnate", ABSA 73, 1978, 249-60. — "Sparta and the family of Herodes Atticus: a reconsideration of the evidence", ABSA 75, 1980,

203-20. — "Families at Roman Sparta and Epidaurus: some prosopographical notes", ABSA 80, 1985, 191-

258. — "Corinth, Argos and the imperial cult: Pseudo-Julian", Letters 198, Hesperia 63, 1994, 211-32. — "The world of the Panhellenion II. Three Dorian cities", 1RS 76, 1986, 88-105. — "Roman Corinth: the formation of a colonial elite", in: A.D. Rizakis (ed.), Roman onomastics in

the Greek East. Social and political aspects, Proceedings of the International Colloquium on Roman Onomastics, Athens 7-9 September 1993 (Athens 1996) 167-182.

— "Symbol of unity? The Persian-wars tradition in the Roman empire" in: S. Hornblower (ed.), Greek historiography (Oxford 1994) 233-247.

Stansbury, H., Corinthian honor, Corinthian conflict. A social history of early Roman Corinth and its Pauline community (Ph.D. Ann Arbor 1990).

Stavridis, Α., "Επιτύμβιες στήλες από την Αρκαδία", Πρακτικά Γ' Διεθνούς Συνεδρίου Πελοποννησιακών Σπουδών, Καλαμάτα 8-15 Σεπτεμβρίου 1985 (Athens 1987/8) 472-474.

34

SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY

Stefanis, L, Αιονυσιακοί τεχνίται. Συμβολές στην προσωπογραφία του θεάτρου και της μουσικής

τών αρχαίων Ελλήνων (Herakleion 1988).

Stein, Α., Die Legaten von Moesien, Dissertationes pannonicae 1. 11 (Budapest 1940).

Stiglitz, R., RE Vili A 2 (1958) 2470-2471, s.v. Vibullius [12].

Sturgeon, M. C, Isthmia IV, Sculpture I: 1952-1967 (Princeton 1987).

Syme, R., "Antonine relatives: Ceionii and Vettuleni", Athenaeum NS 35, 1957, 306-315.

Tataki, A. B., Ancient Beroea. Prosopography and society, ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 8 (Athens 1988).

Te Riele, G.-J.-M.-J., "Inscriptions conservées au musée d'Olympie", BCH8S, 1964, 169-195. — "L'epitaphe de Tertia de Messene", Mnemosyne 16, 1963/64,41-46. Thalmann, J.-P., Piérart, M., Pariente, Α., "Les recherches sur l'agora d'Argos: résultats et perspec­

tives", in: A. Pariente et G. Touchais (eds.), Argos et Γ Argolide. Topographie et urbanisme, Actes

de la Table Ronde internationale, Athènes-Argos 28.4.-1.5.1990 (Nauplion-Athènes 1998) 211-231.

Themelis, P., "Το ενεπίγραφο βάθρο IG IV, 9, 798", AAA 18, 1985, 254.

Thomasson, B.E., Laterculi praesidum (Göteborg 1984). Thomopoulos, St. Ν., Ιστορία της πόλεως Πατρών από αρχαιοτάτων χρόνων μέχρι του 1821

(Patrai 19502).

Thylander, Η., Étude sur l'épigraphie latine. Date des inscriptions. Noms et dénomination latine. Nom et origine des personnes (Lund 1952).

Tobin, J., Herodes Atticus and the city of Athens. Patronage and conflict under the Antonines (Amsterdam 1997).

Triantaphyllou, Κ., Ιστορικόν λεξικόν τών Πατρών. 'Ιστορία της πόλεως και Επαρχίας Πατρών

από της αρχαιότητος εως σήμερον, κατά άλφαβητικήν, είδολογικήν κατάταξιν (Patras 19802).

Tzifopoulos, Υ.Ζ. , "Mummius' dedications at Olympia and Pausanias' attitude to the Romans",

GRBS3A, 1993,93-100.

Veyne, P., Le pain et le cirque. Sociologie historique d'un pluralisme politique (Paris 1976).

Vogel - Weidermann, U., Die Statthalter von Afrika und Asia in den lahren 14-68 n. Chr. (Bonn

1982).

Vollgraff, W., "Inscrptions d'Argos", BCH21, 1903, 260-279.

— "Inscrptions d'Argos", BCH 33, 1909, 445-466.

— "Novae inscriptiones argivae", Mnemosyne 47, 1919, 160-170 and 252-270.

— "Ad titulos argivos", Mnemosyne 58, 1930, 20-40.

— "Fouilles et sondages sur le flanc oriental de la Larissa à Argos", BCH 82, 1958,546-570. Wachtel, Κ., "Ein unbekannter Senator trajanisch-hadrianischer Zeit (zu Corinth VIII 3, 125)",

Historia20, 1971, 326-333.

Ward, Perkins J.B. & Reynolds J.M., The inscriptions of Roman Tripolitania (Rome-London 1952).

J.M. Reynolds J.M. & Ward Perkins, J.B., The inscriptions of Roman Tripolitania (Rome-London 1952).

Warrior, V.M., "Livy, Book 42: structure and chronology", AIAH6, 1981, 1-50

Weber, W., Untersuchungen zur Geschichte des Kaisers Hadrianus (Leipzig 1907).

Van de Weerd, H., "Een nieuw opschrift van Korinthe", Rev.Belg. 10, 1931, 87-95, ph.

Weiler, L, "Olympia-jenseits der Agonistik: Kultur und Spektakel", Nikephoros 10, 1997, 193-195.

Weinberg, S. S., Corinth I. ν: The southeast building, the twin basilicas, the mosaic house. Results of

excavations conducted by the American School of Classical Studies at Athens (Princeton 1960).

35

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Welter, G., Troizen undKalaureia (Berlin 1941). West, A. B., Corinth VIII.2: Latin inscriptions (1896-1926), Results of Excavations conducted by the

American School of Classical Studies at Athens (Cambridge, Massachusetts 1931). — "Notes on Achaean prosopography and chronology", CPh 23, 1928,258-269. Wilhelm, Α., "Zwei Beschlüsse aus Epidaurus", Abh. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin 1939, 3-21. Williams, C. K. II, "Forum southwest", Hesperia AA, 1975, 1-50. — "Forum southwest", Hesperia 45, 1976, 99-162. Williams, H., Kenchreai; Eastern port of Corinth: V: The lamps. Results of Investigations by The

University of Chicago and Indiana University for the American School of Classical Studies at Athens (Leiden 1981).

Winter, F. E., "Arcadian notes I: Identification of the agora buildings at Orchomenos and Mantineia", Echos du Monde Classique/Classical Views 31, n.s. 6,1987,235-246.

Wiseman, J.R., The land of the ancient Corinthians. Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology, vol. 50 (Göteborg 1978).

— "Excavations in Corinth, The gymnasium area, 1967-1968)", Hesperia 38, 1969, 64-106. — "The gymnasium area at Corinth, 1969-1970", Hesperia Al, 1972, 1-42. Woloch, M., Roman citizenship and the Athenian elite A.D. 96-161. Two prosopographical cata­

logues (Amsterdam 1973). Woodward, A. M., "Review of: Corinth Vol. VIII. Part I: Greek Inscriptions, 1896-1927. Edited by

B. D. Meriti, Harvard 1931", JHS 52, 1932, 143-144. Zingerle, J., "AKOAI", Arch. Rei. 27, 1923,53-56. Zoumbaki, S., "Zu einer neuen Inschrift aus Olympia: Die Familie der Vettuleni von Elis", ZPE 99,

1993, 227-232. — "Τωμαιοι ενγαιοϋντες. Römische Grundbesitzer in Eleia",Tyc/?e 9, 1994,213-218. — "Die Verbreitung der römischen Namen in Eleia", in: Roman Onomastics, 191-206. — "Παρατηρήσεις στη ρωμαϊκή κοινωνία της Ερμιόνης", Archaiognosia 9, 1995-96, 111-135. — "Zum sozialen Status der Epispondorchesten von Olympia", Tyche 12, 1997,237-244. — "Η Τροιζήν κατά τη ρωμαϊκή εποχή: εσωτερική οργάνωση-οικονομική ζωή-κοινωνία", Acts of

the 1st international conference on the history and archaeology of the Argo-Saronic gulf, Poros 26-29 June 1998 (in press).

36

Α. GENERAL INTRODUCTION

I. ROMAN NAMES IN THE GREEK-SPEAKING PROVINCES

A name is not a neutral label. It is instead a marker of social identity, one's place within a social system. "On ne nomme (...) jamais, on classe l'autre ou on se classe soi-même", wrote Claude Lévi-Strauss,1 suggesting that name-giv­ing, an activity often linked with power, is a means of organizing and controlling social life, since the world that is named is one that is iden­tified. That named world is indeed a kosmos, an ordered and clearly defined entity, in contrast with its opposite, chaos.2 In an organized soci­ety, a name marks the individual's first and last appearance in history, and in some instances survives symbolically after the bearer's death thanks to the name's inscription upon a funer­ary monument, an object defined by Ulpian as "something which exists to preserve memory".3

The recording and classifying of names can contribute valuable material for our under­standing of social realities and of developments within evolving social systems. This is especial­ly true for periods of major political and social change, such as that which witnessed the spread of Roman rule across the Mediterranean basin.4 The study of onomastics progressed with great speed after the Second World War, especially with regard to the western part of the Roman empire, and drew the attention not only of specialists in onomastics, but also of political and social historians. In the western provinces, especially in Italy, Greek personal names - a significant and distinct manifestation of Hellenism in Italy - have been collected and

studied in the major work by H. Solin.5 But the study of the presence, distribution and signifi­cance of Roman names in the East has not -with perhaps the sole exception of L. Robert6 -attracted the same level of interest, and the problem has been approached "in a rather slap­dash way", to borrow Solin's expression.7 This is the case despite the subject's great potential importance and the light it could shed on our understanding of problems concerning the inte­gration of peregrini into Roman society, but also more generally to the study of cultural cur­rents and contexts, and to the phenomenon of Romanisation in the hellenophone eastern Mediterranean. The lack of significant interest in the Roman names of the Greek-speaking Roman East is due in part to the traditionally negative reaction of Hellenists, but most of all to the classic impediments and difficulties that go along with the pursuit, collection, study, and interpretation of epigraphic discoveries. The situation in the Péloponnèse, for example, is further complicated by the fact that, except for a few instances, the older systematic catalogues of inscriptions belong to the beginning of the twentieth century and the new material is fre­quently scattered among a variety of publica­tions, some of them rather obscure.8 The dearth of groundwork concerned with Roman ono­mastics is not filled by the fine prosopographi-cal work of M. Mitsos on .Argos and that of A.S. Bradford on Laconia9, studies which, any­how, are now outdated thanks primarily to new

38

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

discoveries. Nor is it filled by the recent monu­mental publication of the British Academy ded­icated to the Greek personal names,10 which does not systematically record Roman names, except when the bearer has a Greek cognomen.

Obviously, an up-to-date and comprehen­sive onomasticum romanum of the eastern provinces is the precondition for the investiga­tion of the various elements that make up a Roman name11, as also for the study of the adaptation and development of Roman names within Greek and Greek-speaking contexts. It has been established that, despite the principles and rules that govern Roman name-giving, actu­al everyday practice follows a variety of subtle but equally significant conventions.12 The con­clusion we may draw from this practice is that these conventions depend closely on the politi­cal regime prevailing in a given city, as also on local tradition and history, on general culture, and even on fashions dictated by the ruling social classes.13 This fact helps to explain the differ­ences in the formation of Roman names in the Péloponnèse that one observes between cities with diverging political situations (e.g. Roman colonies such as Corinth and Patrai or free cities such as Sparta and Messene), or even between social groups within the same city. In many cases there coexist even within the same family many different cultural traditions and influences, which explains why in some instances the father may have a Roman name, but his son carry a Greek proper name.14

Besides this typological and philological approach, the wealth and diversity of the Peloponnesian material can also provide the basis for a variety of other onomastic and sta­tistical analyses,15 and even for a synthetic study of the region's social and cultural history. The reason for this is that, in contrast to the freer conventions of Greek name-giving, the Roman state determines the individual ele­

ments and the rules by which names are assigned, contributing in this way to the greater meaning latent in a Roman as opposed to a Greek name, and enabling the decipherment of the political and in some cases also the social status of the name-bearer.16 For this reason Roman personal names are often the best source for the study of the integration of influ­ential peregrini into Roman provincial society especially if their names reveal connections with the imperial family or individuals belong­ing to the higher social classes.17

If the social origin of an isolated name is difficult to detect in the case of an individual belonging to the so-called lower classes,18 col­lecting all the names in one city (or even better in one province) could facilitate the grouping of families and the study of family networks, together with the production of maps to illus­trate the geographical distribution of certain nomina gentis.19 Such maps could provide a foundation also for the study of the spread of Roman citizenship, which was only rarely granted until the reign of Caracalla.20 Such a study might also contribute to our understand­ing of movements from lower into higher social classes21, as well as of the interesting career patterns of provincial elites and the many dif­ferent bonds of kinship and self-interest that developed both at the local level and that of the province and the central government.

Finally, the catalogue of Roman names is useful for reconstructing the cultural history of a city, since a Roman name is in part the expression or projection of romanitas. Naturally, this approach need not be either Romanocentric or Hellenocentric. The absence or presence of Roman names on its own does not provide a stable and absolute criterion for the investigation of Romanisation or of cultur­al resistance to Roman influences.

39

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

IL PROBLEMS OF ORGANISATION AND METHOD

The catalogue of the Roman names of the Péloponnèse should not be confused with the general prosopographies that usually collate the names of all individuals in a given region or period, or with onomastic studies such as A. Mocsy's Nomenclator.22 In contrast to these, the philosophy of the present volume comes closer to that of works which possess a more specific goal and select for presentation only those individuals belonging to a specific social category or profession.23 The catalogue includes Roman citizens but also peregrini who used Roman names because of kinship ties through marriage or simply current fashion. In this catalogue the reader will not find purely Greek names, that is, names of peregrini who remained untouched by Roman name-giving practices. Such persons are discussed in the comments on certain names, when it seemed helpful to elucidate extended relationships, whether of blood or marriage. Also excluded from the catalogue, but appearing sometimes in the comments, are individuals - even those with Roman names - who are refered to in lit­erary sources or in the inscriptions of other regions.

1. The source material for personal names. Onomastic research of all varieties depends

upon epigraphical material. Generally speak­ing, any investigation of personal names is incomplete unless it exploits the material inscriptions can offer.24 Even though the

wealth of epigraphical material often depends on the existence of organised excavations, it is commonly the case that the distribution of inscriptions adheres closely to the new political and economic geography imposed by Roman occupation. This fact helps to explain the strik­ing abundance of inscriptions at some large urban centres that enjoyed Rome's favour (Corinth, Patrai, Argos, Sparta, Messene), or at panhellenic sanctuaries (Olympia and Epidauros), and the negligible presence at cities that found themselves marginal to political and economic developments. Epigraphical activity in the Péloponnèse, as in many other regions, was especially robust in the first and second centuries, experiencing a gradual decline from the middle of the third century A.D.25 As a rule, the epigraphical habit is an urban one, pos­sessed mainly by the upper classes. The rural and lower urban classes are only thinly repre­sented,26 but the significance even of this dim presence is enormous, for in this way we get to know thousands of individuals belonging to these social groups who never crop up in our literary sources.27

Even though the bulk of our evidence is drawn from inscriptions on stone, coins too, particularly those of the colonies, provide information of great interest about the elites, since in many cases they preserve the names of duumviri.28 Personal names found on vessels, lamps or tiles (instrumentum domesticum) are numbered continuously with the corpus, but

40

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

placed in the appendices given the many out­

standing uncertainties surrounding their social

status, ethnic origin or even their identification

with persons known to have existed.29

Although the fragments are highly ambiguous,

we considered it worthwhile to include them in

the catalogue. When the beginning of the name

is preserved, it appears in the alphabetical

sequence. Otherwise, the names are included at

the end.

2. The geographical and chronological framework of the catalogue

The names have been divided into geo­

graphical units that are arranged alphabetically

(Achaia, Arcadia, Argolid, Corinthia with

Sikyonia, Kleonaia and Phleiasia, Eleia).

Within each unit the material is organised by

city, but with clear distinctions drawn between

those inscriptions which were found in the

urban centre, and those which derive from the

surrounding territory. For practical reasons,

we have used the ancient geographical bound­

aries, even though scholarly opinion diverges

on their exact location.

As for the chronological framework, we had

chosen initially to cover the period from the

second century B.C. to the third century A.D.

But as work progressed it was judged necessary

to include also those few names from the peri­

od after Constantine, since personal names

from late antiquity are particulary interesting -

both on account of morphological develop­

ments, and for the manner in which they mirror

the new social situation across the empire in

which Christianity's consolidation played a cat­

alytic role.

3. The organization of the entries

The formula used in the lemma for each

name is as follows: a. Name of the person as it

appears in the text in bold capital letters, in the

nominative, b. Bibliography for the inscription

or other source, c. Date. d. Description of the

stone, its decoration and the condition of the

text. e. Find spot of the stone and its current

place of preservation, f. Transcription of the

text, either partial or entire, in lower case let­

ters. g. Ethnic origin, social position and cursus

honorum of the person, h. Comments i.

Personal relations through both kinship and

marriage.

a. The selection and presentation of individuals

Our selection of names was not done

mechanically by having recourse to pre-exist­

ing corpora or indices of inscriptions. Instead,

our method required the careful examination of

each inscription and the comparison of all pre­

vious publications. In instances where ambigu­

ities persisted, the stone itself was consulted.

This procedure, though time-consuming, bore

fruit in the form of many new corrections.30

The names in each region are presented in

strict numerical and alphabetical sequence,

according to the Latin alphabet, and are written

in bold upper case. We have retained the exact

form of the name as it appears in the sources so

that both the structure and peculiarities are rec­

ognizable. Fathers, part of whose name is

attested tin their offspring's filiation, are also

listed. Some individuals bear a Roman name

whose order follows the conventions of Greek

personal names, i.e. idionym + patronym, such

as Κλαύδιος 'Αρτεμιδώρου or 'Απολλόδωρος

Λουκίου. The use of a simple Roman name

(praenomen or nomen or cognomen) in the

early empire - mainly for reasons of fashion -

is not related to the adoption and spread of

nomina simplicia during the later empire, espe­

cially after Constantine.31

b. Bibliography

The bibliography is selective and critical. It

includes the most representative publications,

those with photographs or facsimiles, and those

41

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

readily available (e.g. SEG). The best publica­

tions are preceded by an asterisk. Additional

bibliography of specific use for the chronology,

variant readings, cursus honorum, etc. of a

named individual is included in the relevant

lemma with whatever supplementary com­

ments may be required.

c. Chronology

The chronology of each inscription is

placed in brackets after the bibliography.

Problems of dating surrounding either the

inscription or the cursus honorum are discussed

in the comments.

d. Description of the stone

The brief description of each stone notes

the presence of relief or other decoration

because of the close relationship, especially in

the case of funerary monuments, between the

individual on the one hand and the monument

and its decoration on the other. In many

instances the decoration explicitly reflects the

person's social position. The description goes

on to detail the type of epigraphical text

(decree, honorary or dedicatory inscription,

catalogue, funerary monument, etc.) since fre­

quently the type of name used corresponds

closely to the type of text in which it appears.32

e. Find spot of the stone and its current place of preservation

The importance of the precise find spot

goes without saying, and to copy out mechani­

cally from earlier publications the way in which

it is identified can only compromise any subse­

quent study or statistical analysis. In order to

obviate any possible misunderstanding we have

provided the present-day administrative coor­

dinates, with an indication in parenthesis of the

ancient site where relevant. Cases of uncertain­

ty are noted. The minute care that we have

taken to identify the sources of our documents

will eventually permit the drawing up of a map

showing the geographical diffusion of the nom­

ina, on which it will be possible to represent, by

using various symbols, the social standing and

role of the individuals in question.

/. Transcription of the text

The text is transcribed in lower case letters. Exception is made only for the catalogue and in particular for the very lengthy texts. Our transcription respects the abbreviation and orthography of the names as they occur in the original text. Our restorations are given in brackets. Doubful letters are indicated with a subscript dot.

g. Ethnic origin, social position and, "cursus

honorum"

Ethnic origin is noted when it is explicitly refered to in the text; when reference is indi­rect, the issue is discussed in the comments. Also included are all personal features that make up the individual's identity, that is to say, his or her social position even when that iden­tity is not mentioned overtly, but can be pieced together from the cursus honorum or charac­teristic titles (e.g. clarissimus vir, eques romanus, λαμπρότατος, κράτιστος, άξιολο-γώτατος, augustalis, sévir augustalis, vilicus, etc.). The names of individuals holding offices related to the provincial or imperial adminis­tration are marked with an asterisk. If the names of the offices are given in Greek, the original Latin title are provided. The titles in both languages appear in the indices.

h. Comments Commentary on the inscriptions is selec­

tive, rather than exhaustive. Problems related to the reading of names and their distribution -even if they are rare names - are of greatest interest. Also of concern are issues arising from an individual's cursus honorum and other activ-

42

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

ities. Discussion embraces the date of the inscription given that it is unusual for the date to be stated explicitly in the text; more com­monly it is deduced indirectly from imperial titles or officials belonging to imperial circles or to the provincial administration. In this way, the process of dating is grounded, in the major­ity of cases, on a sequence of evidence deriving either from onomastic information,33 or other material such as characteristic funerary lan­guage,34 the architectural style of the monu­ment, or its decoration. Resort to palaeogra-

1. Transcription of Greek names and toponyms

Greek names are usually transcribed in their Latin form when this is attested, or when there exists a conventionally agreed version (e.g. \Απολλώνιος=Αρο11οηύΐ8, Άπολλωνίδης= Apollonides, T^(oç=Eros, Πριμίων=ΡΐΊΐτιΐο). Where a Greek type of name is not otherwise attested in Latin, the name is simply transliterat­ed (e.g. 'AvTO&xiôaç=Antalcidas). Transcription of Greek toponyms is according to The Princeton encyclopedia of Classical sites, edit­ed by W.L. MacDonald and M.H. McAllister (Princeton, 1976); names of small localities are transliterated phonetically.

2. Cross-references The names are presented by geographical

area (Achaia, Arcadia, Argolis, Corinthia and Eleia) according to the Latin alphabet, starting with the nomen gentis. Cross references to other areas dealt with either in this volume or

phy is necessary only when there are no other clues, but is used in full awareness of its specu­lative nature and the risks involved in attempt­ing a dating on such grounds, especially in the case of inscriptions from a period that experi­enced significant orthographic changes.35

In the last paragraph of the comments, per­sonal ties of both kinship and marriage are analyzed. A stemma is included in exception­al cases of large families in order to clarify further the relationships between the family members.

the next (Messenia and Laconia) are given in the following form: abbreviated name of geo­graphic area (i.e. ACH, ARC, ARG, COR and EL) + catalogue number. The only exception is Messenia to which catalogue numbers will be assigned after the addition of further names from still unpublished inscriptions. Provisionally we refer to names only (e.g. MES, s.v. Ti. Claudius Apollonius). Stemmata of the major families are included at the end of the present volume (Appendix I).

3. Signs and symbols The transcriptions of Greek or Latin texts

have been made according to the Leiden (SEG) system rules. Names of individuals holding offices related to the provincial or imperial administration are marked with an asterisk; a cross precedes false or ambiguous names.

A.D. RIZAKIS

III. TRANSCRIPTION, CROSS-REFERENCES, SIGNS AND SYMBOLS

43

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

NOTES

1. La pensée sauvage (Paris 1962) 240. 2. C. de Firmas, "Des noms et des hommes. L'homme et ses désignations des sociétés antiques à l'identifiant chiffré", in: Sources travaux historiques, no. 45-46 (1996) 3-10, esp. 5. 3. Ulpian, D. II.7.2.6; also II.7.42. See also Servius, Aen. III.22.6. This conception appears to be partic­ularly Roman. For Greek thinking on the subject, see S. Humphreys, "Family, tombs and tomb-cult in classical Athens: traditions or traditionalism?", in: The family, women and death. Comparative studies (1983) 79-130, esp. 93. 4. On the usefulness of prosopographical and ono­mastic studies, see H.-G. Pflaum, "Les progrès des recherches prosopographiques concernant l'époque du Haut-Empire durant le dernier quart du siècle (1945-1970)", in ANRW 11.1 (1974) 114-115; J. Sasel, "Probleme und Möglichkeiten onomastischer Forschung", in: Akten des IV. internationalen Kongresses für griechische und lateinische Epigraphik, Wien 17. bis 22. September 1962 (Vienna 1964) 352-368; H. Solin, "Namengebung und Epigraphik. Betrachtungen zur onomastischen Exegese römischer Inscriften", in Akten des VI. internationalen Kongresses für griechische und lateinische Epigraphik, München 1972 (1973) 404-407; id., "Ancient onomastics : Perspectives and problems", in: Roman onomastics, 1-10.

5. Die griechischen Personnamen in Rom. Ein Namenbuch I-III (Berlin-New York 1982). 6. His work outlines the interest and limits of ono­mastic enterprises, and also reveals how the study of personal names is not an autonomous field termi­nating in list-making, but one which contributes, together with epigraphy, numismatics, papyrology, archaeology and literature, to the study of social and political history: Actes de Vile congrès internation­al de l'épigraphie grecque et latine, Constanza 1977 (Bucharest 1979)41.

7. H. Solin, "Ancient onomastics: Perspectives and problems", in: Roman onomastics, 8. 8. The Greek inscriptions of the Péloponnèse have been published in the CIG (1828) and then, with the exception of Achaia and Eleia, in the IG series. The older Latin texts were published in CIL III and the

more recent are included in M. Sasel-Kos, Inscriptiones latinae in Grecia repertae. Additamenta ad CIL III (Faenza 1979). After A. Boeckh's, Corpus Inscriptionum graecarum 1,1542-1561, Achaean texts were published at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th by J. Martha and M. Dubois, and also by F. von Duhn and Ad. Wilhelm (cf. A.D. Rizakis, "La politela dans les cités de la confédération achéenne", Tyche 5, 1990, 109-134). In addition to some isolated publications of Achaean inscriptions, J. Bingen dedicated two important articles to the subject after the Second World War, and there have been more recent con­tributions from E. Mastrokostas, I. Papapostolou and myself (see Rizakis, Achaïe II, 3-10); the corpus of Achaean inscriptions inaugurated by Achaïe II will be completed with the forthcoming publication of Achaïe III: Les inscriptions des cités achéennes (sauf Patras).

The older inscriptions of Corinth were published by Fränkel in IG IV (1902); the American excava­tions that began at Ancient Corinth in 1896 increased the known epigraphical material and led to the systematic publication of the inscriptions in the series Corinth VIII. 1, 2 and 3 by B.D. Meriti, A.B. West and J.H. Kent respectively (see L. Robert, REG 79, 1966, 773-770 = id., "Inscriptions de l'Antiquité et du Bas-Empire à Corinthe: Compte rendu de Corinth VIII. 3", OMS VI, 1989,551-558). The older Latin texts were published in CIL III and the more recent are included in M. Sasel-Kos, Inscriptiones latinae in Grecia repertae. Additamenta ad CIL IH (Faenza 1979). The Christian inscriptions have been published by N. A. Bees, Corpus der griechisch-christlichen Inschriften von Hellas: I. Isthmos- Korinthos (Athen 1941). Inscriptions of the Roman period have subsequently been published by D. J. Geagan, "Notes on the Agonistic Institutions of Roman Corinth", GRBS 9, 1968,69-80; T. R. Martin, "Inscriptions at Corinth", Hesperia46,1977,178-198, pis 49-52; Ch. B. Kritzas, "Δύο επιγράμματα από το Πετρί Νεμέας", in: Διεθνές συνέδριο για την αρχαία Θεσσαλία στη μνήμη τον Δημήτρη Θεοχάρη (Athens 1992) 398-413.

The majority of inscriptions from Arcadia is published in IG V 2 (1913). Inscriptions of the Roman period have subsequently been published by M. Mitsos ('"Επιγραφαί εξ 'Αρκαδίας, Έπιδαυρίας

GENERAL INTRODUCTION: NOTES

και Κορινθίας", ΑΕ 1936, 140-141 and "Inscription

de Stymphale", REG 1946-47, 151-174; G.J.M.J. Te

Riele, "Inscriptions conservées au Musée

d'Olympie", BCH 88, 1964, 169-195; Y. Pikoulas,

"Επιγραφές από την Αρκαδία", Hows 3, 1985, 87-

88 and "Σύμμεικτα. IG Y 2 369 B", Archaiognosia

2, 1981, 107-113; Ρ.Β. Faklaris, Αρχαία Κυνουρία.

Ανθρώπινη δραστηριότητα και περιβάλλον

(Athens 1990); Υ.Α. Souris and T. Spyropoulos,

" Έ ν α ς στρατηγός και άρχιερεύς τοΰ Κοινοϋ τών

'Αχαιών σε μια νέα επιγραφή από την Τεγέα", in:

Achaia und Elis, 127-131.

The inscriptions of the Argolid were first pub­

lished by M. Fränkel in IG IV (1902). The majority

of the inscriptions of Epidauros were republished in

an improved form by F. Hiller von Gaertringen in

IG TV2 1 (1929). Many Epidaurian inscriptions were

restudied and republished, often with different read­

ings and additions, by W. Peek, "Inschriften aus dem

Asklepieion von Epidauros", Abh. de Sachs.

Akademie der Wiss. zu Leipzig 60.2 (1969) and

"Neue Inschriften aus Epidauros", Abh. de Sachs.

Akademie der Wiss. zu Leipzig 63.5, (1972). A few

new texts were brought to light in the course of the

work by the University of Athens, headed by

Professor V. Lamprinoudakis (V.K. Lamprinou-

dakis, Ergon 1988 and Ergon 1990).

Numerous new inscriptions from Argos were

published or simply announced in the brief excava­

tion reports in the BCH at the beginning of the

twentieth century by W. Vollgraff (BCH 27, 1903;

33, 1909; MAI 14, 1951; Mnemosyne Al, 1919; 58,

1930) and after the Second World War with the ini­

tiation of systematic excavation (1952) by members

of the French mission: P. Aupert, BCH 106, 1982;

loc. cit. 110,1986, 771; P. Charneux, BCH11,1953;

7oc. cit. 80, 1956; loc. cit. 81, 1957; loc. cit. 107,

1983; loc.cit. 109, 1985; loc.cit. 114, 1990; 7oc.cif.

115,1991. M. Pierart, "A propos des subdivisions de

la population argienne", BCH 109,1985; M. Pierart

and J.P. Thalmann, BCH 102, 1978; BCH Suppl 6,

1980. New inscriptions from Hermione were pub­

lished by M.H. Jameson in Hesperia 28, 1959.

The basic publication for Elis is W.

Dittenberger-K. Purgold, Die Inschriften von

Olympia, Olympia V (Berlin 1896), based on the

transcriptions made by K. Purgold. More recent

inscriptions from Olympia have been published in

the Olympiaberichte of Jdl and in Nikephoros,

where all new texts emerging from the excavations

at Olympia are reported. The significantly fewer

texts known to us from the city of Elis have been

published primarily by R. Fleischer, "Epigraphisches

aus Elis", JÖAI43,1961-63 Beiblatt 1965 and in the

chronicles of Archaiologikon Deltion. These are

mainly chance finds or the product of limited rescue

excavation. Inscriptions known from the rest of the

region of Elis derive from reports in Archaiologikon

Deltion and from the articles of Te Riele (see biblio­

graphy.

9. M. Mitsos, Αργολική προσωπογραφία (Athens

1952); A.S. Bradford, A prosopography of Lacedai-

monians from the death of Alexander the Great, 323

B.C., to the sack of Sparta by Marie, A.D. 396,

Vestigia. Beiträge zur Alten Geschichte 27

(München 1977).

10. P.M. Fraser and E. Matthews, Lexicon of Greek

personal names, vol. III.A: The Péloponnèse,

Western Greece, Sicily and Magna Graecia (Oxford

1997).

11. The formula for Roman personal names is

defined by the tria or duo nomina with the filiation

and indication of tribe, which are added to the cog­

nomen from the end of the republican period.

Perigrini who acquired Roman citizenship or slaves

who were freed usually kept as their cognomen their

old idionym, which did not necessarily reveal their

ethnic origin; cf. R. Sailer, "The family and society",

in: J. Bodel (ed.), Epigraphic evidence. Ancient his­

tory from inscriptions (London-New York 2001),

107-111, for discussion of this issue with full bibliog­

raphy. By contrast, the Greek tradition is simpler

and is defined, at least from the archaic period, only

by an idionym and a patronym or metronym. This

two-part formula could in some instances be made

more specific by the addition of a son's name, a tac­

tic found at first in epigrams written in a bombastic

style. In large cities the demoticon was added to the

two-part formula, and the ethnicon appears beyond

the city boundaries: cf. Ο. Masson, Onomastica

graeca selecta I (Paris 1990) : Introduction I-VIII.

12. The formulation is that of CI. Nicolet,

"L'onomastique des groupes dirigeants sous la

République", in: L'onomastique latine, 47; cf. Ch.

Müller, Topoi4, 1994, 413.

13. J.-M. Lassère, "Épigraphie et onomastique", in:

Y. Le Bohec and Y. Roman (eds), Épigraphie ethis-

45

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

foire: acquis et problèmes. Actes du congrès de la société des professeurs d'Histofre ancienne, Lyon-Chambéry, 21-23 mai 1993 (Lyon 1998) 93-100, esp. 98-99.

14. See the examples noted by A. D. Rizakis, "Anthroponymie et société. Les noms romains dans les provinces hellénophones de l'Empire", in: Roman onomastics, 23 et n. 48-49.

15. With regard for example to use of the Greek and Latin languages, the ethnic origin of individuals, the geographical and chronological classification of cer­tain names, the onomastic customs and practices of various social groups (women, upper classes, freed-men, slaves), the local character of certain nomina and cognomina, etc.; cf. G. Alföldy, Die Personnamen in der römischen Provinz Dalmatia (Heidelberg 1969).

16. See Cl. Nicolet, "L'onomastique des groupes dirigeants sous la République", in: L'onomastique latine, 46.

17. Cf. Y. Burnand, "Epigraphie et anthroponymie", in: Akten des IV. internationalen Kongresses für griechische und lateinische Epigraphik, Wien 17. bis 22. September 1962 (Vienna 1964) 59; J. Sasel, loc.cit., 353-354 and no. 8 with bibliography.

18. On this subject, see the keen observations of R. Sailer, "The family and society", in: J. Bodel (ed.), Epigraphie evidence. Ancient history from inscrip­tions (London-New York 2001) 95-117, esp. 96-97.

19. On the usefulness of statistics derived from nom-ina and the necessity of a systematic classification case by case in order to avoid confusion, see R. Etienne, in: Acta of the fifth international congress of Greek and Latin epigraphy, Cambridge 1967 (Oxford 1971) 229-234. 20. The Romans used the enticement of citizenship, at least after the first civil war, as a means of encour­aging better and swifter assimilation of primarily the urban elites into the Roman political and social sys­tem. With the exception of the imposition of the name Aurelius at the beginning of the third century A.D., Roman names acquired through citizenship grants do not conform to political, social, economic or religious conventions imposed by the state (see A.D. Rizakis, in: Roman onomastics, 27 n. 71 with bibliography). The reasons why citizenship was granted to all the empire's free subjects remain very controversial among specialists: for a recent view, see K. Buraselis, ΘΕΙΑ ΔΩΡΕΑ. Studies on the pol­

icy of the Severans and the Constitutio Antoniniana

(Athens 1989; in Greek with English summary).

21. A better understanding of this phenomenon con­

tinues to be a desideratum for studies on the eastern

Roman provinces: in general, see R. Sailer, in: J.

Bodel (ed.), Epigraphie evidence. Ancient history

from inscriptions (London-New York 2001) 113-

115.

22. Cf. A.D. Rizakis, in: Roman onomastics, 15 n.10

with relevant bibliography.

23. See recently O. Salomies, "Names and identities.

Onomastics and prosopography", in J. Bodel (ed.),

Epigraphie evidence. Ancient history from inscrip­

tions (London-New York 2001) 73-94 on the rela­

tionship between prosopography and onomastics.

24. Inscriptions very often record the praenomina,

nomina, filiation, tribe and cognomina of persons

known only by their nomen and cognomen in the lit­

erary sources. Some two thirds of the epigraphie

monuments known from the West (170,000-190,000

out of a total of 250, 000) are funerary; cf. R. Sailer

and B. Shaw, "Tombstones and Roman family rela­

tions in the principate: civilians, soldiers and slaves",

JRS 74, 1984, 124-56. In the East, funerary monu­

ments represent somewhat less than fifty percent:

see M. Guarducci, Epigrafia greca I (Rome 1967) 8-

11. On this subject in general, see G. Pfohl and C.

Pietri, "Grabinschrift I (griechisch)" [Pfohl] and

"Grabinschrift II (lateinisch)" [Pietri], Reallexicon

für Antike und Christentum 12 (Stuttgart 1983) 467-514,514-590.

25. Studies of this phenomenon have not yielded sat­isfactory results, see especially, for the West, S. Mrozek, "A propos de la répartition chronologique des inscriptions latines dans le Haut Empire", Epigraphica 35, 1973, 113-118; id., Epigraphica 50, 1988,61-64; R. MacMullen, "The epigraphie habit in the Roman empire", AJP 103, 1982, 233-246. On the same subject, see more recently the study of E.A. Meyer, "Explaining the epigraphie habit in the Roman empire. The evidence of epitaphs", JRS 80, 1990, 74-96, esp. 83 with relevant bibliography.

26. J. Bodel, "Epigraphy and the ancient historian", in: J. Bodel (ed.), Epigraphie evidence. Ancient histo­ry from inscriptions (London-New York 2001) 6-13.

27. The benefits offered by epigraphical material for all types of research involved with personal names is clearly presented by O. Salomies, op. cit., (η. 28), 79-81 and 84.

28. Cf. A.D. Rizakis, "La constitution des élites municipales dans les colonies romaines de la

GENERAL INTRODUCTION: NOTES

province d'Achaïe", in: O. Salomies (ed.), The Greek East in the Roman context. Proceedings of a colloquiun organised by the Finnish Institue at Athens, May 21 and 22, 1999 (Helsinki 2001) 37-49. On the privileges of duumviri in colonies (compara­ble with those of Roman senators), see P. Garnsey, Social status and legal privilege in the Roman empire (Oxford 1970) 242-245. 29. H. Tapio, Organisation of Roman brick produc­tion in the lrst and 2nd cent. A.D. (Helsinki 1975) 24; J.J. Aubert, "Workshop managers", in: W.V. Harris (ed.), The inscribed economy: production and distribution in the Roman empire in the light of 'instrumentum domesticum'(Ann Arbor 1993) 171-181. On lamps of Patrai and Corinth and similar problems to those discussed here, see the interesting treatment of M. Petropoulos, Τα εργαστήρια των ρωμαϊκών λυχναριών της Πάτρας και το Αυχνομαντείο (Athens 1999) 108-110.

30. This method alone allows for an understanding of each text and its geographical, archaeological and his­torical context; on this point, see the relevant remarks by L. Robert, in: Actes du Vile congrès international de l'épigraphie grecque et latine, Constanza 1977 (Bucharest 1979)41-42 and 188-189. 31. I. Kajanto, "The emergence of the late single name system", in: L'Onomastique latine, 421-445. These names are cited only if they have a definitely Latin origin. Only names of governors or high offi­cials are excluded from this rule. 32. Cf. For examples from Delphi see G. Daux, AJPh 100, 1979, 18-29 and from Sparta, H. Box, JRS 22, 1932, 181-182; cf. also G. Alföldy, "Notes sur les relations entre le droit de cité et la nomenclature dans l'Empire romain", Latomus 25, 1966, 45 (examples from Noricum). 33. The full onomastic formula in Latin (praenomen+nomen+filiation+ tribu) without cog­nomen is found in earlier texts, usually those from Roman colonies. The gradual appearance of the cog­nomen begins in the early empire and becomes com­mon coinage by the middle of the first century A.D. From the second century after Christ a pr ogressive decline in the use of the praenomen is observable, while the nomen and cognomen are retained. Finally, after Constantine nomina simplicia predominate: see O. Salomies, Die römischen Vornamen. Studien zur römischen Namengebung (Helsinki 1987) 346-413. The imperial nomina pro­vide a terminus post quem for the dating, while some

cognomina are characteristic of certain ages (e.g. Christian names appear for the most part after Diocletian); cf. G. Alföldy, Die Personennamen in der römischen Provinz Dalmatia (Heidelberg 1969) Introduction 28-30; B.M. Wilkinson, The names of children in Roman imperial epitaphs. A study of social conditions in the lower classes (Ann Arbor 1961) 16-35; A.D. Rizakis, in: Roman onomastics, 17-23. 34. The language of older funerary formulas - even in Latin - from the end of the republican period and the beginning of the empire was laconic, while from the end of the first century it becomes more elabo­rate in imitation of Latin practice, so that we find additional expressions that refer mainly to the mon­ument dedicator or even to other family members, and expressions revealing the age of the deceased. The emphasis on age characterizes Roman funerary expression, but not traditional Greek (K.K. Éry, "Investigations on the demographic source value of tombstones originating from the Roman period", Alba Regia 10, 1969,51-68). The most characteristic feature of Roman funerary epigraphy is the presence of the dedicator, known as the commemorator, found on approximately 80% of the monuments in the West: cf. Β. Shaw, "Latin funerary epigraphy and family relations in the later Roman empire", Historia 33, 1984, 457-97, esp. 463 n.16. Cf. E.A. Meyer, "Explaining the epigraphie habit in the Roman empire. The evidence of epitaphs", JRS 80, 1990, 75; cf. also R. Sailer, in J. Bodel, op. cit. 97-100; B.M. Wilkinson, The names of children in Roman imperial epitaphs. A study of social condi­tions in the lower classes (Ann Arbor 1961) 36-54. On this phenomenon in the Roman province of Macedonia, see A.D. Rizakis and I. Touratsoglou, "Mors Macedonica. Ο θάνατος στα επιτύμβια μνημεία της Ανω Μακεδονίας", ΑΕ 139,2000,237-281 and in Achaia, especially in the colony of Patrai, see A.D. Rizakis, Achaïe II, 74-77. Helpful in the dating of funerary monuments is the presence of epi­thets refering to the ethical virtues of the deceased, or expressions that are characteristic of funerary inscriptions - mainly the Latin ones - belonging to a certain era.

35. A systematic attempt to classify and date funer­ary monuments on the basis of their type, typology and decoration can be found in the corpus of Patrai: Rizakis, Achaïe II, 64-74; on the difficulties of dating by paleography, see Rizakis, op. cit., 14-17

47

Β. CATALOGUE OF ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES

CHAPTER I

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ACHAIA

1. M (ARCUS) A[- - -] PRI[- - -]

E. Mastrokostas, AE 1964 (1967) Chron., 61 no. 11, pi. Η' γ (ILGR 35 no. 53); *Rizakis,

Achate II, no. 249 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; upper angle of a marble grave stele: M · A[- - -] I Pri[- - -].

Remarks: In 1.1: MA, Mastrokostas, M(arcus) followed by the person's gentilicium, Rizakis. 1.2

might be understood as the beginning of a cognomen such as Prisais, Primus,

Primigenius, known at Patrai.

2. AELIUS IUCUNDUS Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 181 [lst/2nd c. A.D.]. Patrai; rectangular marble plaque bearing the epitaph of the named person, erected by his parents:

D(iis) M(anibus) I Aelio Iucundo I filio I parentes.

3. Κ(ΟΪΝΤΟΣ) ΑΙΛ(ΙΟΣ) ΖΩΣΙΜΟΣ

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 177 [3rd c. A.D.]

Patrai; marble stele bearing the epitaph of the person containing also a penalty for illegal use

of the tomb:

Κ(όιντος) Αΐλ(ιος) Ζώσιμος Κίλιξ {ενθάΙδε κείται Κίλιξ} ΤαβεννήΙσιος ένθάθε κε<1>ται, Ι εισερχομένων δεΙ5ξιάς χειρός. Ει δε τις Ιτολμήσιεν ετε{τε}Ιρόν τίνα θειναι, δώΐσει τφ ταμείω Ι (δηνάρια) αφ'.

Κίλιξ, Ταβεννήσιος

Remarks: The person, perhaps originally from Cilicia, seems also to have enjoyed citizenship

of Ravenna. The form of the ethnic is Ταβεννήσιος (Etienne de Byzance, s.v.) or

51

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Ταβεννήτης (e.g. ILGR, 66 no. 154); some Aelii are attested at Ravenna, but not

with the praenomen Quintus (CIL IX. 1, 141 sqq.). The reasons for his stay at Patrai

are unknown, see comment Rizakis, op. cit.

4. AEMILIA EROTIS

CIL III, 516; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 109 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a stone, now lost, bearing the funerary inscription of P. Aemilius Urbanus erected by

his mother, Aemilia Erotis, and his sister:

P(ublius) Aemilius Urbanus, I annor(um) XXXV. I Mater et soror I fecerunt Aemilia I5 Erotis

et I Aemilia Secunda.

Remarks: The common name Erotis is often used as cognomen in imperial times among slaves

and freedmen, cf. Solin, Namenbuch, 335-337.

m. of P. Aemilius Urbanus (ACH 11) and Aemilia Secunda (ACH 5)

5. AEMILIA SECUNDA

CIL III, 516; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 109 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a stone, now lost, bearing the funerary inscription of P. Aemilius Urbanus erected by

his mother Aemilia Erotis and his sister, Aemilia Secunda (text ACH 4).

Remarks: It is noteworthy that she and her brother both have their mother's gentilicium, which

points to their birth as illegitimate children of parents living in contubemium, cf.

Thylander, Épigraphie latine, 89-90, 94; Β. Rawson, CFA 61, 1966, 74-78.

d. of and Aemilia Erotis (ACH 4), sister of P. Aemilius Urbanus (ACH 11)

6. L(UCIUS) (AEMILIUS)

f. of L(ucius) Aemilius L(ucii) f(ilius) Quir(ina) (ACH 7) and of P(ublius) Aemilius L(ucii) f.

Quir(ina) (ACH 8)

7. L(UCIUS) AEMILIUS L(UCII) F(ILIUS) QUI(RINA)

Ph. Petsas, AAA 4, 1971, fase. 1, 112-115, pi. 1 (R. Frei-Stolba, Talanta 10-11, 1978/79, 45 no.

2; ILGR 45) *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 156 [end 1st c. B.C.].

Patrai; a slightly convex marble plaque of eight fragments bearing the epitaph of the person

and his brother, who were both centuriones of the 10th legio equestris:

L(ucio) Aemilio L(ucii) f(ilio) Qui(rina) I cent(urioni) [l]eg(ionis) X Eq(uestris) Ilvir(o), I

P(ublio) Aem[ilio L(ucii) f(ilio) Qui(rina)] I cent(urioni) l[eg(ionis) eiusdem? — ] I5 [—] .

cent(urio) [l]eg(ionis) X Eq(uestris), H(vir)

Remarks: The person with his brother were among the first colonists at Patrai and were

52

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ACHAIA 8-11

certainly members of the local elite group. The convexity of the plaque suggests that

it might once have been walled into a circular funerary building.

s. of L(ucius) (Aemilius) (ACH 6), b. of P(ublius) Aemilius L(ucii) f. Quir(ina) (ACH 8)

8. P(UBLIUS) AEM[ILIUS L(UCH) F(ILIUS) QUI(RINA)] Ph. Petsas, AAA 4, 1971, fase. 1, 112-115, pi. 1;R. Frei-Stolba, Talanta 10-11, 1978/79,45 no.

2; ILGR 45; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 156 [end 1st c. B.C.].

Patrai; a slightly convex marble plaque of eight fragments bearing the epitaph of the person and

his brother, who were both centuriones of the 10th legio equestris (for the text see ACH 7).

cent(urio) l[eg(ionis) — ]

Remarks: The person was one of the original colonists of Patrai; he belonged, like his brother,

to the legio X Equestris, which, together with the legio XII Fulminata, founded the

colony of Patrai. Perhaps he also followed, as his brother, a municipal career.

s. of L(ucius) (Aemilius) (ACH 6), b. of L(ucius) Aemilius L(ucii) f. Quir(ina) (ACH 7)

9. L(UCIUS) AEMILIUS LA(- - -) M. Amandry, RN23, 1981, 55-56; RPCl, no. 1286

Dyme, bronze coins

duumvir with C. Iulius Calamus (ACH 135) of the years 31-27 B.C.

10. P(UBLIUS) AEMILIUS PRIMIONIS L(IBERTUS) PRIMIGENIUS ILGR 70 (AnnÉpigr 1979, 174 no. 579); Rizakis, RPh59, 1985, 92; *id., Achaïe II, no. 111 [2nd

c. A.D.].

Patrai; a marble plaque of seven joining fragments bearing the funerary inscription of the

person erected by his brother Ephebio:

P(ublius) Aemilius I Primionis l(ibertus) I Primigenius I vix(it) an(nos) XXXI I5 Ephebio f rat (er).

(PUBLIUS AEMILIUS) PRIMIO: patron of Primigenius, see ACH 199

11. P(UBLIUS) AEMILIUS URBANUS CIL III, 516; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 109 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a stone, now lost, bearing the funerary inscription of the person, who died at the age of

35; erected by his mother and sister:

P(ublius) Aemilius Urbanus, I annor(um) XXXV. I Mater et soror I fecerunt Aemilia I5 Erotis et I Aemilia Secunda.

53

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Remarks: For the cognomen Urbanus see ACH 75 (C. Clodius Urbanus). The Aemilii of

Patrai may have been related to the Aemilii from Kleitor attested in Olympia (IvO

473-474; cf. EL 10 [1A] and [IB]).

s. of Aemilia Erotis (ACH 4) and b. of Aemilia Secunda (ACH 5)

12. t [.] AENI(US) SECUNDUS T(ITI) F(ILIUS) CIL III, 525; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 135 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a stone bearing the funerary inscription of the family of Turpilii, perhaps forged

(Mommsen):

T(itus) Turpili(us) Aug(ur) sibi et Manli(us) T(iti) f(ilius), Aeni(us) I Secundus T(iti) f(ilius),

Agele f(ilia) Vallia p(ecunia) s(ua) et iu(ssu) I Turpiliae Nice f(ilia) lib(ertis) libertab(us) suis

poster(isque) I et Turpiliae Nymphae et libertis posteris. I5 H(oc) m(onumentum) h(eredem)

n(on) s(equetur).

Remarks: For a general comment see ACH 233 (T. Turpilius). Aenius is quite a rare gentilicium, cf. Schulze, 11; it is also known from Corinth in the mid-2nd c. A.D., (cf. COR 23 and 24).

s. of Titus Turpilius Augur (?) (ACH 233), b. of Manlius s. of Titus (ACH 156), Agele Vallia (ACH 236) and Turpilia Nice (ACH 231); perhaps also b. of Turpilia Nympha (ACH 232)

13. AEPICIA NICE CIL III, 519; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 85 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a marble funerary altar or pedestal for the named person and L. Curtius Onesiphorus:

L(ucius) Curtius I Onesiphorus,I Aepicia Nice.

Remarks: Mommsen, CIL III 519: A<lb>icia. Both names are very rare; for references see Rizakis, op. cit.

14. AEQU[- - -] I. Papapostolou, AE 1983, 32; id., Dodone 15.1, 1986, 265; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 208 [lst/2nd c. A.D.]. Patrai, found in 80, Ermou Street; a fragment of a mutilated funerary marble plaque:

vac. Va [- - -] I v(ivus vel -iva) · Aequ [—].

Remarks: The nomen is to be restored either as Aequ[anus] or as Aequ[ana]. This gravestone comes from the excavations of the mausoleum of the family of the Aequani, just as the funerary epigram of Sex(tus) Aequanus Sex(ti) l(ibertus) Astius (ACH 19), a freedman of this family.

54

v.'.'iÄ-:..· ' ^ .:v.:i.

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ACHAIA

15. AEQUANA ILGR 75; *Rizakis, Aciïaie //, no. 118 [2nd c. A.D.] Patrai, found at the crossroads of Ermou Str. and Corinthou Str.; marble plaque bearing the funerary inscription of a libertus of the person: Antae, I Aequanae lib(erto).

Remarks: The patroness of a freedman is usually referred to only with her gentilicium, whereas the patron is normally indicated by his praenomen, cf. Thylander, Épigraphie latine, 63; G. Fabre, Libertus. Recherches sur les rapports patron-affranchi à la fin de la République romaine (Rome 1981) 116-17. For her social status see ACH 17. The person belongs certainly to the known family of Patra's Aequani; see below ACH 16.

16. AEQUANA SEX(TI) F(ILIA) MUSA CIL III, 510; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 5,1. 4-6 [beginning of the imperial era].

Patrai; a stone, now lost, with an inscription commemorating the offices of the named person, who was honoured by a decree of the decuriones with an image and two statues:

Aequanae I Sex(ti) f(iliae) Musae I sacerd(oti) Dianae lAug(ustae) Laphriae et I5 sac(erdoti) Aug(usti) imagine I et statuis II (duabus) [hjon(orata) I d(ecreto) d(ecurionum) I Sex(tus) A<equa>nus I pa[t(er)].

sacerd(os) Dianae Aug(ustae) Laphriae et sac(erdos) Aug(usti)

Remarks: Aequana Musa, member of one of the most important colonial families in Patrai, was the priestess of both Augustus and Diana Augusta Laphria. Outside Patrai the gentilicium is rare in the Greek provinces. It is known only by an inscription from Olympia (IvO 361; cf. EL 11) and another from Thessalonike (IG X. 2, 1, 628a).

17. (AEQUANUS) ANTAS AEQUANAE LIB(ERTUS) ILGR 75; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 118 [2nd c. A.D.]. Patrai, found at the crossroads of Ermou Str. and Corinthou Str.; marble plaque bearing the funerary inscription of a libertus of the person:

Antae, I Aequanae lib(erto).

Remarks: Antas is attested as a male cognomen at Caesarea Mauretania, Athens and Rome, see Rizakis, 7oc. cit. The position of his cognomen at the head of the onomastic formula stresses his inferiority and is used when the patron himself was a freedman, see G. Fabre, Libertus. Recherches sur les rapports patron-affranchi à la fin de la République romaine (Rome 1981) 104-05.

55

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

18. SEX(TUS) AEQUANUS [1] CIL III, 510; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 5,1 [beginnig of the imperial era]. Patrai; a stone, now lost, with an inscription commemorating the offices of Aequana Musa, who was honoured by a decree of the decuriones with an image and two statues. Sextus Aequanus was her father. His name appears as Sex(tus) A<equa>nus (for the text see ACH 16).

[2] Iph. Dekoulakou, ΣΤΗΑΗ. Τόμος εις μνήμην Ν. Κοντολέοντος (Athens 1980) 567; cf. L. Moretti, RFIC 108, 1980 fase. 4, 452 and η. 1 (corrections); *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 145 [lst/2ndc. A.D.]. Patrai; a limestone stele bearing the funerary epigram of the person's libertus, Sex(tus) Aequ[anus] Sex(ti) l(ibertus) Astio (for the text see ACH 19).

19. SEX(TUS) AEQU[ANUS] SEX(TI) L(IBERTUS) ASTIUS Iph. Dekoulakou , ΣΤΗ AH. Τόμος εις μνήμην Ν. Κοντολέοντος (Athens 1980) 567; cf. L. Moretti, RFIC 108, 1980 fase. 4, 452 and η. 1 (corrections); *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 145 [lst/2ndc. A.D.]. Patrai; a limestone stele bearing the funerary epigram of the named person:

Sex(to) Aequ[ano] I Sex(ti) l(iberto) Astio A[ug(ustali)]. I Nemo me lachrimet, [nemo] I pectora plan[gat], I5 anxius hie jaceo q[ui vixi] \vac. annis vac. I Set mihi de[f]uncto levi[t]er pre[cor ossa] I vac. quiescant vac. I Quatinus explevi n[atales] I [fat]a dederunt.

a[ug(ustalis)]

Remarks: The person must be connected with the important family of the Aequani (ACH 15-18).

20. Q(UINTUS) AETRIUS TERTIUS Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 98 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.]. Patrai; two fragments of a marble plaque bearing the funerary inscription of the person:

Q(uintus) Aetrius I Tertius I v(ixit) ann(os) XXX.

Remarks: The gentilicium of the named person is known in Italy, but rare in the province of Achaia, see Mocsy, Nomenclator, s.v.; Solin and Salomies, 8.

21. ΑΓΡΙΠΠΙΑΝΗ Ph. Petsas, AD 26, 1971 (1974) Chron., 161-163, pi. 148 b-d (BCH99[1974] 625-626, fig. 116 [p. 626]); *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 285 [5th/6th c. A.D.]. Patrai; a mosaic inscription commemorating the donation of the person who paid for the mosaic:

Ή θεοφιλέστατη Ι διάκονος ΑγριππιαΙνή υπέρ ευχής αύΐτής έποίησεν Ι την μούσωσιν.

Remarks: For the function of διάκονος see Rizakis, op. cit.

56

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ACHAIA

22. ALLIATIUS PROBUS

E. Mastrokostas, AD1961/1962, Chron, 128 no. 10, pi. 151 e (ILGR, 34 no. 49); *Rizakis,

Achaïe II, no. 122 [lst/2nd e. A.D.].

Patrai; a limestone plaque bearing the funerary inscription of Marcia Antiochis erected by her

son, Alliatius Probus:

Marcia Anltiochis. Allliatius Prolbus matri.

s. Marcia Antiochis (ACH 160)

23. Α(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΑΝΝΙΟΣ ΑΛΥΠΙΑΝΟΣ

CIL III, 515; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 270 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a marble column, now lost, bearing a Greek and a fragmentary bilingual inscription

(the Latin copy of the text is very bad), which perhaps defines the limits of the private property

of the person according to a decree of the boule:

a: Λ(ουκίου) Άννίου Ι Άλυπιανοΰ Ι ψ(ηφίσματι) β(ουλής). b: L.V.F.IVAL- LVPI ΤΣΙΥ.

24. [C(AIUS) ANNUSIDIUS C(AII ?) F(ILIUS)] Q[UIR(INA) RUFUS]

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 136 I [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; two fragments of a large marble grave stele of the family of the person whose name on

a fragment of the inscription is not preserved; the most likely reconstruction, though, is

[C(aius) Annusidius C(aii ?) f(ilius)] Q[uir(ina) Ruf us], in accordance with the onomastic

formulae of his two sons preserved on column II of the inscription. He was honoured

d(ecurionum) d(ecreto):

col. I: [C(aio Annusidio C(aii?) f(ilio)] I Q[uir(ina) Rufo dec(urioni) col(oniae)] I [Pa]tr(ensis),

aed(ili), IIv[ir(o)], I [trib(uno)] milit(um) exercitu, vac. I5 [trib(uno) coh(ortis) c]iv(ium) ·

Rom(anorum) I [ ho]n(orato) • d(ecurionum) d(ecreto) I [ ] G • patri I [ e]t ·

soror(i)b(us).

col. II: [C(aio) Annusidi]o C(aii) f(ilio) Quir(ina) I Rufo Vireiano vac. I C(aio) Annusidio C(aii)

f(ilio) Quir(ina) I Rufo Marcelliano Ilvir(alibus) I5 et agonothet(iciis) ornam(entis) I honor(atis)

d(ecurionum) d(ecreto), filis.

Remarks: The name Annusidius is not otherwise known; the form Annisidius is only once

attested in Italy, see Schulze, 429.

f. of ACH 25 and 26

25. C(AIUS) ANNUSIDIUS C(AII) F(ILIUS) QUIR(INA) RUFUS MARCELLIANUS

Rizakis, Achaïe //, no. 136 II [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; two fragments of a large marble grave stele of the family of the Annusidii (text ACH 24).

Ilvir(alibus) et agonothet(iciis) ornam(entis) honor(atus)

57

26-31 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

s. of [C(aius) Annusidius C(aii ?) f(ilius)] Q[uir(ina) Rufus] (ACH 24), b. [C(aius) Annusidi]us

C(aii) f(ilius) Quir(ina) Rufus Vireianus (ACH 26).

26. [C(AIUS) ANNUSIDI]US C(AII) F(ILIUS) QUIR(INA) RUFUS VIREIANUS Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 136 II [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; two fragments of a large marble grave stele of the family of the Annusidii (ACH 24

text).

Ilvir(alibus) et agonothet(iciis) ornam(entis) honor(atus)

s. of [C(aius) Annusidi]us [C(aii ?)] f(ilius) Q[uir(ina) Rufus] (ACH 24), b. of C(aius) Annusidius

C(aii) f(ilius) Quir(ina) Rufus Marcellianus (ACH 25)

27. C(AIUS) (ANTONIUS) Patron of Pamphilus (ACH 30).

28. M(ARCUS) ANT(ONIUS) ARIS(TARCHUS) Grant, FITA, 264 (3); Amandry, RN23, 1981, 51 III; RPCl, no. 1285 and pi. 65.

Dyme, bronze coin.

duumvir with Cn(aeus) Octavius (ACH 179) of the years ca. 39-36 B.C.

29. [- - -] ANTONIUS EU[TYCHUS (?)]

J. Martha, BCH2, 1878, 100, no. 9 (CIL III, 7257) [beginnig of imperial time].

Kato Achaia (anc. Dyme); a fragment of a stone, now lost, bearing a list of magistrates for

some local games.

30. C(AIUS) ANTONIUS C(AII) L(IBERTUS) PAMPHILUS J. Bingen, Mélanges helléniques offerts à G. Daux (Paris 1974), 17-19, fig. 3 (AnnÉpigr 1974,

614; ILGR 44) [Second half of the 1st c. B.C.].

Kato Achaia (anc. Dyme); a limestone statue base in secondary use bearing an epitaph for C.

Antonius C. 1. Pamphilus and for M. Fulvius M. 1. Philotimus and his freedmen:

C(aius) Antonius C(aii) l(ibertus) Pamphilus I monumentum faciundum I coeravit sibei et sueis

et I4 M(arco) Fulvio M(arci) l(iberto) Philotimo et I leiberteis eius.

31. C(AIUS) APOLLI(- - -)

Iph. Dekoulakou, AD 29, 1973/4 (1979) Chron., 389, pi. 252 δ; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 36

[imperial period].

Patrai; a bronze plaquette bearing a fragmentary inscription. According to Rizakis, loc. cit. it

5 S

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ACHAIA

is to be regarded either as a "tessere alimentaire" or as a votive plaque: C. APOLLI(- - -) I

PRPR I TRIBCDES.

Remarks: The titulature of the person cannot be understood; see Rizakis, op. cit. About the

name Apolli(naris) see H. Solin, Arctos 18, 1984, 134-135.

32. ΑΠΠΙΟΣ KY[- - -]

Unpublished [2nd or 3rd c. A.D.].

Aigion; a mutilated rectangular limestone plaque bearing an honorary inscription erected by

the named person for a proconsul whose name is not preserved on the stone: [ ]v τον

λαμΙ[πρότατον άνθύπατ]ον "Αππιος ΚυΙ [-ca. 3- τον εαυτού πά]τρωνα.

Remarks: The name of the proconsul is lost; both, the term λαμπρότατος (see O. Hirschfeld,

Kleine Schriften 1913, 646-681; Pflaum, "Titulature", 164) and the palaeography,

date the inscription to the 2nd or 3rd c. A.D.

33. T(ITUS) APPONIUS QUARTIO

CIL III, 524; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 114 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; the grave stone of the person, now lost:

T(ito) Apponio I Quartioni.

Remarks: T. Tapponio, Fourmont; the gentlicium Tapponius is very rare (Schulze, 95 and

277 gives only two examples from Noricum and one from Rome). So Apponius is

to be prefered (Schulze, 66; Alföldy, Dalmatia, 60; Mocsy, Nomenclator, s.v.),

since it is attested in Delphi (Hatzfeld, Trafiquants, 67 η. 1) and in Athens (IG II 2,

11324).

34. APPULEIA [- - -]

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 129 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; five fragments of a marble plaque bearing the funerary inscription of Ba[-ca 4-] Cn(aei)

f(ilia) Postuma erected by an Appuleia [—] :

Ba[- ca. 4 - ]e Cn(aei) f(iliae) ! Postumae, ux[ori] I L(ucii) Senti Vatin[i]ani or[na]l4mentis

sace[r]do[tal(ibus)] I honorata[e — ] I Appuleia [—] .

Remarks: Despite the absence of the cognomen we may tentatively identify the person with

the following one (ACH 35).

35. APPULEIA MUSA

Iph. Dekoulakou, AD 29, 1973/74 (1979) Chron., 385, pi. 24 b; ILGR, 38, no. 63; *Rizakis,

Achaïe II, no. 86 [Augustan period].

59

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Patrai; a plaque of gray marble bearing the funerary inscription of the named person. It

consists only of the name of the deceased in the nominative.

36. M(ARCUS) APPULEIUS PRI[MUS] CIL III, 511; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 52 [imperial period].

Patrai; a stone, now lost, bearing a fragmentary inscription which commemorates a donation of

the person ob honorem for some office he held: M(arcus) Appuleius Prifmus] I ob honorem [- - -].

37. L(UCIUS) (APPULUS) f. Sex(tus) Appulus L(ucii) f(ilius) Firmus (ACH 38)

38. SEX(TUS) APPULUS L(UCII) F(ILIUS) FIRMUS CIL III, 517; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 113 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a grave stele, now lost, bearing only the name of the deceased in the dative:

Sex(to) Appulo I L(ucii) f(ilio) Firmo.

Remarks: The gentilicium Appulus, given in all copies of the text, seems very rare since it is

known only from this example from Patrai (Solin and Salomies, 19 cite it with a

question mark). Perhaps it is to be substituted by the gentilicium Appul<lei>us,

which is attested also in Patrai.

s. L(ucius) (Appulus) (ACH 37)

39. C(AIUS) ARRI(US) A(ULI) F(ILIUS) Grant, F1TA, 264 (1); Amandry, RN23, 1981, 50,1 and 51, II; RPC1, no. 1283-1284 and pi. 65. Dyme, bronze colonial coin. duumvir with C(aius) Iul(ius) Tang(inus) (ACH 139) of the year 40 B.C.

40. ATTIA TERTIA Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 132 [2nd c. A.D.]

Patrai; a limestone stele bearing the funerary inscription of M. Attius Faustus and his liberta

and wife Attia Tertia erected by his brother Clemens:

M(arco) Attio Fausto I Forensi et I Attiae Tertiae I libertae et uxori I eius. I Clemens frater.

w. M. Attius Faustus (ACH 42)

41. (ATTIUS) CLEMENS Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 131 [2nd c. A.D.]

60

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ACHAIA

Patrai; a limestone stele bearing the funerary inscription of M. Attius Faustus and his liberta

and wife Attia Tertia (text ACH 40) erected by his brother (Attius) Clemens.

b. M. Attius Faustus (ACH 41)

42. M(ARCUS) ATTIUS FAUSTUS

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 132 [2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a limestone stele bearing the funerary inscription of M. Attius Faustus and his liberta

and wife Attia Tertia (text ACH 40) erected by his brother Clemens.

Remarks: According to Rizakis, 7oc. cit. the word Forensis following the name of the discussed

person, interpreted as "du Forum", could be either an indication of his origin or of

his job (artist or merchant), or a surname.

h. Attia Tertia (ACH 40), b. (Attius) Clemens (ACH 41)

43. C(AIUS) (AURELIUS)

f. of C(aius) Aurelius C(aii) f(ilius) Bassus (ACH 46)

44. C(AIUS) AURELIUS P(UBLII) F(ILIUS) QUIR(INA)

CIL III 503; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 157 [end 1st c. B.C./beginning 1st c. A.D.].

Patrai; a marble plaque, now lost, with a fragmentary inscription, maybe the funerary

inscription of a family of colonists:

C(aio) Aurelio P(ublii) f(ilio) Quir(ina) veter(ano) leg(ionis) X(Decimae) Eq(uestris)

aedil(iciis) ornament(is) I D.I... DATIS vac. Ο C(aii) [f(ilio)] Qu[i]r(ina) [P]rocu ? I

CI...IAROVIV vac. Τ aedi[l]i d(ecreto) d(ecurionum) ---?---1 LI AE vac. [hon]orato ISOO.

E S vac. [Inonorato [ ? ] I FPRIQ E vac. [ ] I5 C(aio) Aurelio C(aii) f(ilio)

IA[ ]IRX vac. Prisco VI vir(o).

veter(anus) leg(ionis) X Eq(uestris), honoured with aedil(icia) ornament(a)

f. C(aius) Aurelius C(aii) f(ilius) [ ] Priscus (ACH 47)

45. P(UBLIUS) (AURELIUS)

f. of C(aius) Aurelius P(ublii) f(ilius) Quir(ina) (ACH 44)

46. C(AIUS) AURELIUS C(AII) F(ILIUS) BASSUS

CIL III, 518; Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 121 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a grave stone, now lost, with a funerary dedication to the person followed by his age:

C(aio) Aurelio I C(aii) f(ilio) Basso I annor(um) X.

61

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

47. C(AIUS) AURELIUS C(AII) F(ILIUS) [- - -] PRISCUS

CIL III 503; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 157 [end 1st c. B.C./beginning 1st c. A.D.]

Patrai; a marble plaque, now lost, bearing a fragmentary inscription; perhaps the funerary

inscription of a family of colonists (for the text see ACH 44).

VI vir

s. C(aius) Aurelius P(ublii) f(ilius) Quir(ina) (ACH 44)

48. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΥΡΗΑΙΟΣ ΣΕΣΣΩΡ

Α. Rizakis, "Les Mauretaniens et la couleur du bronze de Corinthe", Carthago22, 1990, 55-62,

pl. 1 (SEG 40, 1990, 397); *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 182 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a marble plaque bearing the epitaph of the named person, who came from Caesarea in

Mauretania:

Θ(εοις) Κ(αταχθονίοις) Ι Μ(άρκος) Αυρήλιος Ι Σέσσωρ, γένει Ι Καισαρεύς από Ι5 Μαυρητα-

νίας, Ι χρώματι ΚορίνΙθιος, κείται εν ΠάΙτραις, ζήσας ετεσιν Ι ιη' . Και εύψύχει Ι Σέσσωρ.

Ουδείς άθάΙ10νατος.

Καισαρεύς από Μαυρητανίας

Remarks: According to Rizakis the phrase "χρώματι Κορίνθιος" is an allusion to the patina

of the famous bronze objects that were manufactured at Corinth.

49. AXIA L(UCII) L(IBERTA) MEGISTE

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 90 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.]

Patrai; a limestone plaque bearing the funerary inscription of the named person:

Axia L(ucii) l(iberta I Megiste.

Remarks: The gentilicium Axius, derived from the Greek word "Αξιος, is attested in Italy

(Schulze, 70 n. 3); it is also attested as a cognomen in Rome (Solin, Namenbuch, 909).

50. L(UCIUS) (AXIUS)

Patron of Axia Megiste (ACH 49)

51. BA[-ca. 4-] CN(AEI) F(ILIA) POSTUMA

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 129 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; five fragments of a marble plaque bearing the funerary inscription of the named person

erected by an Appuleia [—]:

Ba[- ca. 4 - ]e Cn(aei) f(iliae) I Postumae, ux[ori] I L(ucii) Senti Vatin[i]ani or[na]lmentis

sace[r]do[tal(ibus)] I5 honorata[e—] I Appuleia [—] .

or[na]mentis sace[r]do[tial(ibus)] honorata

62

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ACHAIA

Remarks: The gentilicium of the person could be completed as Bafbbia]. The Babbii are a

known family attested at Delphi, Thespiai and especially, at Corinth (M. Kajava-H.

Solin, Epigraphica 59, 1997, 347 n. 27).

w. L. Sentius Vatinianus (ACH 215)

52. ΒΑΣΙΛΙΟΣ (ΒΑΣΙΛΙΟΥ)

J. Bingen, BCH18 (1954) 74-82 and fig. 1-2 (SEG 13, 1956, 277; D. Feissel et A. Philippidis,

"Inscriptions du Péloponnèse", T&MByz 9,1985, 374 no. 158*); *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no 37

[3rd-4th c. A.D.]

Patrai; limestone plaque bearing a funerary epigram for the person, descendant of a notorious

and rich family, probably of Elis, which traced its ancestry to Pelops. He accepted single—

handedly the charge of duumvir quinquennalis in an extremely difficult period for the city;

Basilios not only assumed his charge with dignity and justice, but he offered many other

services and gifts to his co-citizens:

Ούτος ο κυδαλίμης γενεής Πελοπηίδος ορπηξ ΓΟξυλίδης Βασίλιος, ομώνυμος εΐο τοκήι, Ι

είθυδί,κςο πινυτώ θεοπειθέι ος τε μιν οίον Ιάρχον πενταέτηρον εκών ναέτησιν οπασσεν.ΙΙ5

Όσσα δ'άριστονόου βουλής υπό νεύμασι φώτας Ι εστί θέμις κατά άστυ τελειέμεναι μάλα

πάντα, Ι μοϋνος έών θεσμοισιν άνύσσατο και ναετηρας Ι πάντας όμως ξείνους τε τελεσφό-

ρον ες λυκάβαντα Ι ήνεκέως λοετροισιν άρεσσατο· ήδ' άρα φώταςΙΙ10 είλαπίναις χρυσφ τε

και ειμασι δηθά γεραίρων,Ι δέχνυ (τ') ένίμ μεγάροισι· θεμιστοπόλω δέ τε βουλή Ι και δήμω

κτεάνω[ν σφετ]έρων πόρε μύρια μέτρα Ι σπυροϋ Έλευσινίοιο τον εύρυχώρω ένί Πείση Ι

Δημήτηρ λαγόνων σταχυοκόμος έξανέηκενΙΙ15 έπτάκι δ' αύ δέκα χειλιάδας μελιηδέος οίνου

Ι ώπασεν 'Αργυρής ζαθέης άπο· ένδεκα δ' αύτε Ι χειλιάδας γλαυκεϊο πόρ' ένναέτησιν έλαί-

ου.Ι Τον μέν άρ' εν μεγάροισι πανδημαδόν ύμνείοντες,Ι ήδ' άρα γεράεσσιν αμειβόμενοι μάλα

πάντες,II20 είκόνι λαϊνέη πανομοίιον έστήσαντο.

Remarks: This text is of interest for the three basic problems it poses. The first concerns the

name: most likely Basilius is a nomen simplicium, since the use of this sort of name

is widespread in late antiquity. It is less likely to have been part of a Roman name,

such as a cognomen, which in this case would have been used on its own purely for

metrical reasons. The second problem has to do with the precise nature of the offices

held by Basilius. The first editor considered that άρχος πενταέτηρος in the epigram

corresponded to defensor civitatis, an office introduced by Valentinian I to protect

the poor from the tax-collector. This office seems to have been rare in the eastern

empire (O. Seeck, RE IV [1901] 2365-2371, s.v. Defensor civitatis; V. Mannino,

Ricerche sul "Defensor civitatis" [Milan 1984] passim; B.R. Rees, "The defensor

civitatis in Egypt", JJP 6 [1952] 73-102). Troublesome too is the fact of the

inscription's early date. In toto, it is much more probable that the office should be

understood as duumvir quinquennalis, since the formula άρχος πενταέτηρος more

often corresponds to this office (Rizakis, Achaïe II, 122 n. 5), which frequently

appears in the earliest inscriptions belonging to the Roman period.

The duumvir quinquennalis was a collégial office, but it appears that Basilius held it

alone —μοϋνος έών (1. 7)— during a period of economic crisis when candidates for

63

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

such expensive offices were becoming increasingly thin on the ground (Rizakis,

Achaïe II, 122 η. 7).

As for chronology, J. Bingen (BCH 78, 1954, 79), dated the epigram between A.D.

360 and 425 based on the archaizing Homeric language, the meter and the style more

generally, and in particular on the interpretation of άρχος πενταέτηρος as defensor

civitatis. However, the survival og the office of duumvir quinquennalis— for which

there are examples of even later survivals in Africa— makes possible an earlier date

in the first half of the fourth century (cf. Rizakis, op. cit.).

53. BETUTIA T(ITI) L(IBERTA) PHILETE

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 88 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a marble grave stele bearing just the name of the deceased in the nominative.

liberta

Remarks: The nomen Betutius/a is known in Italy (Schulze, 110,403), in Spain (G. Alföldy, Die

römischen Inschriften von Tarraco [Berlin 1975] 216 [Tarragone]), Baetica (CIL II,

539), Gallia Narbonensis (Mócsy, Nomenclator, s.v.) and the province of Asia (e.g.

IG XII 1, 645; IGRR IV, passim).

54. T(ITUS) (BETUTIUS)

Patron of Betutia Philete (ACH 53)

55. BILLIEN[- - -]

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 100 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a limestone plaque with the funerary inscriptions of two persons bearing the same

gentilicium, Billien[ ] (ACH 56), which is to be completed either as Billien[us] or as

Billien[ius] (cf. Solin and Salomies, 34).

Remarks: The person does not bear any praenomen. This is the only attestation of this gentile

name in Greece. In Italy we find Billienus, Billienius and Billianius (Mócsy,

Nomenclator, s.v.; Solin and Salomies, 34).

56. L(UCIUS) BILLIEN[- - -]

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 100 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a limestone plaque with the funerary inscriptions of two persons bearing the same

gentilicium, Billien[—]:

L. Billien[- - -] I vi(xit) ann(os) [- - -] I Billien[- - -vi(xit)] I ann(os) [- - -].

64

R OMAN PERSONAL N A MES IN A CHAIA

57. L(UCIUS) CAECILIUS

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 84 [1st c. A.D.]

Patrai; a pedimental marble grave stele, bearing just the name of the deceased in the

nominative.

Remarks: A connection with L. Caecilius Macer (ACH 58) is highly probable, especially if, as

U. Kahrstedt suggested (Historia I, 1950, 550), the last person was a magistrate of

Patrai and not of Dyme.

58. L(UCIUS) CAECILIUS L(UCII) F(ILIUS) MACER

M. Dubois, BCH4, 1880, 521, n. IV (CIL III, Suppl. 12279; cf. U. Kahrstedt, Historia I, 1950,

55) [early empire].

Kato Achaia (anc. Dyme); a stone, now lost, bearing a dedication of the named person:

L(ucius) Caecilius L(ucii) f(ilius) / Macer / aed(ilis), Ilvir / d(e) s(ua) p(ecunia) f(aciendum)

c(uravit), idemq(ue) prob(avit).

aed(ilis), Ilvir

59. CAETRONIA QUINTA

E. Mastrokostas, AD 17, 1961/62, Chron. B, 128 (ILGR, 34 no. 48); *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no.

138 [Iste. A.D.].

Patrai; a marble grave stele erected by Caetronia Veneria, while still living, for herself and for

her mother Caetronia Quinta:

Caetronia I Veneria I vix(it) annos XXVIII I4 v(iva) Caetroniae Quintae I matri.

Remarks: The gentilicium is rare in the province of Achaia (Schulze, 268, 337, 340, 351).

60. CAETRONIA VENERIA E. Mastrokostas, AD 17, 1961/62, Chron. B, 128 (ILGR, 34, no. 48); *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no.

138 [Iste. A.D.].

Patrai; a marble grave stele erected by Caetronia Veneria, while still living, for herself and for

her mother Caetronia Quinta (text ACH 59).

d. Caetronia Quinta (ACH 59)

61. ΚΑΦΑΤΙΑ

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 115 [3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a marble grave stele erected by Caphatia for Pardalus: Καφατία i ΠαρδαΙλώι.

65

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Remarks: The name Cafatius is attested in Etruria and Umbria and appears also in Dalmatia

(Alföldy, Dalmatia, 70).

62. ΓΑ[ΙΟΣ (?)]

I.A. Papapostolou, BCH 113, 1989, 393-401, fig. 36-37 (SEG 39, 1989, 409); *Rizakis, Achaïe

II, no. 173 [ca. A.D. 250-300].

Patrai; a mosaic representing gladiators in a house of the imperial era. The letters ΓΑ can be

read beside a human figure.

63. CANIA ARESQUS1A]

J. Martha, BCH 2, 1878, 10 no. 12 (St. N. Thomopoulos, Ιστορία της πόλεως Πατρών από

αρχαιοτάτων χρόνων μέχρι του 1821 [Patrai 19502] 237 no. 6); Th. Mommsen, EphEpigr4,

1879, no. 88; id., EphEpigr5, 1884, no. 189 (CIL III, 7259); cf. Ul. Kahrstedt, Historia 1, 1950,

551 (chronology) [beginnig of imperial era].

Kato Achaia (anc. Dyme); a fragment of a marble cippus bearing the epitaph of C. Canius

S [ — ] (text ACH 66) and Cania Aresqusa.

*64. ΠΟΠΑΙΟΣ ΚΑΝΕΙΝΙΟΣ ΑΓΡΙΠ[ΠΑΣ]

Α. Orlandos, PAAH 1931, 80, no. 4, fig. 9 (AnnÉpigr 1934, 163; SEG 11, 1950, 1269)

[beginning of imperial era].

Pellene; a marble plaque bearing an honorary inscription for the person, erected by the polis

and the resident Romans. He is honoured as an εκ προγόν[ων εύερ]γέτης:

Ή πόλις των ΠελληΙνέων και Τωμαιοι οι κ[α]Ιτοικοϋντες Πόπλιο[ν] Ι Κανείνιον

Αγρίπ[παν] Ι τον εκ προγόν[ων εύερ]1γέτην.

Remarks: This person is to be identified with P. Caninius Agrippa, son of Alexiades,

procurator Caesa. Aug. provine. Achaiae, some time before A.D. 15 (Corinth

VIII. 2, 65-66, cf. COR 135); his father's name "betrays a provincial Greek origin,

probably from the region of old Achaea" (A. Spawforth, "Roman Corinth: the

formation of a colonial elite", in: Roman onomastics, 173 and 176-77). For his

career see Groag, Reichsbeamten, 139-140; E. Meyer, RE XIX (1937) 364, s.v.

Pellene; U. Kahrstedt, Das wirtschaftliche Gesicht Griechenlands in der

Kaiserzeit (Bern 1954) 256-257; PIR2, C 387; Spawforth op. cit., 173 and 176-77.

P. Caninius Agrippa, served as Ilvir in the colony of Corinth in the years A.D.

16/17 or 22/21; see COR 135.

65. Π(ΟΠΑΙΟΣ) ΚΑΝΕΙΝΙΟΣ ΖΗΝΩΝ

J.G. Frazer, Pausanias's description of Greece, IV (New York 1965) 176-177 (2); cf. Ο. Walter,

JÖAI19-20, 1919, Beiblatt, 40 [beginning of imperial era].

66

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ACHAIA

Aigeira; a mutilated statue base erected by the polis bearing an inscription in honour of the

named person:

Π(όπλιον) Κανείνιον Ζήνωνα ή πόλις.

Remarks: For the Caninii see ACH 64.

66. C(AIUS) CANIUS S[- - -]

J. Martha, BCH 2, 1878, 10 no. 12 (St. N. Thomopoulos, Ιστορία της πόλεως Πατρών από

αρχαιοτάτων χρόνων μέχρι τον 1821 [Patrai 19502] 237 no. 6); Th. Mommsen, EphEpigr4,

1879, no. 88; id., EphEpigr5, 1884, no. 189 (CIL III, 7259); cf. Ul. Kahrstedt, Historia 1, 1950,

551 (chronology) [beginning of imperial era].

Kato Achaia (anc. Dyme); a fragment of a marble cippus bearing the epitaph of C. Canius

S [ — ] and Cania Aresqusa:

C(aio) Canio S [—] I Caniai I Aresqus[ai].

67. [ΚΑΣ]ΣΙΑ ΣΕ[ΚΟ]ΥΝΔΙΛΑΑ

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 110 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a marble plaque bearing the funerary inscription of Cassia Secundilla and Cassius

Euprepes (text ACH 69) erected by their brothers.

68. Q(UINTUS) CASSIUS EUPREPES

ILGR 57; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 142 [beginnig of imperial time]

Patrai; a marble plaque bearing the funerary inscription of the person, erected by the aediles:

Q(uintum) Cassium I Euprepetem, aediles, I q(uaestorem) Ilvir(um) ann(orum) XXXIII.

q(uaestor), Ilvir

Remarks: aedile<m> (1. 2) is not to be excluded; in this case the career of the person begins

with the aedilship.

69. [ΚΑΣ]ΣΙΟΣ ΕΥΠΡ<Ε>ΠΗ[Σ]

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 110 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.]

Patrai; a marble plaque bearing the funerary inscription of Cassia Secundilla and Cassius

Euprepes erected by their brothers:

[Κασ]σία ΣεΙ[κο]υνδίλλα Ι ετών κα ' . Ι [Κάσ]σιος Εύπρ<έ>πηΙ[ς, στρ]ατηγός, Ι ετών κγ ' . Ι 0[ί

άδ]ελφοί.

[στρ]ατηγός

Remarks: They may be members of the family of Cassii of Patrai, see ACH 64. According to

67

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

the editor, the title strategos is used here instead of Ilvir, as in a parallel inscription

from Corinth (Corinth VIII. 1, 80; cf. Mason, 161-162]. On the stone the cognomen

of the person appears as ΕΥΠΡΟΠΗ[.]; according to Rizakis, Εύπρόπη[ος] cannot

be excluded.

MAPKIA ΚΗΝΣΩΡΕΙΝΑ: see ACH 161

70. CLAU[DIUS] T(ITI) F(ILIUS) QU[IR(INA) - - -]

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 266 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a fragment of a marble plaque bearing a fragmentary funerary dedication:

Clau[- - -] I T(iti) f(ilii ve/ilio) Qu[ir(ina)-?-] I sanct[- - -] I [a]gono[th- - -]l [.]RAGE[- - -].

*71. Α(ΥΑΟΣ) ΚΑ(ΑΥΔΙΟΣ) ΧΑΡΑΞ

*Chr. Habicht, MDAI (I) 9/10, 1959-1960, 109-125, pi. 87 (Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 364) [ca.

mid. 2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a marble statue base bearing an honorary inscription for the person after a proposition

by Octavius Chrysanthos, citizen of Patrai:

Πατρέων ή πόλις Ι Α. Κλ. Χάρακα Ι ΰπατον Τωμαίων, Ι ηγεμόνα Κιλικίας, Ι5 Λυκαονίας,

Τσαυρίας, Ι ηγεμόνα λεγιώνος Β' Αύγ., Ι έπιμελητήν όδοϋ Ι Αατείνης, Ι [στ]ρατηγόν Τωμαί­

ων, Ι10 [κατ]αλεχθέντα υπό της Ι [συ]γκλήτου Ι εις τους αγορανομικούς, Ι ταμίαν Σικελίας, Ι

τον συγγραφέα.

consul (suffectus), leg. Aug. pr. pr. prov. Ciliciae, Lycaoniae, Isauriae, leg. Aug. leg. II

Augustae, curator viae Latinae, praetor, adlectus inter aedilicios, quaestor prov. Siciliae.

Remarks: For the senatorial career of this historian from Pergamon, see PIR2 C 831; G.

Alföldy, Konsulat und Senatorenstand unter den Antoninen. Prosopographische

Untersuchungen zur senatorischen Führungsschicht (Bonn 1977) 298, 319 and 335.

Halfmann, Senatoren, 161-162 no. 73; Ο. Andrei, Α. Claudius Charax di Pergamo.

Interessi antiquari e antiquità citadine nelV età degli Antonini (Bolognia 1984) 9-22;

This person has relations with many Peloponnesian cities; he is, for example,

attested as citizen and patronomos in Sparta (LAC 281). His relations with Patrai

and Achaia are less clear (see the comments of Rizakis, op. cit.).

72. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) [ΚΑΑΥΔΙΟΣ Ρ]ΟΥΦΟΣ

Unpublished [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a fragmentary funerary limestone plaque bearing some names. The person should be

considered as the husband of a deceased woman.

68

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ACHAIA

73. TI(BERIUS) CLAUDIUS SATYRUS Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 128 [2nd c. A.D.]

Patrai; a grave stele of white limestone bearing the funerary inscription of the named person

erected by his wife, Marcia Secunda:

Ti(berio) Claudio Satyro I vilico XX heredit(atium) I ornament(is) august(alibus) I4 d(ecreto)

d(ecurionum) honorato I Marcia Secunda I vac. uxor vac.

Remarks: The person is a tax collector (vilicus) responsible for the vicesima hereditatium (tax

of 5%) charged on the heritages of Roman citizens; comment in Rizakis, op. cit.

h. Marcia Secunda (ACH 163)

74. A. CLOD[IUS - - -] ILGR 77; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 320 [lrst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a fragment of a marble plaque bearing the beginning of the name of the deceased person.

75. C(AIUS) CLODIUS URBANUS I. Papapostolou, AD 31, 1976, Chron., 97, pi. 78 δ; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 94 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a limestone plaque bearing the funerary inscription of the person, who died two years

and fourty days old:

C(aius) Clodius I Urbanus, I a(nnorum) II d(ierum) XXXX.

76. COELIA M(ARCI) [F(ILIA)] SECUNDA CIL III, 504; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 154 [end 1st cent B.C./beginning 1st c. A.D.].

Patrai; a stone, now lost, bearing the epitaph of the veteran of legio XII Fulminata, M(arcus)

Coelius P(ublii) f(ilius); erected by his libertus Felix and his daughter Coelia Secunda; for the

text see M(arcus) Coelius P(ublii) f(ilius) (ACH 77).

d. M(arcus) Coelius P(ublii) f(ilius) (ACH 77)

77. M(ARCUS) COELIUS P(UBLII) F(ILIUS) CIL III, 504; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 154 [end 1st cent B.C./beginning 1st c. A.D.].

Patrai; a stone, now lost, bearing the epitaph of a veteran of legio XII Fulminata; erected by

his libertus Felix and his daughter Coelia Secunda:

M(arco) Coelio P(ublii) f(ilio) vet[e(rano)] I leg(ionis) XII Fulm(inatae) I Felix lib(ertus) I

v(iva) Coelia M(arci) [f(ilia)] Secunda.

vet[er(anus)] leg(ionis) XII Fulm(inatae)

f. Coelia M(arci) [f(ilia)] Secunda (ACH 76)

69

78-83 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

78. P(UBLIUS) (COELIUS)

f. M(arcus) Coelius P(ublii) f(ilius) (ACH 77)

79. (M. COELIUS M. L.) FELIX

CIL III, 504; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 154 [end 1st e. B.C./ beginning 1st c. A.D.].

Patrai; a stone, now lost, bearing the epitaph of the veteran of legio XII Fulminata, M(arcus)

Coelius P(ublii) f(ilius); erected by his libertus Felix and his daughter Coelia Secunda (for the

text see ACH 77).

80. CORNELIA GEMELLA

CIL III, 526; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 131 [2nd c. A.D. (?)].

Patrai; a grave stele used in the masonry of the church of Hagios Basilios in Patrai. It bears the

funerary inscription of M. Vibullius M. f. [- - -] (ACH 251), erected by M. Vibullius

Ven[erianus (?)] (ACH 253) and Cornelia Gemella:

M(arco) Vibullio M(arci) f(ilio) [ ] I v[ix(it)] ann(os) X[ ] I M(arcus) Vibullius

Ven[erianus(?) et] I4 Cornelia Gemella I post obitum.

81. CORNUFIC[IA] GN(AEI) F(ILIA) MODESTA

CIL III, 7260; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 6 [2nd c. A.D. (?)].

Patrai; a stone, now lost, bearing a dedication of the named person to Diana:

Cornufic[ia] I Gn(aei) f(ilia) Modesta, I polos Cerer(is) I Dianam I 4s(ua) p(ecunia) consecralvit.

polos Cerer(is)

Remarks: The title polos is the Greek πώλος which refers to the young girls devoted to

Demeter and Kore. It is also the title of the priestess of Isis, who is identified with

Demeter in Egypt (F. Dunant, Religion populaire en Egypt [Leiden 1979] 32 ff). The

gentilicium Cornuficius is very rare (Mócsy, Nomenclator, s.v.).

82. GN(AEUS) (CORNUFICIUS)

CIL III, 7260; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 6 [2nd c. A.D. (?)].

Patrai; a stone, now lost, with a dedication by the daughter of Cnaeus to Diana; see text ACH 81.

f. of Cornufic[ia] Gn(aei) f(ilia) Modesta

83. ΚΡΗΣΚΗΣ

A. Rizakis, BCH 108, 1984, 540, no. 7, fig. 7 (SEG 34, 1984, 347); Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 167

[2nd c. A.D. (?)].

Patrai; a rectangular marble stele bearing the funerary inscription of the gladiator Physon;

70

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ACHAIA

erected by the named person:

ΦύΙσωΙνΚτι Ι ΚρήσΙκης Ι μνε[ί]Ι8ας [χά]Ι[ριν].

84. ΚΡΙΣΠΕΙΝΟΣ

I. Papapostolou, AD 27, 1972, Chron. 287 (SEG 26, 1976, 485); *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 345

[imperial period].

Patrai; a stamp with the genitive form of the name appears on a tile: Κρισπείνου.

Remarks: The named person is perhaps to be identified with Τ. Φλάβιος Καίκιλος Κρισπεινος

(ACH 108).

85. P(UBLIUS) CURTIUS [- - -]

ILGR 68 (AnnÉpigr 1979, 576); cf. A. Rizakis, RPh 59, 1985, fase. 1, 91 (corrections) [second

half of 1st c. B.C.].

Kato Achaia (anc. Dyme); a marble stele bearing a list of magistrates for local games (see also

ACH 102 and 121).

II[vir]

86. L(UCIUS) CURTIUS ONESIPHORUS

CIL III, 519; Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 85 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a funerary marble altar for the named person and Aepicia Nice (ACH 13):

L(ucius) Curtius I Onesiphorus, I Aepicia Nice.

87. (DIDIA) PRIMA

CIL III, 527; Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 140 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a stone, now lost, bearing a funerary inscription, erected during his lifetime, by

Vir(eius) Moschus (ACH 256), to his wife Didia Urbana and to (Didia) Prima, mother of

Urbana (text ACH 88)

m. Didia Urbana

88. DIDIA URBANA

CIL III, 527; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 140 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a stone, now lost, bearing the funerary inscription of Vir(eius) Moschus, Didia Urbana

and Prima, mother of Urbana:

V(ivus) Vir(eius) Moschus I Didiae Urbanae I et Primae, matri Urban[ae].

d. Didia Prima (ACH 87)

71

89-94 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

89. DIGNA

I. Papapostolou, AD 33, 1978, Chron. 95, pi. 32 B; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 185 [3rd/4th c. A.D.].

Patrai; a marble stele bearing the epitaph of Digna:

Memoria I Dignae I vix(it) a(nnis) III.

Remarks: The name is used as a cognomen and later as a Christian proper name.

90. L(UCIUS) (DOIUS)

f. M(arcus) Doius L(ucii) f(ilius) Quir(ina) Balbus (for the text see ACH 91)

91. M(ARCUS) DOIUS L(UCII) F(ILIUS) QUIR(INA) BALBUS CIL III 512; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 125 [end 1st c. B.C./beginning 1st c. A.D.].

Patrai; a grave stone, now lost, erected by L. Durcatius Eros (ACH 98):

M(arco) Doio L(ucii) f(ilio) Qui(rina) I Balbo, dec(urioni), arbitr(atu) I L(uci) Durcati Erotis.

decurio

Remarks: The name Doius is rare (Schulze, 90; Mócsy, Nomenclator, s.v.). In the eastern

provinces it is also attested in Crete (K.J. Rigsby, "Cnossus and Capua", TAPhA

106, 1976, 323-4; M.W. Baldwin Bowsky, "Knossos and Campania. The critical

connection", in: Preacti XI Congresso Intemazionale di Epigrafia Greca e Latina,

Roma 18-24 settembre 1997, 483 n. 49).

92. P(UBLIUS) (DOMITIUS) f. [P(ublius) Do]mitius P(ublii) f(ilius) [T]ro(mentina) Oriculo (ACH 93)

93. [P(UBLIUS) DO]MITIUS P(UBLII) F(ILIUS) [T]RO(MENTINA) ORICULO Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 152 [end 1st e. B.C./lst e. A.D.]. Patrai; a fragmentary limestone stele bearing the funerary inscription of the person who was a veteran of legio XII:

[P. Do]mitius P. f. I [T]ro(mentina) Oriculo I leg(ionis) vac. XII.

veteran of leg(io) XII

Remarks: Oriculo could be a cognomen, but frequently in the inscriptions of this period

cognomina are omitted; it could be also the name of the city of Domitius, although

the citizens of this town were classified to the tribe Palatina, Arnensis or Galeria (see

Rizakis, loc. cit.,).

94. ΔΟΜΙΤΙΟΣ ΦΑΙΔΡΟΣ

Kaibel, Epigr. Graeca, 481; Peek, Vers-Inschriften I, no. 1526; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 144

72

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ACHAIA

[lst/2ndc. A.D.].

Patrai; a marble block bearing the funerary epigram of the person:

Δομιτίου Φαιδρού. 1 Την σήν εΰνοιαν και Ι πίστιν, Φαιδρέ, καλοϋΐντες εν βιοτης μέτΙροις

οΰποτε παυσόμεθα.

95. [.] ΔΟΜΙΤΙΟΣ [0]ΥΡΒΑΝΟΣ

Rizakis, Achaïe Π, no. 102 [3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a marble grave stele of the eight-year-old person: [.] Δομίτιος Ι [0]ύρβανος Ι [έ]τών Η.

96. L(UCIUS) (DURCATIUS)

Patron of L. Durcatius Cissus (ACH 97)

97. L(UCIUS) DURCATIUS L(UCII) LIB(ERTUS) CISSUS

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 117 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a marble stele bearing the funerary inscription of the person:

L(ucio) Durcatio I L(ucii) lib(erto) I Cisso.

98. L(UCIUS) DURCATIUS EROS

CIL III 512; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 125 [end 1st c. B.C./begin. 1st c. A.D.].

Patrai; a grave stone, now lost, of L. Doius L. f. Qui. Baibus (ACH 91) erected by L. Durcatius

Eros :

M(arco) Doio L(ucii) f(ilio) Qui(rina) I Balbo, dec(urioni), arbitr(atu) I L(uci) Durcati Erotis.

99. Q(UINTUS) (EGNATIUS) f. Q(uintus) Egnatius Q(uinti) f(ilius) Quir(ina) Timotheus (see ACH 100).

100. Q(UINTUS) EGNATIUS Q(UINTI) F(ILIUS) QUIR(INA) TIMOTHEUS

Unpublished [beginning imperial era].

Kato Achaia (anc. Dyme); a mutilated rectangular limestone plaque bearing the epitaph of the

person.

101. C(AIUS) EM[- - -]

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 219 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a fragment of white marble. The gentilicium of the person could be completed as

Em[inius], pro Aeminius (Schulze, 117): C(aius vel io) Em [---]![-- -]C[- - -].

73

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

102. C(AIUS) FABIUS D(ECIMI) [F(ILIUS) - - -]

ILGR 68 (AnnÉpigr 1979, 576); cf. A. Rizakis, RPh 59, 1985, fase. 1, p. 91 (corrections)

[second half of 1st e. B.C.].

Kato Achaia (anc. Dyme); a marble stele with a list of magistrates for local games (see also

nos. 85 and 121).

103. L(UCIUS) (FABIUS) f. L(ucius) Fabius L(ucii) F(ilius) Quir(ina) (ACH 104)

104. L(UCIUS) FABIUS L(UCII) F(ILIUS) QUIR(INA)

Unpublished [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Kato Achaia (anc. Dyme), Aghiovlassitika, built into the village church; a limestone grave stele

with a pediment.

Ilvir et Hvir quin(quennalis) of the colony of Patrai

105. ΚΟΙΝΤΟΣ ΦΑΒΙΟΣ KOINTOY ΜΑΞΙΜΟΣ ΑΝΘΥΠΑΤΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΩΝ

E. L. Hicks, A manual of Greek historical inscriptions (Oxford 1882), no. 202 (Syll.2 316); T.

W. Beasley, CR 14, 1900, p. 162-164 (Syll? 684; R. K. Sherk, Roman documents from the

Greek East [Baltimore 1969] 246-248 no. 43); *M. Kallet-Marx , "Quintus Fabius Maximus

and the Dyme Affair (Syll? 684)", CQ 45, 1995, 129-153 [145/144 B.C.].

Kato Achaia (anc. Dyme), in the ruins of the ancient city; a marble plaque bearing a letter of

the proconsul of Macedonia, Q. Fabius Maximus, to the archontes and synedroi of Dyme

concerning a local stasis against the constitution established by Rome and against the local

authorities. The proconsul announces with this letter the re-establishment of order and the

punishment of the guilty citizens: ... Κόιντος Φάβιος Κοϊντου Μάξιμος ανθύπατος 'Ρωμαί­

ων ΔυμαίΙ4ων τοις άρχουσι και συνέδροις και τήι πόλει χαίρειν...

Remarks: The majority of scholars have identified the person with the proconsul of Macedonia,

Q. Fabius Maximus Eburnus (ca. 116-114 B.-C): S. Accame, 77 dominio romano in

Grecia dalla guerra acaica ad Augusto (Rome 1946, repr. 1972) 149-50, and

Broughton, Magistrates II, 644; but very few (L. Reinhold, Roman civilization I

[New York-London 1951] no. 127, 319 and F. F. Abbot-Α. Ch. Johnson, Municipal

administration in the Roman Empire [Princeton 1926] 261), have prefered Q. Fabius

Maximus Servilianus (146/5 B.C.). Two new unpublished inscriptions from Argos,

corroborate the early date; see J.-L. Ferrary, Philhellénisme et impérialisme (Paris

1988) 186-89; M. Kallet-Marx, op. cit.

106. [-ca. 4-] FELI[C]ULA

E. Mastrokostas, AE 1964, Chron., 61, no. 10, pi. Zô; ILGR, 3, no. 51; cf. L. Moretti, RFIC

108, 1980, 452, n. 3; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 96 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a marble grave stele: [- ca. 4-] Felil[c]ula vix(i)t I annos XXX.

74

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ACHAIA 107-112

107. FESTUS

ILGR 74 (AnnÉpigr 1979 [1982] 175, no. 583); *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 83 [lst/2nd e. A.D.].

Patrai; a pedimental marble grave stele decorated with three acroteria, bearing just the name

of the person.

108. Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) ΦΑ(ΑΒΙΟΣ) ΚΑΙΚΙΑΟΣ ΚΡΙΣΠΕΙΝΟΣ

Rizakis, Achaïe II, 343 a+b [imperial period].

Patrai; a stamp with his name in the genitive on fragments of tiles.

a. Τ(ίχου) Φλ(αβιου) Καικιλ[ου]Ι Κρισπείνου. b. Τ(ίτου) Φλ(αβιου) Καικίλου Ι Κρισπείνου.

Remarks: He is perhaps to be identified with Κρισπείνος (ACH 84); he may be the same

person named in ACH 84 only with his cognomen.

109. P(UBLIUS) FOLIUS POTITUS

A. Rizakis, BCH108,1984,438-540, no. 6, fig. 6; Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 171 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a limestone stele bearing the epitaph of the person, who was a gladiator (thraex):

P(ublius) Folius Potitus I thraex.

Remarks: The name Folius is rare in Achaia (Solin and Salomies, 81), attested only in Patrai.

The family of P. Follius in Thessalonike may be related to that of the person attested

in Patrai (Salomies, in: Roman onomastics, 124 n. 8 and 125). Potitus is a common

cognomen in Italy (Kajanto, Cognomina, 95 and 354). Thraex means here "heavily

armed" and indicates the gladiator's category (see Robert, Gladiateurs, 67-68).

110. [- - - FO]RTUNAT(US/A)

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 197 [2nd c. A.D. (?) ].

Patrai; a fragment of a marble (?) stele bearing a funerary inscription with several names:

[- - - Fo]rtunat(us vel a) I [- - -] Spediae I [Helpfidis vern(ae) I vixfit ann(os) [- - -].

111. (FULVIA M. 1.) ARESCUSA

Iph. Dekoulakou, AD 1973/4 (1979) Chron., 396-397, pi. 254 b; ILGR 60; *Rizakis, Achaïe II,

no. 133 [1st c. A.D.].

Patrai; a limestone plaque bearing the funerary inscription of the doctor M. Fulvius Herophilus

erected by his liberta Arescusa (for the text see ACH 119).

liberta

112. FULVINIA HELENE

J. Martha, BCH2, 100 no. 8; CIL III, 7254 [beginning of imperial time].

75

113-117 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I I

Kato Achaia (anc. Dyme); a dedication of the named person to Venus Augusta preserved in

two more identical but unpublished examples:

Augustae I Veneri sacru[m] IFulvinia Helene I4 sacerdos eius I d(e) s(ua) p(ecunia) f(ecit).

sacerdos of Venus Augusta

113. M(ARCUS) FUL[VIUS M(ARCI) F(ILIUS) QUIR(INA)- - -] (I) ILGR 58; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 39 [1st c. A.D.].

Patrai; a stele of gray stone mutilated on its upper and lower parts, with an honorary

inscription for the person, probably erected by his son, M(arcus) Fulv[ius M(arci) f(ilius)

Quir(ina) - - -] (II):

M(arco) Ful[vio M. f. Quir(ina) — ] I aed(ili) II[vir(o) — ] I M(arcus) Fulv[ius M. f. Quir(ina) [—] I d(e) s(ua) p(ecunia).

aed(ilis), II[vir]

f. of M(arcus) Fulv[ius M(arci) f(ilius) Quir(ina) - - -] (II) (ACH 114)

114. M(ARCUS) FULV[IUS M(ARCI) F(ILIUS) QUIR(INA) - - -] (II) ILGR 58; Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 39 [1st c. A.D.].

Patrai; a stele of gray stone mutilated on its upper and lower parts, with an honorary

inscription erected by the person for M(arcus) Ful[vius M(arci) f(ilius) Quir(ina) ] (text

ACH 113).

s. of M(arcus) Ful[vius M(arci) f(ilius) Quir(ina) ] (I) (ACH 113)

115. M(ARCUS) (FULVIUS) f. M(arcus) Ful[vius M(arci) f(ilius) Quir(ina) - - -] (I) (ACH 113)

116. P(UBLIUS) FULVIUS Q(UINTI) F(ILIUS) QUIR(INA) Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 151 [end of the 1st c. B.C./beginning of the 1st c. A.D.].

Patrai; a large rectangular limestone stele bearing the funerary inscription of the person, who

was a doctor and a veteran of legio XII:

P(ublius) Fulvius Q(uinti) f(ilius) Quir(ina) vet(eranus) I leg(ionis) XII m vac. edicus.

vet(eranus) leg(ionis) XII, medicus

117. M(ARCUS) (FULVIUS) Patron of M. Fulvius M. 1. Philotimus (ACH 120)

76

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ACHAIA 118-123

118. Q(UINTUS) (FULVIUS) f. P(ublius) Fulvius Q(uinti) f(ilius) Quir(ina) (ACH 116)

119. M(ARCUS) FULVIUS HEROPHILUS Iph. Dekoulakou, AD 1973/4 (1979) Chron., 396-397, pi. 254 b; ILGR, 37, no. 60; Rizakis,

Achaïe II, no. 133 [1st c. A.D.].

Patrai; a limestone plaque bearing the funerary inscription of the doctor M. Fulvius Herophilus

erected by his liberta Arescusa:

M(arco) Fulvio I Herophilo medico I oclario I Arescusa lib(erta) I d(e) s(ua) p(ecunia).

medicus oclarius

120. M(ARCUS) FULVIUS M(ARCI) L(IBERTUS) PHILOTIMUS J. Bingen, Mélanges helléniques offerts à G. Daux (Paris 1974) 17-19, fig. 3 (AnnÉpigr 191 A,

614; ILGR 44) [second half of the 1st c. B.C.].

Kato Achaia (anc. Dyme); a limestone statue base in secondary use bearing an epitaph for C.

Antonius C. 1. Pamphilus and for M. Fulvius M. 1. Philotimus and his freedmen:

C(aius) Antonius C(aii) l(ibertus) Pamphilus I monumentum faciundum I coeravit sibei et sueis

et I4 M(arco) Fulvio M(arci) l(iberto) Philotimo et I leiberteis eius.

121. L(UCIUS) GAVIUS [- - -] ILGR 68 (AnnÉpigr 1979, 576); Cf. A. Rizakis, RPh 59, 1985, fase. 1, 91 (corrections) [second

half of Iste. B.C.].

Kato Achaia (anc. Dyme); a marble stele bearing a list of magistrates for some local games (see

also ACH 85 and 102).

Ilfvir]

122. M(ARCUS) (GEMINIUS) f. of M(arcus) Geminius M(arci) [f(ilius)] Primus (ACH 123)

123. M(ARCUS) GEMINIUS M(ARCI) [F(ILIUS)] PRIMUS CIL III 513; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 18 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a stone, now lost, bearing an honorary inscription for the person, priest of an unknown

cult:

M(arco) Geminio I M(arci) [f(ilio)] Primo I sacerdoti.

sacerdos

77

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

124. GRANIUS

ILGR 76; *A. Rizakis, RPh 59, 1985, 62 (corrections after a re-examination of the stone);

*Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 180 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a fragment of a marble plaque bearing the epitaph of L. Num[isius Pa]ternus, soldier of

an uknown legio, and of the centuria of Granius:

[D(iis) M(anibus)] I L(ucii) Num[isii Pa(?)]Itemi m[il(itis) leg(ionis) ] I (centuriae) Grani

an[n(orum) — ] .

125. T(ITUS) (GRANIUS)

f. of T. Granius Auctus (ACH 127)

126. (T. GRANIUS T. L.) ANTIGONUS

CIL III Suppl. 1420313 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Prevedos (anc. Pharai); a marble block with an honorary inscription for T(itus) Granius T(iti)

f(ilius) Quir(ina) Auctus (ACH 127) erected by his libertus Antigonus according to a decree of

the decurions of the colony of Patrai (for the text see ACH 127).

127. T(ITUS) GRANIUS T(ITI) F(ILIUS) QUIR(INA) AUCTUS

CIL III Suppl. 14203" [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Prevedos (anc. Pharai); a marble altar bearing an honorary inscription for the person

erected by his libertus Antigonus according to a decree of the decurions of the colony of

Patrai:

T(ito) Granio T(iti) f(ilio) I Quir(ina) Aucto I Antigonus I4 lib(ertus) I d(ecreto)

d(ecurionum).

128. [.] GRATTIUS P(UBLII) [F(ILIUS) - - -]

J. Martha, BCH2, 1878, 100, no. 9; C7L III, 7257 [beginning of the imperial period].

Kato Achaia (anc. Dyme); a fragment of a stone, now lost, bearing a list of magistrates for

some local games (see also ACH 28, 230, 254 and 263).

129. HEREDIA ATTICE

St. N. Thomopoulos, Ιστορία της πόλεως Πατρών από αρχαιοτάτων χρόνων μέχρι τον 1821

(Patrai 19502) 233 no. 22 and η. 2; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 95 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a limestone plaque bearing the funerary inscription of the person with the indication of

his age:

Heredia I Attice vilxit ann(nos) LXII.

78

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ACHAIA

130. IOY[- - -]

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 209 [imperial period].

Patrai; a fragment of a marble grave stele bearing the beginning of a name.

131. ΓΑ[- - -] IOY[- - -]

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 217 [imperial period].

Patrai; a fragment of a marble grave stele.

132. IOYA[- - -]

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 248 [imperial period].

Patrai; upper part of a marble plaque, maybe from a funerary monument.

133. IOYAIA ΑΚΜΗ

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 187 [3rd/4th c. A.D.].

Patrai; a rectangular marble plaque of two fragments bearing the epitaph of Iulia Akme and

her husband Lamprias:

Λαμπρίας ζών Ι Ίουλιαι Άκμήι τήι Ι συμβίωι και vac. Ι4 έαυτώι κα vac. Ιθώς ό Κύριο[ς] Ι επέ­

τρεψαν] .

134. M(ARCUS) IUL(IUS) BASSUS

ILGR 59; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 271; Cf. A. Rizakis, RPh 59, 1985, 91 [imperial period].

Patrai; a marble column mutilated on its upper part, indicating probably the limits of the

named person's (in genitive case) property, according to a decree of the local ordo:

D(ecreto) D(ecurionum) I M(arci) Iul(ii) Bassi.

135. C(AIUS) IULI(US) CALAMUS Amandry, RN23, 1981, 55-56; RPC1, no. 1286 and pi. 65.

Dyme, bronze coins.

duumvir with L(ucius) Aemilius La (—) (ACH 9) of the years ca. 31-27 B.C.

136. [Γ(ΑΙΟΣ) ΙΟ]ΥΛΙΟΣ ΝΑ [- - -]

M. Petropoulos, " Ή αρχαία Μεσάτις της Πάτρας", in: 6th international congress of

Peloponnesian studies, Tripolis 24-30 September 2000 (in press) [1st c. A.D.].

Patrai; a limestone column bearing an epigram honouring [Γ(άιος) Ίο]ύλιος Να[ ] who

financed the construction of a bridge over a named stream for the use of anyone travelling

from Patrai (name unclear) by the coastal road to Aigion. Column found in situ by M.

79

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Petropoulos, who will publish the text.

Remarks: This discovery is very important for the topography of this area because it resolves

definitely the problem concerning the position of Mesatis where Pausanias locates

the sanctuary of Artemis Triclaria (Paus. VII. 22, 11 and the comments on this

passage by A.D. Rizakis, Achaie I, 171-172 no. 254 [2]).

137.1(ULIUS) PHILO CIL III, 522; *Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 184 [3rd/4th c. A.D.].

Patrai; a mutilated plaque bearing the epitaph of the person:

I(ulii) Philonis I memoria.

138. (C. IULIUS C. L.) PHILOMUSUS EPIROTICUS J. Martha, BCH2, 1878, 100, no. 10; C7L III, 7255 [30-27 B.C.].

Kato Achaia (anc. Dyme); a statue base erected for Octavius (before he held the title of

Augustus) by his libertus, Philomusus Epiroticus:

Imp(eratori) Caesari divi f(ilio) Philomusus l(ibertus) Epiroticus.

139. C(AIUS) IUL(IUS) TANG(INUS) [1] J. Martha, 73C772, 1878, 101, no. 11; C7L III, 7258 [ca. 40 B.C.].

Kato Achaia (anc. Dyme); a marble plaque, now lost, bearing a fragment of a name: [-(?)- Iuli]us Tangin[us].

[2] Grant, FLTA, 264 (1); Amandry, RN23, 1981,50,1 and 51, II; RPCl, no. 1283-1284 and pi. 65.

Dyme, bronze colonial coin.

duumvir with C(aius) Arri(us) A(uli) f(ilius) (ACH 39) of the year 40 B.C.

140. IUNIA D(ECIMI) LIB(ERTA) ALCIA Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 116 [lst/2nd c. A.D.]. Patrai; a limestone plaque bearing the funerary inscription of the named person:

Iuniae I D(ecimi) lib(erta) Alciae.

141. D(ECIMUS) (IUNIUS) Patron of Iunia Alcia (ACH 140)

142. C. LAETILIUS CLEMENS Unpublished [Iste. A.D.]

NO

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ACHAIA

Patrai; an epitaph of Marcia Maxima (ACH 162), wife of C. Laetilius Clemens (ACH 142),

engraved on a rectangular frame on the front of a funeral chamber; the monument was erected

by her mother Pavia (ACH 184):

Marciae Maximae I C(ai) Laetili Clementis I uxori. I Pavia fecit mater.

143. SEXTUS LARTIDIUS

A. Bon, La Morée Franque. Recherches historiques, topographiques et archéologiques sur la

Principauté d Achaïe [1205-1430] (Paris 1969) 457, n. 6 [imperial period].

Kato Achaia (anc. Dyme), near the railway station; a funerary inscription on a stone, now lost,

seen and simply mentioned by A. Bon.

144. AIKINIA

I. Papapostolou, AD 32 1977 [1984] Chron. 94, pi. 63 β [imperial period].

Aigion, found in a tomb; inscription on a golden leaf: Λικινία μύστις.

Remarks: The editor dates this golden leaf in the Hellenistic age but the nomen Licinia

indicates with certainty an imperial date.

145. tLIVIA FOEBA

C7L III, 514; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 141 [beginning of the 3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a stone, now lost, bearing the funerary inscription of the family of the named person.

For the text see T. Sulpicius Felix (ACH 225).

Remarks: The cognomen of the person appears in Codex Redianus as Foeba, while Mommsen

(in C7L III) restores the name as [Ph]oeba.

w. T(itus) Su<lp>i<c>ius [.] f(ilius) Quir(ina) Felix (ACH 225), m. [T(itus)] Su[lp]icius T(iti)

[f[(ilius)] Quir(ina) Floron (?) (ACH 226)

146. D(ECIMUS) LIV[IUS (?)] NAIA[- - -]

Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 139 [2nd/3rd A.D.].

Patrai; a fragment of a marble plaque bearing a funerary inscription:

V(ivus) D(ecimus) Liv[—] I Naia[—] I et sui[s — ] I A [ — ] .

147. M(ARCUS) LOLLIUS EPINICUS

CIL III Suppl., 7256 (715 3312); cf. Th. Mommsen, EphÉpigr 4, 1881, no. 91 [beginning of

imperial period].

Kato Achaia (anc. Dyme); a small pedimental stele of white limestone, now lost. The

inscription is a dedication of the person to Stata Mater by a decree of decuriones:

si

148-151 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

M(arcus) Lollius I Epinicus I aed(ilis) vovit I Ilvir I5 dec(urionum) decr(eto) I Statae Matr(i) I de

sua pecun(ia) I posuit I sacrum.

aed(ilis), Ilvir

Remarks: He could be a libertus of M. Lollius, a person of the circle of Augustus (probably

proconsul of Macedonia in 19 or 17 B.C.), who played an important role in Augustan

propaganda in Greece, see E. Groag, RE XIII. 2 (1927) 1377 - 1387, 5. v. M. Lollius

[11]; G. Bowersock, "Augustus and the East: the problem of the succession", in: F.

Millar-Ε. Segal (eds), Caesar Augustus: seven aspects (Oxford 1984) 169-188; R.

Syme, The Augustan aristocracy (Oxford 1986) passim.

148. T(ITUS) LOLLIUS SPINTHARUS

CIL III, 6096; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 9 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a marble altar, now lost, dedicated by the person to Ceres mater:

I(n) h(onorem) d(omus) d(ivinae) I Cereri I matri I T(itus) Lollius I5 Spintharus I d(e) s(uo)

p(osuit).

149. [- ca. 8 -]S LUPUS

ILGR 64; *Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 134 [3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a marble plaque bearing the Latin funerary inscription of [- ca. 8-]s Lupus and his

family. Under the Latin text there is a Greek, probably posterior, funerary inscription:

[-ca. 8-]s Lupus I vac. [sibi] et suis vac. I [-ca. 5-Ε]ύοδία έτων 11 vac. [μ]ηνών Η vac.

*150. MAEC[---]

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 42 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a fragment of a marble plinthe of a statue bearing a fragmentary Latin inscription:

[- - -]MAEC[- --] ΙΓ-- -]BVNI[- - -]l[- - -].

Remarks: We do not know whether the [tri]bun[o] (pro [tri]buni in Achaie II) in 1. 3 marks the

beginning of a senatorial career of a person whose name is partially preserved on

the first line, or something else; although the first solution is highly speculative we

can imagine in 1. 1 the restoration [M.] Maec[ilio Rufo]; the person was proconsul

of Achaia before the reign of Nero and was honoured with a statue at Olympia (7vO

334); for him see also *EL 257. Otherwise, we should have here an unknown

Maecius, member of a family well known in the colony of Corinth.

151. P(UBLIUS) (MAEDIUS)

f. P(ublius) Maedius P(ubli) [f(ilius) Qui(rina)] (ACH 152)

82

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ACHAIA

152. P(UBLIUS) MAEDIUS P(UBLI) [F(ILIUS) QUI(RINA)] P.L. Vokotopoulos, AD 18, 1973, Chron. 395; ILGR 255; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 369 [end 1st

c. B.C.].

Naupactos (Aetolia); a marble plaque bearing the epitaph of the named person, who was a

veteran-colonist of Patrai:

P(ublio) Maedio P(ubli) [f(ilio) Qui(rina) vet(erano)] I leg(ionis) XII F[ulm(inatae)] I ex

testamento [fieri iussit ve7 alia].

[vet(eranus)] leg(ionis) XII F[ulm(inatae)].

Remarks: The gentilicium of the person is rare (cf. ILS 4072). There is also the form Médius

(C7L IX 6253). P. Maedius established in the area of Naupactos, probably in a

praefectura of the Roman colony of Patrai (A.D. Rizakis, "La littérature

gromatique et la colonisation romaine en Orient", in: Colonie romane nel mondo

greco, Universita degli studi di Pisa, Giornate di studio 3-4 novembre 2000 (under

press).

153. SEX(TUS) MALLIUS APTUS

Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 127 [2nd/3rd e. A.D.].

Patrai; the rectangular grave stele of the named person erected by Hyla:

Sex(to) Mallio I Apto vix(it) an(nnos) X I Hyla vac. fec(it).

Remarks: Hyla was probably his liberta.

154. MAMILIA TROPHIME

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 99 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a rectangular marble plaque bearing the funerary inscription of the person:

Mamilia I Trophime I vix(it) an(nnos) XXX.

155. MAMILIA TYR[A]NNIS

ILGR 71 (Cf. L. Moretti, RFIC 108, 1980 fase. 4, 452 η. 3; A. Rizakis, RPh 59, 1985, 92

[corrections of the name]); *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 123 [1st c. A.D. ].

Patrai; a limestone plaque bearing the funerary inscription of Sal(vius) Vettius Sal(vii)

l(ibertus) Optatus, erected by his wife, Mamilia Tyr[a]nis:

Sal(vio) Vettio Sal(vii) l(iberto) I Optato I Mamilia Tyr[a]nnis I uxor.

Remarks: The gentilicium of the woman is very wide spread in Italy (Schulze, 442), but rather

rare in Greece (for attestations see Rizakis, 7oc. cit.).

w. Sal(vius) Vettius Sal(vii) l(ibertus) Optatus (ACH 244)

S3

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

156. f MANLI(US) T(ITI) F(ILIUS)

C7L III, 525; *Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 135 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a stone, now lost, bearing the funerary inscription of the family of Turpilii, possibly

forged. For the text see ACH 233.

Remarks: The nomen Manlius —very common in the West— is in Greece mostly attested in

combination with the praenomen Titus, which reminds us of T. Manlius, a negotiator

and client of Cicero busy in Thespiai in 46 B. C. (see Cic, ad Farn. XIII.221, 1). For

a general comment see ACH 222 (T. Turpilius).

s. of Titus Turpilius (?) (ACH 233), b. of Aenius Secundus s. of Titus (ACH 12), Agele Vallia

(ACH 236) and Turpilia Nice (ACH 231); perhaps also b. of Turpilia Nympha (ACH 233)

157. Q(UINTUS) (MANLIUS)

f. Q(uintus) Manlius Q(uinti) f(ilius) Quir(ina) Crescens (ACH 158)

158. Q(UINTUS) MANLIUS Q(UINTI) F(ILIUS) QUIR(INA) CRESCENS

ILGR 72; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 112 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a limestone plaque bearing the funerary inscription of the person:

Q(uinto) Manlio I Q(uinti) f(ilio) Quir(ina) I Crescenti.

s. Q(uintus) (Manlius) (ACH 157)

159. MAPKIA

A. Rizakis, BCH 108, 1984, 540, no. 8, fig. 8 (p. 539); I. Papapostolou, AD 33, 1978 (1989)

Chron., 79, pi. 24a (SEG 35, 1985, 395); *Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 170 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a marble stele bearing the funerary inscription of Callimorphus, erected by Marcia:

Μαρκία ΚαλΙλιμόρφω, Ι μνείας χάΙ4ριν Ι εκ των αύΐτοϋ.

Remarks: Marcia was probably the wife of Callimorphus.

160. MARCIA ANTIOCHIS

E. Mastrokostas, AD 17 1961/1962, Chron. 128 no. 10, pi. 151 e (ILGR 49); *Rizakis, Achaie

II, no. 122 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a limestone plaque bearing the funerary inscription of the person; erected by her son,

Alliatius Probus: Marcia Anltiochis. Allliatius Prolbus matri.

m. Alliatius Probus (ACH 22)

84

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ACHAIA 161-163

161. (ΜΑΡΚΙΑ) [ΚΗΝ]ΣΩΡΕΕ\Α [(MAPKIOY) ΚΗΝΣΩΡΕΙΝ]ΟΥ ΘΥΓΑΤΗ[Ρ ΣΕΜΠΡΩΝΙΟΥ]

ATPATE[INOY ΓΥΝΗ]

L. Moretti, "Due patroni per Patrasso", RFIC 108, 1980, 448-452 (SEG 30, 1980, 433);

Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 33 [between 40 and 32/1 B.C.].

Patrai; a limestone block bearing an honorary inscription for the person; erected by the polis

of Patrai. His husband was a patron and euergetes of Patrai:

Ά πόλι[ς] Ι [Κην]σωρειναν [Κηνσω]Ι[ρείν]ου θυγατέ[ρα, Σεμπρω]Ι4[νίου δ]έ Άτρατε[ίνου

γυναίκα] Ι [πάτ]ρωνος [και ευεργέτου], Ι θε[οις].

Remarks: The discussed person is to be identified with the daughter of L. Marcius Censorinus,

governor of Achaia and Macedonia in 42-40 B.C., and wife of L. Sempronius

Atratinus, commander of the fleet of M. Antonius and legatus pro praetore in

Achaia in 39-37 B.C. L. Sempronius Atratinus is honoured as patron and euergetes

of Patrai (ACH 212). The complete name of Censorina, [Μαρκίαν Κην]σωρειναν

[Μαρκίου Κηνσω]Ι[ρείν]ου θυγατέ[ρα], as restored on the stone by M. Kajava,

"Senatorial women in Greek East. Epigraphic evidence from the Republican and

Augustan periods", in: Roman eastern policy and other studies in Roman history,

CommHumLitt 91 (Helsinki 1990) 85-87, cannot be accepted, since the amount of

space which (it has been supposed) was available on the stone is inadequate.

d. (Marcius) Censorinus (ACH 164), w. Sempronius Atratinus (ACH 212)

162. MARCIA MAXIMA

Unpublished [1st c. A.D.]

Patrai; an epitaph of Marcia Maxima, wife of C. Laetilius Clemens (ACH 142), engraved on a

rectangular frame on the front of a funeral chamber; the monument was erected by her mother

Pavia (ACH 184):

Marciae Maximae I C(aii) Laetili Clementis I uxori I Pavia fecit mater.

163. MARCIA SECUNDA

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 128 [2nd c. A.D. (?)].

Patrai; a grave stele of white limestone bearing the funerary inscription of Ti. Claudius Satyrus;

erected by his wife, Marcia Secunda:

Ti(berio) Claudio Satyro I vilico XX heredit(atium) I ornament(is) august(alibus) I d(ecreto)

d(ecurionum) honorato I Marcia Secunda I vac. uxor vac.

vilicus XX heredit(atium), ornament(is) august(alibus) I d(ecreto) d(ecurionum) honorato

w. Ti. Claudius Satyrus (ACH 73)

85

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

164. (Α. ΜΑΡΚΙΟΣ) [ΚΗΝΣΩΡΕΙΝ]ΟΣ

L. Moretti, "Due patroni per Patrasso", RFIC 108, 1980, 448-452 (SEG 30, 1980, 433);

*Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 33 [between 40 and 32/1 B.C.].

Patrai; a limestone block bearing an honorary inscription for the daughter of the person and

wife of L. Sempronius Atratinus, commander of the fleet of M. Antonius and legatus pro

praetore in Achaia in 39-37 B.C. (F. Münzer; RE XIV 2 [1930] 1554-1555, s.v. L. Marcius

Censorinus [48]; Sarikakis, Άρχοντες A', 138-140); erected by the polis of Patrai. For the text

see ACH 161.

Remarks: Moretti, op. cit., identifies the discussed person with L. Marcius Censorinus,

governor of Achaia and Macedonia in 42-40 B.C.; see also Rizakis, 7oc. cit.

165. L(UCIUS) MARCIUS RUH[- - -]

CIL III, 520; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 119 [imperial period].

Patrai; a fragmentary grave stone, now lost: L(ucio) Marcio RVH...I SHA[- ca. 4- ]PAR.

166. [- - -] M(APKOY) ΥΙΟΓΣ - - -]ΖΩ[- - -]

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 202 [1st c. A.D.].

Patrai; a fragment of a limestone grave stele: [—] Μ(άρκου) υίό[ς] I [ — ] Ζ ω [ — ] .

167. M. MI[- - -]

Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 318 [imperial period].

Patrai; a fragment of a marble plaque.

168. M(ARCUS) MINUCIUS C(AI) F(ILIUS) QUIR(INA) GALLUS

C7L III, 7262; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 124 [1st c. A.D.].

Patrai; a marble plaque, now lost, bearing the funerary inscription of the person; erected by

his libertus Hyacinthus:

M(arco) Minucio C(ai) f(ilio) I Quir(ina) Gallo, I Hyacinthus libert(us).

169. (M. MINUCIUS M. L.) HYACYNTHUS

Libertus of M(arcus) Minucius C(aii) f(ilius) Quir(ina) Gallus (ACH 168)

170. C(AIUS) (MINUCIUS)

f. M(arcus) Minucius C(aii) f(ilius) Quir(ina) Gallus (ACH 168)

Nd

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ACHAIA

171. ΜΟΥΤΙΟΣ

I. Papapostolou, AD 29, 1973/74, Chron., Β 2, 355; id., Achaean grave stelai (Athens 1993) no.

31; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 78 [2nd/lst c. B.C.] .

Patrai; a limestone grave stele bearing a pediment decorated with acroteria and a relief. Mutius

is the name of the father of the deceased:

Στράτιε Μουτιου, χαίρε.

Remarks: For the diffusion of the name Mutius see Papapostolou, op. cit., 118, η. 368. The

onomastic formula Στράτιος Μουτιου is Greek, while the name of his father is certainly

Roman. Stratius can also be used as a Roman name (see Solin and Salomies, 177).

172. NUMISIA L(UCII) F(ILIA) EDASENA

Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 130 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a limestone plaque bearing the funerary inscription of the person who died when she

was eight years old; erected by her father. After death she was honoured by the decuriones of

the colonia Patrensis with the ornamenta sacerdotalia, a statue and one painted image:

Numisiae L(ucii) f(iliae) I Edasenae I huic post obit(um) decur(iones) I col(oniae) Patr(ensis)

ornam(enta) sacerdot(alia) I5 imaginem et statuam decr(everuni). I L(ucius) Numisius, L(ucii)

f(ilius) Quir(ina) Homuncio I filiae annor(um) octo.

Remarks: The cognomen of the person must be the Latin transcription of the ethnikon

Έδεσηνός/ή, see D. Detschew, Die thrakischen Sprachreste (Wien 1957) 164 s.v.

Έδεσσα.

173. NUM[ISIUS- - -]

ILGR 77; Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 320 [lst/2nd e. A.D.].

Patrai; a fragment of a marble plaque: A · Clod[i — ] I N[- - -]l Numfisi — ] .

174. L(UCIUS) (NUMISIUS)

f. of L. Numisius Homuncio, gr. f. of Numisia Edasena

175. L(UCIUS) NUMISIUS L(UCII) F(ILIUS) QUIR(INA) HOMUNCIO

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 130 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a limestone plaque bearing the funerary inscription of Numisia Edasena (text ACH

172), who died when she was eight years old; erected by her father, L. Numisius Homuncio.

Remarks: For the name Homuncio see Kajanto, Cognomina, 222.

f. Numisia Edasena (ACH 172)

87

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

176. NUMISIUS MA[- - -]

C7L III, 521; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 310 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a stone, now lost, bearing a fragmentary name.

177. NUMISIUS [SEC]UNDUS

CIL III, 499; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 4,1. 2-3 [beginning of the imperial time (?)].

Patrai; a stone, now lost, bore a dedication to Artemis Laphria by Procula (ACH 201), the

adopted daughter of the person:

[Pr]ocula, Paconiae I [Hel]pidis e[t] Numisi I [Sec]undi alumna, ornam(entis) I

[sace]rdotial(ibus) Dianai Laphriai.

h. of Paconia [Hel]pis (ACH 183)

178. L(UCIUS) NUM[ISIUS - - -]TERNUS

ILGR 76; A. Rizakis, RPh 59, 1985, p. 62 (corrections); *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 180 [lst/2nd

c. A.D.].

Patrai; a fragment of a marble plaque bearing the epitaph of a soldier:

[D(iis) M(anibus)] I L(ucii) Num[isii Pa(?)]lterni m[il(itis) leg(ionis) ] I (centuriae) Grani

an[n(orum)—].

m[il(es) leg(ionis)—] (centuriae) Grani

179. CN(AEUS) OCTA(VIUS)

Grant, FIT A, 264 (3); M. Amandry, RN 23, 1981,51 III; RPCl, no. 1285 and pi. 65.

Dyme, bronze coin.

duumvir with M(arus) Ant(onius) Aris(tarchus) (ACH 28) of the years ca. 39-36 B.C.

180. ΟΚΤΑΒΙΟΣ ΧΡΥΣΑΝΘΟΣ

Chr. Habicht, MDAI (I) 9/10, 1959-1960, 109-125, pi. 87; Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 364 [ca. mid.

2nd c. A.D.].

Pergamon; a marble statue base bearing an honorary inscription for A. Claudius Charax (ACH

71) after a proposition of Octavius Chrysanthos, citizen of Patrai: ... είσηγησαμένου Ι Όκτα-

βίου Χρύσανθου.

181. OPPIA L(UCII) LIB(ERTA) SYNPHERUSA

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 89 [2nd/3rd e. A.D.].

Patrai; a marble plaque bearing the funerary inscription of the person.

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ACHAIA

182. L(UCIUS) (OPPIUS)

Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 89 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a marble plaque bearing the funerary inscription of Oppia Synpherousa (ACH 181) who

was a liberta of Lucius.

183. PACONIA [HEL]PIS

CIL III, 499; Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 4 [beginning of the imperial time (?)].

Patrai; a stone, now lost. It bore a dedication to Artemis Laphria by Procula, the adopted

daughter of the person (ACH 201):

[Pr]ocula, Paconiae l[Hel]pidis e[t] Numisi I [Sec]undi alumna, ornam(entis) I

[sace]rdotial(ibus) Dianai Laphriai.

w. Numisius [Sec]undus (ACH 177).

184. PAVIA

Unpublished [1st c. A.D.]

Patrai; an epitaph of Marcia Maxima (ACH 162), wife of C. Laetilius Clemens, (ACH 142),

engraved on a rectangular frame on the front of a funeral chamber; the monument was erected

by her mother Pavia (ACH 184):

Marciae Maximae I C(aii) Laetili Clementis I uxori I Pavia fecit mater.

185. T(ITUS) (PINARIUS)

f. T(itus) Pinarius T(iti) f(ilius) Rufus (ACH 186)

186. T(ITUS) PINARIUS T(ITI) F(ILIUS) QUIR(INA) RUFUS

ILGR 62; *Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 93 (cf. L. Moretti, RFIC 108, 1980 fase. 4, p. 452, n. 3; M.

Zahrnt, Gnomon 54, 1982, Heft 2, 131) [end of 1st/ beginning of 2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a limestone plaque bearing the funerary inscription of the person, erected during his

lifetime:

V(ivus) I T(itus) Pinarius T(iti) f(ilius) I Quir(ina) I Rufus.

Remarks: According to Sasel-Kos (ILGR) the person is to be identified with Τίτος Πινάριος

Τίτου of IG II2 4108, honoured by the Athenian people. He administered the

argentarla of Attius Dionysius (Cic, Fam., XII. 24, 3; id, Att., VI. 1, 23; VIII. 15, 1;

cf. Hatzfeld, Trafiquants, 76). According to M.J. Osborne and S.G. Byrne, The

foreign residents of Athens (Louvain 1996) s.v., the name in Athens is to be dated in

the second century A.D. and it is difficult to identify the person with another one of

the year 72 B.C. (Fr. Münzer, RE XX 2 [1950] 1398).

80

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

187. M. P0[- - -]

Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 194 [imperial period].

Patrai; the upper corner of a marble stele. According to the editor it could be completed as

Po[mponius].

188. M. PO[- - -] Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 198 [imperial period].

Patrai; a fragment of a marble plaque.

According to the editor it could be completed as Po[mponius].

ΠΟΜΠΗΙΟΣ: ΣΑΛΒΙΟΣ ΠΑΝΚΡΑΤΟΥΣ Ο ΚΑΙ ΠΟΜΠΗΙΟΣ: see ACH 209

189. P(UBLIUS) (POMPONIUS)

f. P(ublius) Pomponius P(ublii) F(ilius) Qu(irina) Atianus (ACH 190), h. Publicia Optata

(ACH 202)

190. P(UBLIUS) POMPONIUS P(UBLII) F(ILIUS) QU(IRINA) ATIANUS

A.D. Rizakis, ZPEK2, 1990, 205-208, no. IV, pi. Vili no. 4 (AnnÉpigr 1990, 888); *Rizakis,

Achaie II, no. 53 [2nd/3rd e. A.D.].

Patrai; a limestone stele recording his cursus and the offering of a gladiator spectacle and of

515 modii of wheat as a donation ob honorem for the person's tenure of the office of duumvir:

P(ublius) Pomponius P(ublii) f(ilius) Qu(irina) Atianus MAS I CAICEISCAESARE qu(aestor)

munerar(ius) bis I q(ui) pro Ilvir(atu) munus quinque d(e) s(ua) p(ecunia) f(ecit) I4 et in

annonam col(oniae) su(a)e levandam I vendidit f<r>umentum DXV, sing(ulum) I mod(ium) * S

I cur(a) Publiciae Optatae matri<s>.

qu(aestor), munerar(ius) bis

see P. (Pomponius) (ACH 189) and Publicia Optata (ACH 202)

191. C(AIUS) POMPONIUS HILARIO

I. Papapostolou, AD 34, 1979, Chron. 136; *Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 137 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; the upper part of a marble plaque bearing the funerary inscription of Pomponii, Hilario

and Philadelphus; erected while they were alive:

V(ivis) I C(aio) Pomponio Hilarioni I C(aio) Pomponio Philadelpho.

192. Q(UINTUS) POMPONIUS LUPUS I. Papapostolou, AD 34, 1979, Chron. 139; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 92 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

90

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ACHAIA 193-196

Patrai; a marble plaque bearing the funerary inscription of the person and his son:

V(ivus) Q(uintus) Pompolnius Lupus I V(ivus) Q(uintus) Pomponil4us Q(uinti) f(ilius) Thallio

f(ilius) I qui et Pamphilus.

f. Q(uintus) Pomponius Q(uinti) f(ilius) Thallio f(ilius) qui et Pamphilus.

193. C(AIUS) POMPONIUS PHILADELPHUS I. Papapostolou, AD 34, 1979, Chron. 136; *Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 137 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; the upper part of a marble plaque bearing the funerary inscription of Pomponii Hilario

and Philadelphus; erected while they were alive:

V(ivis) I C(aio) Pomponio Hilarioni I C(aio) Pomponio Philadelpho.

194. Q(UINTUS) POMPONIUS Q(UINTI) F(ILIUS) THALLIO F(ILIUS) QUI ET PAMPHILUS I. Papapostolou, AD 34, 1979, Chron. 139; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 92 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a marble plaque bearing the funerary inscription of the person and his father Q(uintus)

Pompolnius Lupus (for the text see ACH 192).

Remarks: For this particular onomastic formula, where the filiation is repeated see C7L X

5663; O. Salomies, Arctos21, 1993, 95-101.

s. of Q(uintus) Pomponius Lupus (ACH 192)

195. [. P]ONTIUS [DA]PHNUS Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 120 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a fragment of a marble grave stele.

*196. [C(AIUS) P]OPP[AEUS SABINUS] ILGR 67; *Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 34 [A.D. 26/7 or 32/3].

Patrai; a fragmentary marble plaque bearing an honorary inscription for the person whose

cursus is partly preserved:

C(aio) P]opp[aeo Sabino legato] I [div]i Aug(usti) pro [pr(aetore) prov(inciae) Moesiae] I [item]

legato Ti(berii) Caes(aris) [Aug(usti) pro pr(aetore) extra] I4 [sortem] optinenti prov(incias)

[Achaiam et Ma]l[ced]oniam duode[viginti annos eas[— ] I /////////EO compi [e vit (?)—].

legatus divi Aug(usti) pro pr(aetore) prov(inciae) Moesiae item legato Ti(berii) Caes(aris)

Aug(usti) pro pr(aetore) extra sortem optinenti prov(incias) Achaiam et Macedoniam

Remarks: Sasel-Kos (ILGR) dates the inscription in A.D. 24, while Rizakis, loc cit., prefers the

dates given above. The person is to be identified with the consul of A.D. 9 and

legatus Augusti pro praetore of Moesia in A.D. 11/12. He governed since A.D. 15,

Moesia, Macedonia and Achaia till A.D. 35, when he was replaced in this post by P.

9]

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Memmius Regulus; see Groag, Reichsbeamten, 23-24; A. Stein, Die Legaten von

Moesien (Budapest 1940) 21, n. 4; Sarikakis, "Αρχοντες B', 48, n. 2; for further

bibliography see Rizakis, 7oc cit.

*197. SEX(TUS) (PRIFERNIUS)

f. T(itus) Prif[ernius Sex(ti) f(ilius) QJuir(ina) Paetus [Rosianus Gemi]nus Laecanfius Bassus (?)]

(ACH 198)

*198. T(ITUS) PRIF[ERNIUS SEX(TI) F(ILIUS) QJUIR(INA) PAETUS [ROSIANUS

GEMI]NUS LAECAN[IUS BASSUS (?)]

A.D. Rizakis, Epigraphica 51, 1989, 21-27 (AnnÉpigr 1989,206, no. 660); *Rizakis, Achaïe II,

no. 35 [A.D. 122/3 ].

Patrai; fragment of a limestone plaque bearing an honorary inscription for the person whose

cursus is partly preserved:

T(ito) Prif[ernio Sex(ti filio)] I [Q]uir(ina) Paeto [Rosiano] I [Gemi]no Laecan[io Basso(?)] I4

[- ca. 4 -]Xvir(o) stlitib(us) i[ud(icandis) trib(uno) mil(itum)] I [leg(ionis) I Min]erviae

Germ(aniae) [inf(erioris) q(uaestori) urb(ano) I [candidato Cae]saris Nerv[ae Traiani — ] I [—].

Xvir stlitib(us) iud(icandis), trib(unus) mil(itum) leg(ionis) I Minerviae Germ(aniae)

inf(erioris), q(uaestor) urb(anus), candidatus Caesaris Nervae Traiani

Remarks: The career of the discussed person is known by the correspondence of Pliny

(R.Syme, "Pliny's less successful friends", Historia 9, 1969, 362-379); cf. also

Thomasson, 193, no. 29; G. Alföldy, Konsulat und Senatorenstand unter den

Antoninen. Prosopographische Untersuchungen zur senatorischen Führungsschicht

(Bonn 1977) 44, 111,21, 208, 268 and 354 ff. For more about him and his offices

outside Achaia see Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 35, esp. p. 119 (with the recent biblio­

graphy). In the inscription of Patrai he bears also the cognomen Laecanius, which

indicates his relationships with the family of Laecanii (see Rizakis, loc cit.).

199. (PUBLIUS AEMILIUS) PRIMIO

ILGR 70 (AnnÉpigr 1979, 174 no. 579); Rizakis, RPh 59, 1985, 92; *Rizakis, Achaie II, no.

I l l [2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a marble plaque of seven joining fragments bearing the funerary inscription of the

person's libertus:

P(ublius) Aemilius I Primionis l(ibertus) I Primigenius I vix(it) an(nos) XXXI I5 Ephebio

frat(er).

Remarks: The patron is mentioned here with his cognomen alone (Solin and Salomies, 383);

this is not common and indicates that he must have been a well-known person. The

cognomen is sometimes used to distinguish a freedman from others, cf. Thylander,

92

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ACHAIA i W " i W

Épigraphie latine, 61-62; G. Fabre, Libertus. Recherches sur les rapports patron-

affranchi à la fin de la République romaine (Rome 1981) 117-118.

200. fPRISCUS SILIVIUS St. N. Thomopoulos, 'Ιστορία της πόλεως Πατρών από αρχαιοτάτων χρόνων μέχρι τον 1821

(Patrai 19502) 224, η. 2; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 87 [imperial period].

Patrai, now lost; a marble plaque from a funerary monument.

Remarks: The interpretation of the text and the reading of the second name are very obscure,

but could not be checked since the stone is lost.

201. [PR]OCULA PACONIAE [HE]LPIDIS E[T] NUMISI [SEC]UNDI ALUMNA CIL III, 499; *Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 4, 1 [beginning of the imperial era].

Patrai; a stone, now lost, bearing a dedication to Artemis Laphria by the person; Procula, who

was the alumna of Paconia Helpis and Numisius Secundus, was honoured with the ornam(enta)

[sacejrdotalia of Diana Laphria:

[Pr]ocula, Paconiae I [Hel]pidis e[t] Numisi I [Sec]undi alumna, ornam(entis) I4

[sace]rdotial(ibus) Dianai Laphriai.

Remarks: The name Procula is derived neither from her father's nor from her mother's names;

the free origin of the alumna explains the position of her name at the beginning of

the document; alumna is the Latin equivalent of the Greek θρεπτός. The early date

is justified by the orthography Laphriai pro Laphriae, used in the Republican period;

from the beginning of the imperial era this writing was considered an archaism (see

bibliography in Rizakis, op. cit., 84).

202. PUBLICIA OPTATA

A.D. Rizakis, ZPE 82, 1990, 205-208, no. IV, pi. VIII no. 4 (AnnÉpigr 1990, 888); *Rizakis,

Achaie II, no. 53 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a limestone stele recording some donations ob honorem by the named woman's son for

his tenure of the office of duumvir. The mother was responsible for the erection of the

monument. For the text see ACH 190.

m. P(ublius) Pomponius P(ublii) f(ilius) Qu(irina) Atianus (ACH 190)

203. P(UBLIUS) ([- - -]IUS) f. [ ]ius P(ublii) f(ilius) Q[uir(ina)- - -?-] (ACH 264)

204. L(UCIUS) (ROMANIUS)

f. L(ucius) Romanius L(ucii) f(ilius) Ani(ensis) Iustus (ACH 205)

93

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

205. L(UCIUS) ROMANIUS L(UCII) F(ILIUS) ANI(ENSIS) IUSTUS

C7L III, 505; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 159 [2nd c. A.D. ].

Patrai; a stone, now lost, bearing the epitaph of the person, who was a soldier in the cohors X

praetoria of the centuria of Crispinus:

L(ucius) Romanilus, L(ucii) f(ilius) Ani(ensis) I Iustus, Verl4cel(ensis), mil(es) col[h]or(tis) X

prae(toriae) I [c(enturiae)] Crispini.

mil(es) co[h]or(tis) X prae(toriae) [c(enturiae)] Crispini

From Vercellae

206. [- - -] F(ILIUS) RUFU[S]

Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 303 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a fragment of a marble plaque: [ ] TO • VI[—] I [ ] f(ilius) Rufufs ] I [—]

sae l(ibertae)[- - -].

*207. P(UBLIUS) RUTILIUS P(UBLII) F(ILIUS) NUDUS A. Stavropoulos, Ιστορία της πόλεως Αιγίου από αρχαιοτάτων χρόνων μέχρι των ημερών

μ α ς ^ Ή ύ - Α ϊ ^ ο η 1954) 38; J. Bingen, BCH78, 1954, 82-85 no. 2, fig. 3 (AnnÉpigr 1954, 31;

Degrassi, ILLRP 370; ILGR 80) [ca. ΙΑ B.C.].

Aigion; a limestone plaque bearing an honorary inscription for the person erected by the

Italian residents:

Italicei I quei Aegei negociantur I P(ublium) Rutilium P(ublii) f(ilium) Nudum I

q(uaestorem).

Remarks: The person is identified by Bingen (op. cit. ) with the ναύαρχος who took part in the

battle of Chalkedon in 74 B.C. (Appian, Mithr. 71; cf. Th. Reinach, Mithridate

Eupatôr, roi du Pont [Paris 1890] 323) under the command of the proconsul M.

Aurelius Cotta (Th. Reinach, op. cit., 123 n. 1; Broughton, Magistrates II, 105).

208. SAL(VIUS) A[- - -]

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 218 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a fragment of alimestone plaque: Sal(vio vel vius) A[ ]/ M[ 7 / Sal(vio vel vius)

A[- - -]

209. ΣΑΑΒΙΟΣ ΠΑΝΚΡΑΤΟΥΣ Ο ΚΑΙ ΠΟΜΠΗΙΟΣ

P. Agalopoulou, AD 29, 1973/74 (1979) Chron., 406, fig. 7 (SEG 29, 1979, 426); *Rizakis,

Achaïe II, no. 80 [1st c. B.C./ 1st. c. A.D.].

Patrai; a pedimental poros grave stele:

Σάλβιος ΠανΙκράτους ô Ι και Πομπήιος, Ι χαίρε.

94

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ACHAIA 210-215

210. SECU[- - -]

I. Papapostolou, Dodone 15. 1, 1986, 265; *Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 250 [imperial period].

Patrai; a fragment of a marble grave stele.

211. [S]EIA

ILGR 78 (cf. L. Moretti, RFIC 108, 1980 fase. 4, p. 452 n. 3 and A. Rizakis, RPh 59, 1985, 93:

remarks on 11. 2-3); *Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 108 [2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a fragment of a marble grave stele erected by the person in honour of her husband

[-ca. 3-]t[i]u[s] Amemptu[s] (ACH 267).

212. [ΣΕΜΠΡΩΝΙΟΣ] ΑΤΡΑΤΕ[ΙΝΟΣ]

L. Moretti, "Due patroni per Patrasso", RFIC 108, 1980, 448-452 (SEG 30, 1980, 433);

*Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 33 [between 40 and 32/1 B.C.]

Patrai; a limestone block bearing an honorary inscription, erected by the polis of Patrai, for

Marcia Censorina (ACH 161), the wife of the named person who was patron and euergetes of

the city; erected by the polis of Patrai.

Remarks: Moretti, op. cit., identifies the person with L. Sempronius Atratinus, commander of

the fleet of M. Antonius and legatus pro praetore in Achaia in 39-37 B.C.; for

more about him see Brouhton, Magistrates II, 389; Groag, Reichsbemten, 7-8 and

Rizakis, loc. cit.

h. Marcia Censorina (ACH 161)

213. M(ARCUS) (SENTIUS)

f. L(ucius) Sentius M(arci) f(ilius) Q[ui(rina)] (ACH 214)

214. L(UCIUS) SENTIUS M(ARCI) F(ILIUS) Q[UI(RINA)]

ILGR 61; I. Papapostolou, AE 1983 (1985), 33, no. 1; Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 126 [1st c. A.D.].

Patrai; a marble plaque bearing the funerary inscription of the named person and his wife

erected by their son:

L(ucio) Sentio M(arci) f(ilio) Q[ui(rina) et] I Vatiniae Fau[—] I L(ucius) Sentius L(ucii) [f(ilius)

Qui(rina)] I Vatinian[us -?-] I parent[ibus].

Remarks: The gentilicium Sentius is rare in the Greek Orient, but common in Central and

South Italy and the rest of the Roman empire. In the province of Achaia it is attested

also in an inscription of the beginning of the 2nd c. A.D. from Athens (IG IV 2094,

41; Agora XV 405, 8, 9; SEG 29, 1979, 127).

215. L(UCIUS) SENTIUS L(UCII) F(ILIUS) QUI(RINA) VATINIANUS

[1] ILGR 61; I. Papapostolou, AE 1983 (1985), 33, no. 1; *Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 126 [1st c. A.D.].

95

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Patrai; a marble plaque bearing the funerary inscription of L(ucius) Sentius M(arci) f(ilius)

Q[ui(rina)] (text ACH 214) and his wife; erected by the discussed person, who was their son.

[2] Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 129 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; five fragments of a marble plaque bearing the funerary inscription of Ba[-ca. 4-]

Postuma erected by an Appuleia [ — ] . The deceased was the wife of the discussed person, who

appears here as L(ucius) Sentius Vatin[i]anus:

Ba[- ca. 4 - ]e Cn(aei) f(iliae) I Postumae, ux[ori] I L(ucii) Senti Vatin[i]ani or[na]l4mentis

sace[r]do[tal(ibus)] I honorata[e — ] I Appuleia [ — ] .

s. L(ucius) Sentius M(arci) f(ilius) Q[ui(rina)] (ACH 214) and Vatinia Fau[- - -] (ACH 241), h.

Ba[bbia] Postuma (ACH 51)

216. ΣΕΡΒΙΑΙΟΣ ΦΙΛΕΡΩΣ

Ph. Le Bas, RA 1, 1844, 279 and id., Voyage archéologique en Grèce et en Asie Mineure.

Inscriptions grecques et latines recueillies en Grèce et en Asie Mineure. IL Mégaride et

Péloponnèse (Paris 1847-49) no. 366, pi. 93.1; S.K. Pittakis, AE 3, 1854, 1270, no. 2580;

*Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 174 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a sarcophagus with an inscription commemorating its erection by Servilius Phileros for

himself and his wife:

Σερβίλιος Φιλέρως κατεσκεύασα{ν} αύτφ και τη συνβίω μου ΙΒουλομνία Συνφ[ερ]ούση.

h. of Volumnia Synpherousa (ACH 258)

217. ΣΕΒΗΡΟΣ

Α. Wilhelm, Beiträge zur griechischen Inschriftenkunde. Sonderschriften des österreichischen

archäologischen Instituts in Wien, vol. VII (Wien 1909) 109, no. 93, fig. 61; Ο. Walter, 7Ö47

19-20, 1919, Beiblatt 40, fig. 26 [3rd c. A.D.].

Aigeira, east of the terrace supported by strong walls; a limestone statue base bearing a

funerary inscription in honour of the person; erected by the polis by a decree of the boule:

Καλόν 'Ακίνδυνου Ι και Όνασοϋς παιδα ΣεΙβηρον στασε πόλις Ι4 σεμνού τέρμα μολόΙντα

βίου. Ι Ψ(ηφισματι) β(ουλης).

PRISCUS SILIVIUS: see ACH 200

[- - -]ΤΙΟΣ ΣΩΡΑΝΟΣ: see ACH 268

%

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ACHAIA

218. ΣΟΣΙΟΣ

Unpublished [imperial period].

Patrai; a fragmentary funerary plaque bearing some names.

219. SPEDIA [HELP]IS

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 197 [2nd c. A.D.(?)].

Patrai; a fragment of a marble (?) stele bearing a funerary inscription for the person:

[— Fo]rtunat(us ve7 a) I [—] Spediae I [Help]idis vern(ae) I [vix]it ann(os) [—] .

Remarks: The gentilicium Spedius is common in South Italy, the Danube provinces,

Macedonia and Asia Minor (Schulze, 236; Alföldy, Dalmatia, 121; Salomies, in:

Roman onomastics, 125). It is attested among the negotiatores of Delos (J. Hatzfeld,

BCH 36, 1912, 80) and in Athens (7GII2 23371. 13; 5656,5684; SEG 14, 1957, 101;

Agora XVII, 72).

220. ΣΠΩΣΙΑΝΟΣ

I. Papapostolou, AD 29, 1973/4, Chron. 351, pi. 218γ (SEG 19, 1979, 424); *Rizakis, Achaie

II, no. 335 [imperial period].

Patrai; on a helmet of the Illyrian type.

221. ΣΠΩΣΙΑΝΟΣ

I. Papapostolou, AD 28, 1973, Chron. 213 (SEG 26, 1976, 486); Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 341

[imperial period].

Patrai; a terracotta disc with a relief representing an Eros.

*222. T(ITUS) STATILIUS T(ITI) F(ILIUS) PAL(ATINA) FELIX

CIL III, 506; *Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 158 [2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a lost funerary inscription of the person; erected by his parents:

T(itus) Statilius T(iti) f(ilius) Pal(atina) Felix, I equo publico, trib(unus) c(o)ho(rtis) XXVI I

voluntariorum I civium Romanorum, I5 vixit annis XXXV, I mens(ibus) III, dieb(us) XVII, I

parentes infelicissimi.

honoured with equus publicus, trib(unus) c(o)ho(rtis) XXVI voluntariorum civium

Romanorum

Remarks: For the person see Devijver, S 65, p. 750.

97

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

223. T(ITUS) (STATILIUS) f. T(itus) Statilius T(iti) f(ilius) Pal(atina) Felix (ACH 222)

224. [- - - QUI]R(INA) SUCC[- - -] Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 265 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a fragment of a marble stele bearing a funerary inscription (full text in ACH 260).

225. tT(ITUS) SU<LP>I<C>IUS [.] F(ILIUS) QUIR(INA) FELIX CIL III, 514; *Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 141 [beginning 3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a stone, now lost, bearing the funerary inscription (possibly forged) of the family of the

named person:

V(ivis) T(ito) Su<lp>i<oio [.] f(ilio) Quir(ina) Felici I August [ali et] I Liviae Foebae uxor(i) et

I4 rr(ito)] Su[lp]icio T(iti) [f(ilio)] Quir(ina) Floron (?) I ornamentis Ilviral(ibus) honor(ato)

d(ecreto) d(ecurionum).

August [alis]

f. [T(itus)] Su[lp]icius T(iti) [f[(ilius)] Quir(ina) Floron[?] (ACH 226), h. Livia Foeba (ACH 145)

226. t[T(ITUS)] SU[LP]ICIUS T(ITI) [F[(ILIUS)] QUIR(INA) FLORON (?)

CIL III, 514; *Rizakis, Achaie 77, no. 141 [beginning 3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a stone, now lost, bearing the funerary inscription (possibly forged) of the family of the

named person. For the text see ACH 214.

omamentis Ilviral(ibus) honor(ato) d(ecreto) d(ecurionum)

s. T(itus) Su<lp>i<oius [.] f(ilius) Quir(ina) Felix (ACH 225), s. Livia Foeba (ACH 145)

227. TADIA Q(UINTI) LI[B(ERTA)] MYRINE Th. Mommsen, EphÉpigrA, 1879, no. 95 (C7L III, 7263); *Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 91 [lst/2nd

c. A.D.].

Patrai; a stone, now lost, bearing the funerary inscription of Tadia Myrine, liberta of the

person (for the text see ACH 228).

228. TADIAN[- - -] Th. Mommsen, EphEpigrA, 1879, no. 95 (C7L III, 7263); *Rizakis, Achaie II, no. 91

[lst/2ndc. A.D.].

Patrai; a stone, now lost, bearing the fragmentary funerary inscription:

Tadia Q(uinti) li[b(erta)] I Myrine N[- - -] I Tadian[- - -].

98

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ACHAIA 229-233

229. Q(UINTUS) (TADIUS) Patron of Tadia Myrine (ACH 227)

T(ITUS): father of ACH 70.

230. [TJREBULANUS

J. Martha, BCHII, 1878, 100, no. 9; CIL III, 7257 [beginning of imperial era].

Kato Achaia (anc. Dyme); a fragment of a stone, now lost, bearing a list of magistrates for

some local games (see also ACH 28, 128, 254 and 263).

231. fTURPILIA NICE

CIL III, 525; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 135 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a stone, now lost, bearing the funerary inscription of the family of Turpilii, possibly

forged. For the text see ACH 233.

d. of Titus Turpilius (ACH 233), sister of Manlius s. of Titus (ACH 156), Aenius Secundus

s. of Titus (ACH 12) and Agele Vallia (ACH 236); perhaps also sist. of Turpilia Nympha

(ACH 232)

232. tTURPILIA NYMPHA

CIL III, 525; Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 135 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a stone, now lost, bearing the funerary inscription of the family of Turpilii, possibly

forged. For the text see ACH 233.

Remarks: Nymphe is rather rare in Greece and mainly attested under the empire, cf. LGPN I,

II and III. A, s.v.; SEG 19, 1964, 361 from Boiotia; it is, though, very frequent at

Rome, often among freedmen and slaves, cf. Solin, Namenbuch, 400-401. For

general comment see (ACH 233, T. Turpilius).

perhaps d. of Titus Turpilius (ACH 233), sister of Manlius s. of Titus (ACH 156), Aenius

Secundus s. of Titus (ACH 12), Agele Vallia (ACH 236) and Turpilia Nice (ACH 231)

233. fT(ITUS) TURPILI(US)

CIL III, 525; Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 135 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a stone, now lost, bearing the funerary —possibly forged — inscription of the family of

Turpilii:

T(itus) Turpili(us) Aug(ur) sibi et Manli(us) T(iti) f(ilius), Aeni(us) I Secundus T(iti) f(ilius),

Agele f(ilia) Vallia p(ecunia) s(ua) et iu(ssu) I Turpiliae Nice f(ilia) lib(ertis) libertab(us) suis

poster(isque) I et Turpiliae Nymphae et libertis posteris. I5 H(oc) m(onumentum) h(eredem)

99

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

n(on) s(equetur).

Aug(ur)

Remarks: This funerary inscription was probably set up on the family tomb of the Turpilii;

the final phrase H.M.H.N.S. (in 1. 5) is generally used from the end of the Republican

period until A.D. 150-160, cf. A. G. Valdecasas, La formula HMHNS en las fuentes

epigraficas romanas. Contribucion a la historia de los sepulcros familiäres y

hereditarios en el derecho romano (Madrid 1929) passim.

f. of Manlius s. of Titus (ACH 156), Aenius Secundus s. of Titus (ACH 12), Agele Vallia

(ACH 236) and Turpilia Nice (ACH 231); perhaps also sister of Turpilia Nympha (ACH 232)

234. VA[- - -]

I. Papapostolou, AE 1983, 32; id, Dodone 15.1, 1986, 265; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 208

[lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai, found in no. 80, Ermou Str.; a fragment of a mutilated funerary marble plaque:

vac. Va[ J ' v(ivus vel iva) · Aequ[—].

Remarks: Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 208 proposes to restore in 1. 1 a nomen such as Va[tinius] or

Va[inia], cf. Solin and Salomies, 198.

235. BAAEPIA ΜΟΔΕΣΤΕΙΝΑ

A. Schmidt, MDAI (A) 6, 1881, 359, no. 65; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 40 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a statue base, built into the wall of a tower, bearing an honorary inscription for the

person; erected by her freedmen after a decree of the boule:

ΒαλερίανΙ Μοδεστειναν Ι οι απελεύθεροι Ι ψ(ηφίσματι) β(ουλης).

236. f AGELE F(ILIA) VALLIA

CIL III, 525; Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 135 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a stone, now lost, bearing the funerary inscription of the family of Turpilii, possibly

forged (for the text see ACH 233).

Remarks: The gentilicium Vallius/-a, although quite common in the West, is rather rare in the

East, see Schulze, 376. 425; Alföldy, Dalmatia, 133; in Achaia it is attested at

Thespiai dating to A.D. 14, cf. P. Roesch, Études béotiennes (1982) 173-177. The

Greek name Agele (LGPNl et III. A, 5. v.) is wide spread at Rome especially among

freedmen and slaves, cf. Solin, Namenbuch, 1189-1190. For a general comment see

(ACH 222, T. Turpilius).

d. of Titus Turpilius (ACH 233), sister Manlius s. of Titus (ACH 156), Aenius Secundus s.

of Titus (ACH 12) and Turpilia Nice (ACH 231); perhaps also sist. of Turpilia Nympha

(ACH 232)

100

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ACHAIA

237. T(ITUS) VARRIUS SECUNDUS I. Papapostolou, AD 36, 1981, Chron. 162 and 164; id., BCH 113, 1989, Chron. 620 and fig.

72; id., Dodone 15. 1, 1986, 261-272, pi. 1-7, fig. 1-5 (AnnÉpigr 1989, 661); *Rizakis, Achaïe

II, no. 50[lst/2ndc. A.D.].

Patrai, near the forum (Augustalium?); the base of a statue offered by the named person in

return for his office of augustalis:

T(itus) Varius Secundus augusta(lis) ob honorem. I S(ua) p(ecunia).

augustalis

238. VARRONIA VERA I. Papapostolou, AE 1983, 33, n. 3; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 49 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a marble stele commemorating the donation of the columns of an unknown temple (?)

by the brother of the named person. For the text see ACH 239.

sister of [C(aius] Varonius C(aii) Varoni Syn[e]rotis Aug(ustalis) f(ilius) Quir(ina) [V]erus

(ACH 240)

239. C(AIUS VARRONIUS (C. 1.) SYN[E]ROS I. Papapostolou, AE 1983, 33, n. 3; *Rizakis, 49 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a marble stele commemorating the donation of the columns of an unknown temple (?)

by the son of the named person (ACH 240):

[C(aius)] Varronius I C(aii) Varroni Synl[e]rotis Aug(ustalis) f(ilius) Quir(ina) I [V]erus,

Varroniae Verae I [f]rater, aed(ilis), columnas I [m]arm(oreas) XXXIV cum ornament(is) I d(e)

s(uo) p(osuit).

aug(ustalis)

240. [C(AIUS] VARRONIUS C(AII) VARRONI SYN[E]ROTIS AUG(USTALIS) F(ILIUS) QUIR(INA) [V]ERUS I. Papapostolou, AE 1983, 33, n. 3; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 49 [lst/2nd c. A.D.]. Patrai; a marble stele commemorating the donation of the columns of an unknown temple (?)

by the named person. For the text see ACH 239. aed(ilis)

241. VATINIA FAU[- - -] ILGR 61; I. Papapostolou, AE 1983 (1985), 33, no. 1; *Rizakis, no. 126 [1st c. A.D.].

Patrai; a marble plaque bearing the funerary inscription of L(ucius) Sentius M(arci) f(ilius)

Q[ui(rina)] and his wife (text ACH 214), Vatinia Fau[—]; erected by their son.

101

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Remarks: For the rare gentilicium Vatinius see Schulze, 249; Mócsy, Nomenciator, s.v.

242. L(UCIUS) VEIRIUS L(UCII) F(ILIUS) QUIR(INA) FRONTO

CIL III 7261; Th. Mommsen, EphÉpigr4, 1879, no. 92; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 153 [end 1st

c. B.C./beginning 1st c. A.D.]

Patrai; a block of white limestone bearing the epitaph of a veteran of legio XII:

L(ucio) Veirio L(ucii) f(ilio) Qui(rina) I Frontoni I veter(ano) leg(ionis) XII Ful(minatae).

veter(anus) leg(ionis) XII Ful(minatae)

Remarks: His gentilicium is rare, attested only in an inscription from Rome (CIL VI 3022; cf.

Solin and Salomies, 200). The common form of the name is Virius, attested mostly

in Gaul (Mócsy, Nomenclator, s.v.).

243. L(UCIUS) (VEIRIUS)

f. of L. Veirius Quir. Fronto (ACH 242)

244. SAL(VIUS) VETTIUS SAL(VII) L(IBERTUS) OPTATUS

ILGR 71 (Cf. L. Moretti, RFIC 108, 1980 fase. 4, 452 η. 3; A. Rizakis, RPh 59, 1985, 92

(corrections of the names); *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 123 [1st c. A.D. ].

Patrai; a limestone plaque bearing the funerary inscription of the person, who was a libertus;

erected by his wife, Mamilia Tyr[a]nnis (ACH 155):

Sal(vio) Vettio Sal(vii) l(iberto) I Optato I Mamilia Tyr[a]nnis I uxor.

Remarks: Salvenio, ILGR pro Sal(vio) Vettio, Rizakis.

245. SAL(VIUS) (VETTIUS) f. of Sal(vius) Vettius Sal(vii) libertus Optatus (ACH 244)

246. C(AIUS) VETULLUS M(ARCI) F(ILIUS) QUI(RINA)

CIL III, 508; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 155 [end 1st c. B.C./beginning 1st c. A.D. ].

Patrai; funerary inscription, now lost, of the person who was a signifer of legio X Equestris:

C(aius) Vetullus M(arci) f(ilius) I Qui(rina) signifer I leg(ionis) X Equ(estris).

Remarks: The gentilicium Vetullus is attested only in Patrai; the form Vetulus is attested as a

cognomen (Kajanto, Cognomina, 302). But the nomen Vetul(l)ius is known

(Schulze, 257, 405, 407, 445; Mócsy, Nomenclator, s.v.).

102

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ACHAIA

247. M(ARCUS) (VETULLUS)

f. C(aius) Vetullus M(arci) f(ilius) Qui(rina) (ACH 246)

248. VIBIA LIB(ERTA) ANATOLE

E. Mastrokostas, AE 1964 (1967) Chron., no. 16, pi. Η β'(ILGR 43) [imperial period].

Prevedos (anc. Pharai); a limestone stele bearing the epitaph of the named person: Vibia

lib(erta) I Anatolle.

249. C(AIUS) (VIBIUS)

f. of L. Vibius Cf. Quir(ina) (ACH 250)

250. L(UCIUS) VIBIUS C(AI) F(ILIUS) QUIR(INA)

CIL III, 509; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 368 [end 1st c. B.C./beginning of the 1st c. A.D.].

Aitolia, Kalydon; a stone, now lost, bearing the epitaph of the person:

L(ucius) Vibius C(ai) f(ilius) I Quir(ina) vete(ranus) leg(ionis) I XII Fulmi(natae).

vete(ranus) leg(ionis) XII Fulmi(natae)

Remarks: L. Vibius established in the area of Kalydon, probably in a praefectura of the Roman

colony of Patrai (see also ACH 152).

251. M(ARCUS) VIBULLIUS M(ARCI) F(ILIUS) [- - -]

CIL III, 526; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 131 [2nd (?) c. A.D.].

Patrai; a grave stele built into the church of Hagios Basilios in Patrai and bearing the funerary

inscription of the named person, erected by M. Vibullius Venerianus (ACH 253) and Cornelia

Gemella (ACH 80):

M(arco) Vibullio M(arci) f(ilio) [- - -] I v[ix(it)] ann(os) X [- - -] I M(arcus) Vibullius

Ven[erianus(?) et] I Cornelia Gemella I post obitum.

252. M(ARCUS) (VIBULLIUS)

f. M(arcus) Vibullius M(arci) f(ilius) [—]

253. M(ARCUS) VIBULLIUS VEN[ERIANUS (?)]

CIL III, 526; Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 131 [2nd (?) c. A.D.].

Patrai; a grave stele built into the church of Hagios Basilios in Patrai and bearing the funerary

103

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

inscription of M. Vibullius M.f. [—] (text ACH 251) erected by M. Vibullius Ven[erianus (?)]

and Cornelia Gemella (ACH 80).

254. [.] VILLIUS C(AII) F(ILIUS) [- - -]

J. Martha, BCH2, 1878, 100, no. 9; CIL III, 7257 [beginning of the imperial period].

Kato Achaia (anc. Dyme); a fragment of a stone, now lost, bearing a list of magistrates for

some local games (see also ACH 28, 128, 230 and 263).

255. ΒΙΨΑΝΙΑ AOYKI[- - -]

R. Schillbach, AA 15 (1857) col. 121-24; K.S. Pittakis, AE 1857, no. 3206; J. Bingen, BCH7S,

1954, 82 η. 2 (cf. F.v. Duhn, MDAI (A) 3, 1878, 64 η. 2) [1st c. B.C.].

Aigion; a marble epistyle bearing an epitaph of [—]tius Soranus (text ACH 268) and Vipsania

Luci[—].

256. VIR(EIUS) MOSCHUS

CIL III, 527; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 140 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a stone, now lost, bearing the funerary inscription of Vir(eius) Moschus, Didia Urbana

(ACH 88) and Prima, mother of Urbana (ACH 87):

V(ivus) Vir(eius) Moschus I Didiae Urbanae I et Primae, mairi Urban[ae].

Remarks: The name is common in Gaul (Schulze, 980). For another citizen of the colony,

C(aius) Vireius C(aii) f(ilius) Q(uirina) Gallu[s], installed in Kynaetha (Arcadia) see

ARC 171.

VITELLIUS VALERINUS: see LAC 723

257. C(AIUS) VO[- - - C. F.] QUIR(INA) Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 161 [end 1st c. B.C./beginning 1st c. A.D.].

Patrai; the left upper corner of a marble plaque bearing a funerary inscription:

C(aio) Vo[—] C. f. I Quir(ina) c(enturioni) l[eg(ionis) — ] I [—] .

258. BOYAOMNIA ΣΥΝΦ[ΕΡ]ΟΥΣΑ

Ph. Le Bas, RA 1, 1844, 279 et id., Voyage archéologique en Grèce et en Asie Mineure.

Inscriptions grecques et latines recueillies en Grèce et en Asie Mineure. IL Mégaride et

Péloponnèse (Paris 1847-49) no. 366, pi. 93.1; S.K. Pittakis, AE 3, 1854, 1270, no. 2580;

*Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 174 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a sarcophagus with an inscription commemorating its erection by Servilius Phileros

104

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ACHAIA

(ACH 216) for himself and his wife Volumnia Synpherousa:

Σερβίλιος Φιλέρως κατεσκεύασα{ν} αύτω και τχ\ συνβίω μου ΙΒουλομνία Συνφ[ερ]ούση.

259. [- - -JCULEIA

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 264 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Achaia, village Platani (ancient Argyra), near Patrai; a fragment of a pedimental (?) limestone

stele preserving only this fragment of the name.

260. [- - -]ENNA [- - -]

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 265 [lst/2nd c. A.D.lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a fragment of a marble stele bearing a mutilated funerary inscription, which preserves

the municipal cursus of the person: 11. 3-6:

[— Perp]enna, [aed(ilis)] I4 [II]vir, pon[tif(ex)] I [memor benef]icii ex [testamento] I sib[i et

suis fieri iussit].

[aed(ilis), Ilfvir, pon[tif(ex)]

261. [- - -I]A EROTIS

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 206 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; fragment of limestone grave stele preserving the end of the nomen and the cognomen:

[- - -i]ae Erotid[i].

262. [- - -]IA SECUNDA

CIL III, 523; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 190 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai, now lost; fragment of the grave monument of an unknown person, who died at the age

of 20; erected by the mother: [- ca. 3 - ]ia Secunda.

263. [- - -IIENVS PATERINUS] J. Martha, BCH2, 1878, 100, no. 9; CIL III, 7257 [beginning of the imperial period].

Kato Achaia (anc. Dyme); a fragment of a stone, now lost, bearing a list of magistrates of some

local games (see also 28, 128, 230 and 254).

264. [- - -]IUS P(UBLII) F(ILIUS) Q[UIR(INA) - -(?)- -]

A.D. Rizakis, ZPE 82, 1990, 204-5 no. Ill, pi. VIII (AnnÉpigr 1990, 887); *Rizakis, Achaïe II,

no. 51 [2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a mutilated marble plaque with an inscription recording the building of a gallery and the

offer of a gladiator spectacle as a donation ob honorem for his tenure in the office of aedilis

105

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

and that of duumvir:

[ ]ius P(ublii) f(ilius) Q[uir(ina)-?-] I [aedi]l(is) Ilvir por[ticum cum ] I [colum]nis

marmo[reis— ] H [ ]a faciend(um vel a) cu[ravit] I [ ] ob honor(em) aed[il(itatis) ] I

[ ] XV item ob [honor(em)] I [ ]s Ilvir(atus) glad(iatorum) I8 [par(ia) -?- ded]it eaq(ue)

omni[— ] I consumfmavit].

aedilis, duumvir

265. [- - -]IUS TERTIUS Iph. Dekoulakou, AD 29, 1973/74, Chron., 385; ILGR 62; *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 97 [3rd c.

A.D.].

Patrai; a marble grave stele with the name and the age of the deceased: [ ]ius Tertius I

[v]ix(it) an(nos) XXXX.

266. [- - -]SSIUS [- - -] QUIR(INA) [- - -]

Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 299 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a stone, now lost, bearing a fragmentary inscription of uncertain meaning.

267. [-ca. 3-]T[I]U[S] AMEMPTU[S]

ILGR 78; L. Moretti, RFIC 108, 1980, 452 n. 3; A. Rizakis, RPh 59, 1985, 93; *i(L, Achaïe II,

no. 108 [2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a limestone plaque bearing a fragmentary funerary inscription for the person erected

by his wife [S]eia:

[-ca. 3-]t vac. [i]u[s] I Amemptu[s] I [S]eia uxor fecit.

268. [- - -1ΤΙΟΣ ΣΩΡΑΝΟΣ

R. Schillbach, AA 15 (1857) col. 121-24; K.S. Pittakis, AE 1857, no. 3206; J. Bingen, BCH7S,

1954, 82 η. 2 (cf. F. v. Duhn, MD AI (A) 3, 1878, 64 n. 2) [1st c. B.C.].

Aigion; a marble epistylion bearing an epitaph of [—]tius Soranus and Vipsania Luci[—]:

[ ]τιος Σωρανος + Βιψανία Λονκι[- - -].

269. ΑΙΕΥΚΙΟΣ - - -]ΟΣ ΜΑΞ[- - -]

Α. Lebègue, Bulletin de l'École française d Athènes I, 1871, 232; F.v. Duhn, MDAI (A) 3,

1878, 65; J. Bingen, BCH18, 1954, 409, no. 20, fig. 5 (SEG 14, 1957, 377) [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Aigion; two fragments of a marble plaque bearing an honorary inscription for the person;

erected by the polis:

Ή πόλι[ς ή Αίγιέ]1ων Λ[εύκιον —]Ιον Μ α | [ — ] Ι τον φ ι λ [ — ] Ι καλώς [αγορανο]Ιμήσα[ντα,

άρετής(?)] Ι ενεκε[ν και της] Ι εις αύτ[ήν εύνοί]Ιας και [φιλοτι]! vac. μί[ας].

106

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ACHAIA

270. [-ca. 4-IUS [- ca. 4- -]S

ILGR 56 (AnnÉpigr 1979 [1982] 171, no. 568); *Rizakis, Achaïe II, no. 8 [2nd c. A.D. (?)].

Patrai; a marble altar, damaged on its upper part, with a dedication to Asclepius by the person

who was at that moment proconsul of Achaia:

[-ca. 5-]us I [-ca. 4-]s legatus I [pr]o pr(aetore) et proco(n)s(ul) I4 prov(inciae) Ach(aiae)

Aelsculapio v(otum) s(olvit).

legatus [pr]o pr(aetore) et proco(n)s(ul) prov(inciae) Ach(aiae)

Remarks: For the person cf. Thomasson, 24: 84 (200); Rizakis, loc. cit., identifies him with the

unknown consul attested in a fragmentary inscription from Epidauros (CIL III

7267=715 963), dated in the time of Claudius.

APPENDIX: LAMPS

271. ΒΕΡΗΙΟΣ

Petropoulos, 114 and 166 nos M6-M8, pi. 33, 35, 64, 69 [1st half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; three lamps with a relief decoration representing vine branches.

Remarks: According to Petropoulos, 114 his name is a Greek transcription of Verus or Verius;

the second one seems more probable.

272. ΚΡΗΣΚΕΝΣ

Petropoulos, 115-116 and 161-162 nos B101-B106, pi. 24, 28, 29, 30, 63 [end of lst/beginning

of 2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; three lamps and three bases of lamps decorated with a floral or geometrical decoration

and identified as products of workshop B.

Remarks: For a different date proposed for the lampmaker and other products of him found

abroad see Petropoulos, 115-116. His name is the Greek transcription of Crescens.

273. ΑΟΥΚΙΟΣ

Petropoulos, 116-117 and 162 no. B107, pi. 29, 30, 58, 63; 170 nos. 133-138, pi. 37, 66 [end

1st c. /end 2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; one lamp from workshop Β and six from the lychnomanteion. Most of them bear a

floral decoration and one a relief scene representing gladiators.

Remarks: Many of his lamps have been found abroad, which demonstrates the popularity of

these products (Petropoulos, 116-117).

107

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

HA. Ο Κ Τ Α Β Ι Ο Σ

Petropoulos, 117 and 170-171 no. M139, pi. 38, 66, 69 [end of 2nd c. A.D.].

Patrai; a lamp decorated with vine branches.

Remarks: According to Petropoulos, 117 there are more unpublished lamps of this lampmaker

found in Patrai and a few already published that have been found abroad.

275. ΠΡΕΙΜΟΣ

Petropoulos, 120-123 and 174-176 nos M283-M341, pi. 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 67, 70, 71

[2nd half of 2nd c./lst quarter of 3rd c. A.D.].

Patrai; lamps decorated with different relief scenes. Many of his works have been also found

abroad.

276. ΣΠΩΣΙΑΝΟΣ

Petropoulos, 124-126 and 159-161 nos B49-B100, pi. 24, 25, 26, 27, 58, 63, 68 [1st half of 2nd

c , maybe still later].

Patrai; whole lamps and 38 fragments. Products of his workshop have been found also in other

places in Patrai and abroad.

Remarks: For his relationship with a synonymous worker known from an Italian lamp found

in Athens see Petropoulos, 125.

277. Petropoulos, 110 gives a list of signatures on lamps from Patrai. The Roman names of this list

are the following:

Antullus

Calandio

Carpi(us?)

Crescens

Faustus

Galenus

Iulianus

Luci(us)

Lucius

Maecius

Marcianus

Octavius

Primus

Secundus

Valerius

Vereius

108

CHAPTER II

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARCADIA

*1. ΜΑΝΙΟΣ (MANIUS ACILIUS GLABRIO)

M. Mitsos, "Inscription de Stymphale", REG 1946-47, 151-174 passim (ph.) (BullÉpigr 1949,

72; A. Passerini, "La condizione della città di Elatea dopo la seconda guerra macedonica in una

nuova iscrizione", Athenaeum 36, 1948, 83-95 with corrections of the text [BullÉpigr 1951,

108; SEG 11, 1950, 1107]; Moretti, ISE, 55); G. Klaffenbach, "Die Sklaven von Elateia", BCH

1968, 257-259, also comments and corrections (BullÉpigr 1969, 265); Y. Garlan, BCH 1969,

159-60, new readings in lines 15 and 17 (BullÉpigr 1970,288); for some restorations of the text

see P. Riejko, Historia 37, 1988, 164 (SEG 38, 1988, 355) [after 189 B.C. (?)].

Stymphalos; a decree of Elateia (Phocis) expressing the gratitude of the town to the

Stymphalians who accepted the Elatean refuges after the destruction of their city by

Flamininus. When Manius Acilius Glabrio, consul of the year 191 B.C., seized the region again,

during the war against Antiochus and Aetolians (191/190 B.C.), he accepted the return of the

Elateans to their home: ...κυριε]ύσαντος Μανίου των κατ' [Έ]λάτειαν τόπων... (1. 10) and

passim.

Remarks: For the Polybian description of the facts see G.A. Lehmann, Untersuchungen zur

historischen Glaubwürdigkeit des Polybios (Münster 1967) 120-125 (BullÉpigr

1968, 267). On the mythological ties between Stymphalos and Elateia see C.

Habicht, Pausanias'guide to ancient Greece (Berkeley-Los Angeles-London 1985)

67-69 (SEG 35, 1985, 370).

The person is probably to be identified with Manius Acilius Glabrio (T. Livius

XXXVI 2, 1; 14-24; 30; 34-35; XXXVII 4-7); see P. v. Rohden, RE I 1 (1893) 255,

s.v. Acilius [35]; Broughton, Magistrates I, 320. 333. 335. 352 (consul in 191 B.C.).

357 (proconsul in 190 B.C.). He was appointed as commander of the war against

Antiochus, whom he defeated, with the Aetolians, at Thermopylai. The return of

refuges from Elateia to their home was decided in the peace treaty concluded in 189

B.C.; for the date see Mitsos, op. cit., 111.

2. ΠΟΠ(ΑΙΟΣ) ΑΙΑ(ΙΟΣ) ΑΕΩΝΕΙΑΗΣ ΠΛΟ[ΚΑΜ]ΟΥ

IGW1, 152 [3rd c. A.D.].

109

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Tegea, "ohm in foro" (IG); a statue base erected for the person by the Tegean boule and demos

and financed by his wife:

Πόπ(λιον) Αιλ(ιον) Λεωνίδην Πλο[κάμ]ου τον άξιολογώταΐτον δεκάπρωτον πάσης αρετής

κεκοσμημένον εν Ι {εν} τε ταΐς άλλαις πολιτείαις και λογιστεύσαντα άκαταίγνόστως (sic).

Remarks: About δεκάπρωτος see T. Schwertfeger, "Die Basis des Claudius Calligenes", OIB

10, 1981, 249-255. About λογιστεύσας see A.J. Spawforth, "The Appaleni of

Corinth", GRBS 15, 1974, 303, n. 42: "It (the Tegean inscription) illustrates the final

stage in the evolution of the curatorship from a senatorial and equestrian office, as

originally it had been, to a purely local one". About the office of λογιστής or curator

see ARG 49.

3. Α(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΑΝΤΙΣΤΙΟΣ

IG V 2, 313 [2nd/3rd c. A.D. (paleography), after Antinous' death (A.D. 130)].

Mantinea, "inventa extra Mantineam septentrionem et occidentem versus in agro" (IG);

honorary inscription (no information about the stone) erected for the person, who was a

grammateus of the boule, by the boule of Mantinea; the monument was financed by the

archiereia [. . .]τοφάνεια:

[Ή β]ουλή της λαμπροτά(της) Μ[αντινέων πόλεως τον γραμματέα] Ι [τοϋ σ]υνεόρίου

Λ(ούκιον) Άντίστιον [άγωνοθετήσαντα τοϋ ίσολυμ]Ι[πίο]υ και πενταετηρικοΰ ά[γώνος των

'Αντινοείων -ca. 1-] Ι [. . .]τοφάνεια ή άρχιέρεια [ — εκ των] Ι5 [ίδί]ων άνέστησεν.

Remarks: At the end of 1. 3 there is place for a gentilicium. For the cult of Antinous in

Mantinea see Paus. VIII. 9, 8; also IG V 2, 281 and 312 and their commentary by L.

Robert, A travers Γ Asie Mineure (Paris 1980) 134-138; cf. also H. Meyer, Antinoos.

Die archäologischen Denkmäler unter Einbeziehung des numismatischen und

epigraphischen Materials sowie der literarischen Nachrichten. Ein Beitrag zur

Kunst- und Kulturgeschichte der hadrianisch- frühantoninischen Zeit (München

1991) 166-167 (IE 8), 204-205, 208; see also ARC 105.

4. ΑΝΤΩΝΙΑ

IG V 2, 218 [3rd c. A.D. (from the style of the letters)].

Tegea, Piali; a funerary stele for four women decorated with a cymatium; the other three

deceased women bear a Greek name without a patronymic.

5. ΑΝΤΩΝΙΣ HPAKAA

IGV 2,55,1.78 [3rdc. A.D.].

Tegea; part of a column bearing a list of names on six columns (ephebes ?).

Remarks: The date of the inscription is based on the lettering as well as on the ending -ις of the

name discussed here, which is to be found from the end of the 2nd or beginning of

110

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARCADIA

the 3rd century A.D. (see Kajanto, Onomastic studies, 34 sq.; id., Gr. epitaphs, 41-

42; D.J. Georgakas, "On the nominal endings -ις, -tv, in later Greek", CPh 43, 1948,

243-260) and the suffix -ας, also attested in this list of names, which is also to be

found in late antiquity (see H. Solin, in: Roman onomastics, 8).

6. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΝΤ[Ω]ΝΙΟΣ ΑΥΓΚΕΓΥΣ]

IGY1, 131 [2nd c. A.D. (from the style of the letters)].

Tegea (Doliana); a column bearing an honorary inscription erected by the polis for the person,

one of the archons of the town, who were in charge of erection of some unknown building:

Ή πόλις έ[κ] Ι των ίδίω[ν] Ι τους κείοΙνας άνέσ[τη]Ι5σεν έπιμ[ε]1ληθέντω[ν] Ι των άρχό[ν]1των

Μ. Άντ[ω]Ινίου Λυγκέ[ως] Ι1 0και Άφρο[δεισί]Ιου τοϋ — .

Remarks: LGPN ΙΙΙ.Α, 277 gives only this example of the name Lyngeus.

7. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΝΤΩΝΙΟΣ ΟΝΗΣΙΜΟΣ

IG V 2, 50, 1. 78 [έτους μβ' από της θεοϋ ΓΑδριανοϋ Ις (sic) την Ελλάδα παρουσίας=Α.ϋ.

166].

Tegea (in the region of the gymnasium); list of ephebes.

Grammateus

Remarks: The chronology is given in the inscription as έτους μβ' από της θεοϋ 'Αδριανοΰ ίς

(sic) την Ελλάδα παρουσίας. In IG the inscription is dated in A.D. 155-156. The

first visit of Hadrian to Greece was in A.D. 124/5 (see Halfmann, Itinera principum,

191), so the inscription is to be dated in A.D. 166.

8. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΠΠΑΑΗΝΟΣ TI[B(EPIOY) ΥΙΟΣ - - -]

IG V 2, 155; A.J.S. Spawforth, "The Appaleni of Corinth", GRBS 15, 1974, 301-303 [3rd c. A.D. (?)].

Tegea, found in the area of the agora (now in the public park next to the restored Byzantine

church of Panagia in Episkopi); honorary inscription on an octagonal statue base erected by

the polis of Tegea with the consent of the boule for the named person. The inscription is

restored by F. Hiller von Gaertringen as follows:

Μ(άρκον) Άππαληνόν [τον άξιολογώτατον] Ι ρήτορα, καθαρον λο[γισ]τήν, ή Τεγεατών Ι

πόλις vac. ψ(ηφίσματι) β(ουλης) vac. and by A.J.S. Spawforth as: Μ(άρκον) ^Αππαληνόν

Τι[β. υιόν - ca. 10- ] Ι ρήτορα, καθαρόν λο[γιστ]ήν, ή Τεγεατω[ν] Ι πόλις vac. ψ(ηφίσματι)

β(ουλής) vac.

Corinthian

Remarks: The first brief publication of the inscription is by V. Bérard, BCH 17, 1893, 11, no. 14,

who saw no more letters after Άππαληνόν, so Hiller von Gaertringen completes M.

Άππαληνόν [τον άξιολογώτατον] after the name. According to Spawforth, op. cit.,

302 the honoured person is the latest known member of the Corinthian family of the

111

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Appaleni, where the praenomina Marcus and Tiberius are used. Maybe he is the son

or more probably the grandson of the hellanodikes Ti. Appalenus Anaxilaus attested

in a Corinthian list of officials and victors in Caesaria Isthmia games (Corinth VIII.

3, 223, cf. COR 80). So Spawforth completes also the father's name after the

gentlicium of the person.

About λογιστής or curator see remarks of ARG 49. About the gentilicium, which is

otherwise attested only in Barium in Apulia, see Spawforth, op. cit., 303, n. 45; id.,

"Roman Corinth: the Formation of a Colonial Elite", in: Roman onomastics, ill

and n. 24.

9. [Α]ΡΗΑ(ΙΟΣ) ΣΕΚΟΥΝΑΟ[Σ]

IGNI, 369 A 1. 8 [immediately after A.D. 212].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The part Β is now built into

the church of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Filia (Leucasia).

Remarks: In the IG publication the name is [—]ρηδ. Σεκοϋνδο[ς]. However it is also possible

that it is to be completed as [Ά]τήδ(ιος). For the gentilicium Aredius see Solin and

Salomies, 21. Y. Pikoulas, Archaiognosia 1, 1981, 107-113 reexamined and

republished part Β of the inscription (SEG 31, 1981, 347; Cf. BullÉpigr 1987, 619);

id., Hows 3, 1985, 87-88, where he publishes a new independent fragment of the

inscription IG VI, 369 Β (SEG 35, 1985, 350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 623).

10. T(ITUS) ARM[INIUS] TAURISCUS /[Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) ΑΡΜΙΝΙΟΣ ΤΑΥ]ΡΙΣΚΟΣ

IG VI, 456=C7L III 1, 496 (CIL III 1 Suppl. 7250; Ill 2 Suppl. 13691) [Augustan].

Megalopolis, "ad unum de pontibus AlpheV, immo Helissontis" (IG); bilingual inscription

recording his financing the erection of a bridge over the river Alpheios in return for the

permission for the lifelong "έπινόμιον" and "βαλάνων (?)..." which he acquired from the town

κατά τό δόγμα των συνέδρων, i.e. after the decision of the boule:

[Imp. Caesa]ri Aug. et civitati ita [iubente] I [senat]u ut promisserat T. Arm[i]l[niu]s Tauriscus

pontem fecit. I

[Αύτοκρ]άτορι Καίσαρι και τή πόλει [Τ. Άρμίνι]Ι[ος Ταυ]ρίσκος έπόησε τήν γέφυραν,

καθώς [έπηγ]Ι[γείλατο κ]ατά το δόγμα των συνέδρων, εφ' ω[τε] Ι [λήψεσθ]αι αυτόν τό έπι­

νόμιον και βαλάνω [—] Ι [όσων] έχει θρεμμάτων διά βίου.

Roman resident

Remarks: Tauriscus was probably a Roman landowner or his inspector. About the meaning of

the permission he acquired and his activity in Arcadia see U. Kahrstedt, Das

wirtschaftliche Gesicht Griechenlands in der Kaiserzeit (Bern 1954) 138 (SEG 15,1958,

233); more about his name and his possible origin from the region of Taurisci south of

Alps, see S. Zoumbaki, "Die Niederlassung römischer Geschäftsleute in der

Peloponneso ΤΕΚΜΗΡΙΑ 4, 1998/9, 123-124.

112

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARCADIA

11. ΑΣΙΝΝΙΑ MAMMIA

IG V 1, 492 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Megalopolis, church of Hagios Athanasios; funerary inscription, probably on a simple stone:

Άσιννία Μαμμία Ι φιλανδροτάτη Ι και σεμνότατη Ι χαίρε.

12. ΓΑΙΟΣ ΑΣΙΝΙΟΣ ΦΗΑΕΙ[Ξ]

IG VI, 26 [lst/2nd c. A.D.(?) ; IG. "saec. fere Augustae"].

Tegea; a fragmentary stele bearing an honorary decree for the person.

Roman (?)

Remarks: Maybe the person, if not a Roman, had something to do with a Roman religious and

cultural circle, since in 1.4 the phrase "έν τοις ρόδοις" must be related to the Roman

feast Rosalia, which is attested in Greek as ροδοφόρια, ροδισμός, ρόδα, see J.M.C.

Toynbee, Death and burial in the Roman world (London 1971) 62 and n. 253 for the

Latin equivalents and 63, n. 255-258 for the diffusion of the feast in the East; for the

origin, diffusion and interpretation of the feast see also R. Lattimore, Themes in

Greek and Latin epitaphs (Urbana 1942) 138-141; for this feast especially in

Macedonia see A. Rizakis-I. Touratsoglou, "Mors macedonica. Ο θάνατος στα επι­

τάφια μνημεία της Ανω Μακεδονίας", ΑΕ 139, 2000, 63 and n. 127.

13. ΑΥΡΗΑΙΑ ΤΕΡΤΙΑ

JGV2, 132,1. 13 [after A.D. 212].

Tegea; a statue base decorated with a cymatium; the monument for the husband of Aurelia

Tertia, M. Aurelius Agathocles, son of Onesimus (ARC 23), was erected by the polis Tegea and

financed by Aurelia Tertia: ...προσίδεξαμένης τό άνάΙλωμα της άξιολογωτάΙτης γυναικός

αύτοϋ Ι Αύρηλίας Τερτίας. On the other side of the stone there is an honorary inscription for

Antoninus Pius (full text see ARC 23).

w. M. Aurelius Agathocles (ARC 23)

14. ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) [- - -]

Y. Pikoulas, Horos 3, 1985, 87-88,1. 8, fig. 2, an independent fragment of the inscription IG V

2, 369 Β (SEG 35, 1985, 350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 623) [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The new fragment of the

inscription (IG V1, 369 A+B) published in Horos as well as part Β is now built into the church

of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Filia (Leucasia).

15. ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) [- - -]

IG VI, 29 [3rd c. A.D.: from the style of the letters].

113

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Tegea, area of the gymnasium; fragmentary inscription, which must have a relationship with

the gymnasium, since a fragment of the word γυμ[νασ—] is to be read.

16. ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) [..]ΙΚΡΑΛ? [- - -]

Y. Pikoulas, Horos 3, 1985, 87-88,1. 11, fig. 2, an independent fragment of the inscription IG

V 1, 369 Β (SEG 35, 1985, 350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 623) [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The new fragment of the

inscription (IGNI, 369 A+B) published in Flows as well as part Β is now built into the church

of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Filia (Leucasia).

17. [Α]Υ[Ρ(ΗΑΙΟΣ)..]0[- - -]Ω[- - -]

Y. Pikoulas, Horos 3, 1985, 87-88,1. 10, fig. 2, an independent fragment of the inscription IG

V 1, 369 Β (SEG 35, 1985, 350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 623) [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The new fragment of the

inscription (IGV1, 369 A+B) published in Horos as well as part Β is now built into the church

of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Filia (Leucasiä).

18. [ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) - - -]ΩΝΑ

IG V 1, 56,1. 2 [close after A.D. 212].

Tegea, in the area of the gymnasium; fragments of two columns bearing lists of names, maybe

an ephebic list, since it is found in the area of the gymnasium.

19. [ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) - - -]PIOY

IGV 2, 56,1. 5 [close after A.D. 212].

Tegea, in the area of the gymnasium; fragments of two columns bearing lists of names, maybe

an ephebic list, since it is found in the area of the gymnasium.

20. [Α]ΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) [- - -]Σ[- - -]

Y. Pikoulas, Horos 3, 1985, 87-88,1. 13, fig. 2, an independent fragment of the inscription IG

V 2, 369 Β (SEG 35, 1985, 350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 623) [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The new fragment of the

inscription (IGV 1, 369 A+B) published in Horos as well as part Β is now built into the church

of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Filia (Leucasia).

21. [ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) - - - Α]ΓΑΘΙΑ

IG V 1, 56,1. 4 [close after A.D. 212].

Tegea, in the area of the gymnasium; fragments of two columns bearing lists of names, maybe

114

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARCADIA

an ephebic list, since it is found in the area of the gymnasium. The gentilicium Aurelius is

completed, but it seems to be very probable, since it is borne by all the other listed persons.

22. ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) ΑΓΑΘ[- - -]

IGNI, 58 [after A.D. 212 (?)].

Tegea; fragment of an inscription.

Remarks: It is not to clear whether there is a relationship with the person of IGV 1, 56

[Αύρ(ήλιος) - - - ^ γ α θ ί α (ARC 21). It is uncertain whether the praenomen

[Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ)] must be accepted, as IG suggests.

23. ΜΑΡΚΟΣ ΑΥΡΗΑΙΟΣ ΑΓΑΘΟΚΛ[Η]Σ ΟΝΗΣΙΜΟΥ

7GV2, 132,1. 1-2 [after A.D. 212].

Tegea; statue base decorated with a cymatium; the monument was erected for M. Aurelius

Agathocles by the polis Tegea and financed by his wife Aurelia Tertia. On the other side of the

stone there is an honorary inscription for Antoninus Pius:

Μάρκον Αύρήλιον 'Αγαθοκλή] Όνησίμου τον άξιολογώταΐτον δεκάπρωτον και άρΙχιερέα

τοϋ οϊκου Ι5 των Σεβαστών και Ι των προγόνων αυτών, Ι άρκαδάρχην, ή ΤεγεΙατών πόλις τον

έαυΙτής εύεργέτην, προσίδεξαμένης τό άνάΙ10λωμα της άξιολογωτάΙτης γυναικός αύτοϋ Ι

Αύρηλίας Τερτίας.

h. Aurelia Tertia (ARC 13)

24. ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) ΑΑΕΞΑΝΑΡΟΣ (ΑΑΕΞΑΝΑΡΟΥ)

IGNI, 369 Β, 1. 24 + Υ. Pikoulas, Archaiognosia 1, 1981, 107-113, 1. 17, new edition of the

IG V 2, 369 Β (SEG 31, 1981, 347; Cf. BullÉpigr 1987, 619) [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The part Β is now built into

the church of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Filia (Leucasia).

Remarks: Cf. Y. Pikoulas, Horos 3, 1985, 87-88 publishes an independent fragment of the

inscription IGNI, 369 Β (SEG35, 1985, 350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 623).

25. [ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ)] ΑΦ[- - -]

IG Ν 2,57,1. 16 [after A.D. 212].

Tegea, in the area of the gymnasium; fragments of two columns bearing lists of names, maybe

ephebes, since it is found in the area of the gymnasium.

26. ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) ΑΡΚΑΑΙΩΝ ΣΩΤΑΑΟ[Υ]

IG Ν 1, 369 Α, Β 1. 20+ Y. Pikoulas, Archaiognosia 2, 1981, 107-113,1. 13, new edition of the

IGNI, 369 Β (SEG 31, 1981, 347; Cf. BullÉpigr 1987, 619) [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

115

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The part Β is now built into

the church of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Filia (Leucasia).

Remarks: Cf. Y. Pikoulas, Horos 3, 1985, 87-88 publishes a new independent fragment of the

inscription IGNI, 369 Β (SEG35, 1985, 350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 623).

Maybe b. Aurelius Sotades, son of Sotades (ARC 43)

27. [ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ)] ΔΙΟΝΥΣΙΟΣ (ΔΙΟΝΥΣΙΟΥ)

Y. Pikoulas, Horos 3, 1985, 87-88, fig. 2, an independent fragment of the inscription IG Ν 1,

369 A+B (SEG 35, 1985, 350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 623) [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The new fragment of the

inscription (IGN1, 369 A+B) published in Horos as well as part Β is now built into the church

of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Filia (Leucasia).

Remarks: The gentilicium is not preserved on the stone, but it is quite possible that it is to be

completed as Aurelius, since only the Aurelii of this stone bear a patronymic.

28. ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) ΕΑΠΙΑΥΣ

IG Ν 1, 295 =CIIud. 720 [3rd c. A.D.].

Mantinea, "ante sacellum e lateribus exstructum, quod est prope theatrum"; a cylindrical base

bearing an inscription that commemorates the erection of the pronaos of a synagogue by

Aurelius Elpidys:

Αύρ(ήλιος) Έλπιδϋς Ι πατήρ λαοϋ Ι διά βίου δώρον Ι τον πρόναον Ι τη συναγωγή.

A Jew from Mantinea (?)

Remarks: About the Jews in Péloponnèse see A. Lampropoulou, "Μορφές επικοινωνίας

Εβραίων και Χριστιανών στην Πελοπόννησο κατά τήν Πρωτοβυζαντινή περίο­

δο", in: Ν. Moschonas (ed.), Πρακτικά τον Β' Διεθνούς Συμποσίου, Ή επικοινω­

νία στο Βυζάντιο, 4-6 'Οκτωβρίου 1990 (Athens 1993), 657-682 and especially

about the discussed person 669-670. Comments on the name Έλπιδϋς see L. Robert,

Hellenica III (1946) 99, n. 3 (SEG 11, 1950, 1095).

29. ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) ΕΠΑΦΡΟΑΙΤΟΣ ΑΦΡΟΔΙΣΙΟΥ

Y. Pikoulas, Horos 3,1985, 87-88,1.2, an independent fragment of the inscription IGN 2, 369

A+B (SEG 35, 1985, 350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 623) [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The new fragment of the

inscription (IGN 1, 369 A+B) published in Horos as well as part Β is now built into the church

of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Filia (Leucasia).

30. ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) ΕΠΑΦΡΟΔΙΤΟΣ ΕΠΑΦΡ[Α]

Y. Pikoulas, Horos 3, 1985, 87-88,1. 6, fig. 2, an independent fragment of the inscription IG V

116

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARCADIA 31-35

2, 369 Β (SEG 35, 1985, 350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 623) [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The new fragment of the

inscription (IG V 2, 369 A+B) published in Horos as well as part Β is now built into the church

of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Filia (Leucasia).

Remarks: Pikoulas completes the patronymic as ΕΠΑΦΡ[Υ].

31. ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΕΥΟΔΟΣ ΙΕΡΩΝΟΣ

IG Ν 1, 369 Β, 1. 28 + Υ. Pikoulas, Archaiognosia 1, 1981, 107-113,1. 21, new edition of the

IG V 2, 369 Β (SEG 31, 1981, 347; Cf. BullÉpigr 1987, 619) [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The part Β is now built into

the church of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Filia (Leucasia).

Remarks: Cf. Y. Pikoulas, Horos 3, 1985, 87-88, fig. 2 publishes a new independent fragment

of the inscription IGNI, 369 Β (SEG 35, 1985, 350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 623).

32. ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) ΕΥΤ[ΥΧ- - -]

7GV2,57,1. 12 [after A.D. 212].

Tegea, in the area of the gymnasium; fragments of two columns bearing lists of names, maybe

ephebes, since it is found in the area of the gymnasium.

33. ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) IO[- - -]

IGN 2,57,1. 11 [after A.D. 212].

Tegea, in the area of the gymnasium; fragments of two columns bearing lists of names, maybe

an ephebic list, since it is found in the area of the gymnasium.

Remarks: The first letter of the cognomen is not to be recognised with certainty; it could also

be a T, L etc.

34. ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) IP ΑΝΙΩΝ ITAAOY

Y. Pikoulas, Horos 3, 1985, 87-88,1. 7, a new independent fragment of the inscription IG V 2,

369 Β (SEG 35, 1985, 350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 623) [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The new fragment of the

inscription (IG V 2, 369 A+B) published in Horos as well as part Β is now built into the church

of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Filia (Leucasia).

s. Italus (ARC 89)

35. ΑΥΡ(ΗΔΙΟΣ) NEIK[- - -]

IGN 2,57,1. 13 [after A.D. 212].

117

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Tegea, in the area of the gymnasium; fragments of two columns bearing lists of names, maybe

ephebes, since it is found in the area of the gymnasium.

36. ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) ΠΑΡ[- - -]

IG Ν 2,57,1. 14 [after A.D. 212].

Tegea, in the area of the gymnasium; fragments of two columns bearing lists of names, maybe

an ephebic list, since it is found in the area of the gymnasium.

37. ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) ΦΙΑΟΥΜΕΝΟ[Σ]

IG Ν 1, 369 A 1. 4 [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The part Β is now built into

the church of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Filia (Leucasia).

Remarks: Cf. Y. Pikoulas, Archaiognosia 1, 1981, 107-113, new edition of the IG V 2, 369 Β

(SEG 31, 1981, 347; Cf. BullÉpigr 1987, 619); id., Horos 3, 1985, 87-88, where he

publishes a new independent fragment of the inscription IGN 1, 369 Β (SEG 35,

1985, 350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 623).

38. ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) ΠΟΣΙΔΩΝΙΟ[Σ]

IG Ν 1, 369 A 1. 3 [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The part Β is now built into

the church of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Filia (Leucasia).

Remarks: see ARC 37.

39. [ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ)] ΠΡΕΙΜΟΣ ΣΥΜΦΟΡΟΥ

IG Ν 1, 369 Β, 1. 18 + Υ. Pikoulas, Archaiognosia 1, 1981, 107-113,1. 10, new edition of the

IG V 2, 369 Β (SEG 31, 1981, 347; Cf. BullÉpigr 1987, 619) [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The part Β is now built into

the church of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Filia (Leucasia).

Remarks: In IG ...Ρ.ΜΟΣ ΣΥΜ.ΡΟ ; Y. Pikoulas reads the name as [ ] Πρεϊμος

Σύμφορος; the name Symphorus has here a sense only as a patronymic, while

Primus is the cognomen of the person, whose gentilicium is not preserved on the

stone. It is quite possible that it is to be completed as Aurelius, since only the Aurelii

of this stone bear a patronymic.

Cf. Y. Pikoulas, Horos 3, 1985, 87-88, where he publishes a new independent

fragment of the inscription IGNI, 369 Β (SEG15,1985,350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988,623).

40. ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) Σ[- ca. 3 -]ΤΑΣ[- - -]

Y. Pikoulas, Horos 3, 1985, 87-88,1. 14, fig. 2, an independent fragment of the inscription

118

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARCADIA 41-45

IG Ν 2, 369 Β (SEG 35, 1985, 350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 623) [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The new fragment of the

inscription (IGN 2, 369 A+B) published in Horos as well as part Β is now built into the church

of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Filia (Leucasia).

41. ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΣΕΜΝΟΣ

IG Ν 2, 369 Β 1. 26 + Y. Pikoulas, Archaiognosia 2, 1981, 107-113,1. 19, new edition of the IG

Ν 2, 369 Β (SEG 31, 1981, 347; Cf. BullÉpigr 1987, 619) [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The part Β is now built into

the church of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Filia (Leucasia).

Remarks: Cf. Y. Pikoulas, Horos 3, 1985, 87-88 publishes a new independent fragment of the

inscription IGN 2, 369 Β (SEG35, 1985, 350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 623).

42. ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) ΣΩΣΙ[Κ]ΡΑΤΗΣ ΕΥΤΥΧΟ[Υ]

Y. Pikoulas, Horos 3, 1985, 87-88,1. 3, an independent fragment of the inscription IGN 2, 369

Β (SEG 35, 1985, 350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 623) [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The new fragment of the

inscription (IG V 2, 369 A+B) published in Horos as well as part Β is now built into the church

of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Filia (Leucasia).

43. ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) ΣΩΤΑΔΗΣ (ΣΩΤΑΔΟΥ)

IG Ν 2, 369 Α, Β 1. 21 + Y. Pikoulas, Archaiognosia 2, 1981, 107-113,1. 14, new edition of the

IGN 2, 369 Β (SEG 31, 1981, 347; Cf. BullÉpigr 1987, 619) [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). Part Β is now built into the

church of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Filia (Leucasia).

Remarks: Cf. Y. Pikoulas, Horos 3, 1985, 87-88, where he publishes an independent fragment

of the inscription IG V 2, 369 Β (SEG 35, 1985, 350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 623).

Maybe b. Aurelius Arcadio, son of Sotades (ARC 26)

44. ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) ΣΩΤΗΡΙΧΟΣ ΧΡΥΣΙΠΠ[ΟΥ]

Y. Pikoulas, Horos 3, 1985, 87-88,1. 9, fig. 2, an independent fragment of the inscription IG V

2, 369 Β (SEG 35, 1985, 350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 623) [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The new fragment of the

inscription (IG V 2, 369 A+B) published in Horos as well as part Β is now built into the church

of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Filia (Leucasia).

45. [ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΣΩΤΗ]ΡΙΧΟΣ (ΣΩΤΗΡΙΧΟΥ)

IGN 2, 56,1. 3 [close after A.D. 212].

119

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Tegea, in the area of the gymnasium; fragments of two columns bearing lists of names, maybe

an ephebic list, since it is found in the area of the gymnasium.

46. ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) ΣΥΜ[- - -]

IG Ν 2,51,1. 15 [after A.D. 212].

Tegea, in the area of the gymnasium; fragments of two columns bearing lists of names, maybe

an ephebic list, since it is found in the area of the gymnasium.

47. [ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) Σ]ΥΜΦΟΡΟΣ ΕΥΤΥΧΟΥ

IGN 2, 369 Β, 1. 16 + Y. Pikoulas, Archaiognosia 2, 1981, 107-113,1. 8, new edition of the IG

Ν 2, 369 Β (SEG 31, 1981, 347; Cf. BullÉpigr 1987, 619) [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The part Β is now built into

the church of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Filia (Leucasia).

Remarks: In IG the name appears as [..ΣΥ]ΜΦΟΡΟΣ EY.O . Pikoulas reads:

[Σ]ΥΜΦΟΡΟΣ ΕΥΤΥΧΟΥ. The gentilicium is not preserved on the stone, but it is

quite possible that it is to be completed as Aurelius, since only the Aurelii of this

stone bear a patronymic. Cf. Y. Pikoulas, Horos 3, 1985, 87-88, where he publishes

a new independent fragment of the inscription IG V 2, 369 Β (SEG 35, 1985, 350;

cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 623).

48. ΑΥΡ(ΗΔΙΟΣ) ΣΥΜ[Φ]ΟΡΟΣ [-ca. 2-] Μ [-ca. 3-]

Y. Pikoulas, Horos 3, 1985, 87-88,1. 4, an independent fragment of the inscription IGN 2, 369

Β (SEG 35, 1985, 350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 623) [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The new fragment of the

inscription (IGN 2, 369 A+B) published in Horos as well as part Β is now built into the church

of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Filia (Leucasia).

49. ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) T[- - -]ΝΟΣ ΑΓ[- ca. 4-]

Y. Pikoulas, Horos 3, 1985, 87-88,1. 5, an independent fragment of the inscription IGN 2, 369

Β (SEG 35, 1985, 350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 623) [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The new fragment of the

inscription (IGN 2, 369 A+B) published in Horos as well as part Β is now built into the church

of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Filia (Leucasia).

50. ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΘΑΑΛΟΣ ΕΥΚΑΡΠΟ[Υ]

IG Ν 2, 369 Β 1. 25 + Υ. Pikoulas, Archaiognosia 2, 1981, 107-113,1. 18, new edition of the IG

V 2, 369 Β (SEG 31, 1981, 347; Cf. BullÉpigr 1987, 619) [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

120

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARCADIA

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The part Β is now built into

the church of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Filia (Leucasia).

Remarks: In IG the cognomen is [-ca. 2-]ΘΑΜΟΣ, but the reading Θάλλος is clear according

to Pikoulas, Archaiognosia 2, 1981, 110.

Cf. Y. Pikoulas, Horos 3, 1985, 87-88, fig. 2 publishes a new independent fragment

of the inscription IG V 2, 369 Β (SEG 35, 1985, 350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 623).

51. [ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) Ξ]ΕΝΟΜΕΝΗΣ [.]Ζ[- - -]

IG Ν1, 369 Β, 1. 14 + Υ. Pikoulas, Archaiognosia 1, 1981, 107-113,1. 6, new edition of the IG

V 2, 369 Β (SEG 31, 1981, 347; Cf. BullÉpigr 1987, 619) [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes[?]). The part Β is now built into

the church of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Filia (Leucasia).

Remarks: Although the gentilicium is not preserved on the stone, it is quite possible that it is

to be completed as Aurelius, since only the Aurelii of this stone bear a patronymic.

Cf. Y. Pikoulas, Horos 3, 1985, 87-88, where he publishes a new independent

fragment of the inscription IG V 2, 369 Β (SEG 35, 1985, 350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988,

623).

52. [ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ)] ΖΩ[ΣΙ]ΜΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥ

IG Ν 1, 369 Β, 1. 12 + Υ. Pikoulas, Archaiognosia 2, 1981, 107-113,1. 4, new edition of the IG

V 2, 369 Β (SEG 31, 1981, 347; Cf. BullÉpigr 1987, 619) [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The part Β is now built into

the church of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Filia (Leucasia).

Remarks: For completing the gentilicium as Aurelius see ARC 51.

*53. ΚΟΪΝΤΟΣ ΒΑΙΒΙΟΣ ΚΟΪΝΤΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ

[1] IGNI, 146 [Iste. B.C.].

Tegea, Piali, church of Panagia; honorary inscription, erected by the polis of Tegea for the

person honoured as a patron and euergetes:

Πόλις Τεγεαταν Ι Κόιντον Βαίβιον ΚοΐνΙτου υίον Τωμαιον, Ι τον αύτάς πάτρωνα Ι5 καί

εύεργέταν.

[2] IGN 1, 147 [1st e. B.C.]: Tegea, Piali; honorary inscription, erected by the polis of Tegea

for the person honoured as an άντ ι [ταμίας], patron and euergetes:

[Πόλις] Ι [Τεγεα]τάν Κόιντον [-ca. 6-] Ι [Κοΐ]ντου υίόν, άντι[ταμίαν], Ι [τον α]ύτάς πάτρω[να

και] Ι5 [εύεργέταν].

Roman official, perhaps proquaestor

121

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Remarks: Groag, Reichsbeamten, 101 proposes that he was a forefather of a legate attested in

Athens during the Augustan period (IG IV 4164 [=111 597]); see also Broughton,

Magistrates II, 480 who dates his office in Greece in the 2nd c. A.D.

54. ΒΑΣΣΟΣ

A. Stavridis, "Επιτύμβιες στήλες από την 'Αρκαδία", in: Πρακτικά Γ' Διεθνούς Συνεδρίου

Πελοποννησιακών Σπουδών, Καλαμάτα 8-15 Σεπτεμβρίου 1985 (Athens 1987/8) 474, fig.

ΞΖ', 7 [reign of Constantinus: according to the style of the relief].

Tripolis; gravestone of Bassus and Seige. It is a rectangular marble stele representing a

standing male figure and crowned with a pediment carved in relief: ΒΑΣΣΕ XAIPAI.

55. ΓΑ(ΙΟΣ)

IGNI, 165 [2nd/3rd c. A.D. (?)].

Tegea, Piali; a plaque bearing several names written by various hands and at different times.

The name here is "Αριστόδαμος Γα(ιου).

56. ΚΕΑΕΣΤΙΝΙΑΝΟΣ ΣΟΛΩΝΟΣ

IGN 2,215 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Mantinea (now in the Athenian Epigraphical museum); manumission. The person is attested as

έπιγνωμονεύων:

I. [— έγνωκώς τους Έ]λλήΙνων νόμους, τοΰτόΐν τε εΐπεν μηΐόενί προσήκειν κατά Ι5 μηδένα

τρόπον ή άτή μόνη. II. Έπί ιερέως τοϋ Ποσειδώνος ΉΙου Ευφρόσυνου, έπιγνωμονεύοΙντος

δε Κελεστινιανού τού Ι Σόλωνος, Άρτέμων ΆρτέμωΙ1 0νος και Ερμείας "Ιουνίου Ι ήλευθέ-

ρωσαν Διδύμην Ι τήν ιδίαν δούλην δοΰσαν Ι την υπέρ εαυτής τειμήν Ι και μηδέ έπί μηδέν

προσΙ15[ήκουσαν], έγν[ω]κώς Ι [τους Ελλήνων νόμους].

Remarks: In the IG publication the name is read as Οίκοδεσποινιανοΰ; Β. Leonardos, AD 2,

1916, parartema 74 (cf. SEG 11, 1950, 1096) suggests Κο[λ]εσ[τ]ινιανοΰ. Le Bas-

Foucart, Voyage II, 352 m: έπιγνωμονεύοΙντος δέ Κελεστινιανού τού Ι Πολωνός;

according to them the name of the person is derived from the Latin Coelestinus and the

father's name is Πόλων, whence Πολωνιανός in an inscription from Boiai in Laconia

(IG V 1, 955: Πό(πλιος) Μέμμιος "Αγακλής Πολωνιανός; cf. LAC 551). About the

title of the discussed person, έπιγνωμονεύων, cf. IGN 2, 269,1. 32 (τού έπιγνώμα).

57. ΚΑΑΥΔΙΑ ΕΠΙΓΟΝΗ

IG Ν 2, 506 [2nd c. A.D.].

Megalopolis (uncertain origin); a funerary stele decorated with a pediment:

Κλαυδία Ι Έπιγόνη Ι χαίρε κ[α]Ι[λ]ή έτη βιωΙ[σασα] λγ'.

122

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARCADIA 58-61

58. TIB(EPIA) ΚΑΑΥΔΙΑ IOYAIT(T)H

[1] IG V 2, 463,1. 9-10 [2nd c. A.D. (?)].

Megalopolis; honorary inscription on a statue base erected by Megalopolis for M. Tadius

Spedianus and financed by his wife, attested here as Κλαυδία Ίουλίτη, and his children:

Ή πόλις ή ΜεγαλοΙπολειτών Μ(αρκον) Τάδιον Ι Σπεδιανόν Μ(άρκου) Ταδίου Ι Τειμοκρά-

τους ύόν (sic) Ι5 τά τε άλλα πολειτευσάμενον Ι φιλοτείμως και άγωνοθετήσανίτα των Λυκαί-

ων και Καισαρήων λαμΙπρώς και έναρέτως, προσδεξαΙμένης τό άνάλωμα Κλαυδίας

ΊουΙ10λίτης τής γυναικός αυτού καί των Ι παιδιών Ταδίων Τειμοκράτους Ι καί Σωτηρίχου.

Ψ(ηφίσματι) Β(ουλής).

[2] IGN2, 464,1. 7-8 [2nd/3rd c. A.D. (?)].

Megalopolis, "Olim Sinano in casarum muris" (IG); three fragments of a statue base erected by

Megalopolis for T. Claudius Polyxenus and financed by his sister Tib. Claudia Iulite:

[Ή π]όλις Ι [Τιβ(έριον)] Κλαύδιον ΠοΙ[λύξ]ενον, άγορανοΙ[μήσαντα λαμπρώς] Ι5 [προσδε-

ξαμέ]Ινης τό ά[ν]άλωμα Ι Τιβ(ερίας) Κλα[υ]δίας ΊουΙλίττης τής άδελΙφής ύπ[έ]ρ τής

ΛυΙκαειτ[ώ]ν φυλής.

w. Μ. Tadius Spedianus (ARC 155), sister of T. Claudius Polyxenus (ARC 69), m. Tadius

Timocrates II (ARC 157) and Tadius Soterichus (ARC 154); cf. Appendix, Stemma I.

59. ΚΑ(ΑΥΔΙΟΣ) [- - -]

Y. Pikoulas, Horos 3, 1985, 87-88,1. 12, fig. 2, an independent fragment of the inscription IG

V 2, 369 Β (SEG 35, 1985, 350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 623) [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The new fragment of the

inscription (IGN 2, 369 A+B) published in Horos, as well as part B, is now built into the church

of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Filia (Leucasia).

Remarks: Cf. Y. Pikoulas, Archaiognosia 2, 1981, 107-113, new edition of the IG V 2, 369 Β

(SEG 31, 1981, 347; Cf. BullÉpigr 1987, 619).

60. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΑΑΥΔΙΟΣ

IG Ν 2, 493 [1st c. A.D. or later].

Megalopolis, in a private house in "Rusvanagae (i.q. Λαδόκεια [?])"; funerary stele:

Τιβ. Κλαύδιε Ι χαίρε.

61. ΚΑΑΥ(ΔΙΟΣ) ΑΛΥΠΟΣ

IG Ν 2, 52,1. 5-6 [ξθ ' άπό τής θεού 'Αδριανού ίς την Ελλάδα παρουσίας=Α.ϋ. 193/4].

Tegea, Episcopi; an hermaic stele decorated with the head of Heracles bearing a list of ephebes.

Ύπογυμνασίαρχος

123

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

62. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΑΑΥΑΙΟΣ ΑΜΥΚΟΣ

IG V 2,50,1.3 [A.D. 166].

Tegea (in the region of the gymnasium); list of ephebes.

Gymnasiarchos

Remarks: Α Δαμακίων Άμύκου is to be found as archephebos; he is probably the person's

son, who remarkably doesn't bear a Roman onomastic formula.

For the chronology see ARC 7.

62a. TI(BERIUS) CLAUDIUS ANTIPATER / ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΑΑΥΑΙΟΣ ΑΝΤΙΠΑΤΡΟΣ

[1] ILGR 40, no. 73 (AnnÉpigr 1979, 582); I.A. Papapostolou, Achaean grave stelai with

epigraphical notes by A.D. Rizakis (Athens 1993) 107, no. 69; Rizakis, Achaïe II, 306, no. 376

[2nd e. A.D.].

Ano Goumenissa, near Kalavryta (ancient Kynaetha); upper part of a Hellenistic naiskos

funerary stele in secondary use, bearing the Latin inscription Ti. Claudius Antipater.

[2] Papapostolou, op. cit., 101-102, no. 48; Rizakis, Achaïe II, 306, no. 376 [2nd c. A.D.].

Ano Goumenissa, near Kalavryta (ancient Kynaetha); lower part of a Hellenistic naiskos

funerary stele in secondary use, bearing the Greek inscription Τι(βέριος) Κλαύδιος

"ΆντίΙπατρος χαίρε.

Remarks: Sasel-Kos, in ILGR, loc. cit., connects this individual with the family of Herodes

Atticus, which seems improbable. It is unknown, whether we have to do with one

person who had two funerary steles, in Greek and Latin, or with two different

persons.

*63. (ΚΑΑΥΑΙΟΣ) ΑΤΤΙΚΟΣ

Κ. Romaios, "Έπιγραφαί εκ Κυνουρίας", ΑΘΗΝΑ 18, 1906, 439, fig. 1 (Ameling, Herodes

Atticus II, 91-92, no. 65); Faklaris, Κυνουρία, 100 and n. 324, who found a new uninscribed

fragment of the stone near the monastery of Loukou (SEG 35, 1985, 291 commending the first

edition of the book of Faklaris in 1985; Tobin, Herodes Atticus, 334) [2nd c. A.D.].

Kynouria, Loukou, from the villa of Herodes; architrave of local gray marble: "Ιππαρχος

"Αττικού πατήρ.

Remarks: Κ. Romaios, PAAH 1950,236-238 and 1953, 254-257 identified the ruins of Loukou

with Eua and located the villa of Herodes; for new investigations in the area see

Faklaris, Κυνουρία, 96-104 and esp. for the villa 102-103. However J. Christien-Th.

Spyropoulos, "Eua et la Thyréatide-Topographie et histoire", BCH 109, 1985, 455-

466 identify the place Hellenico, near Astros, with Eua. This place is identified by

P.B. Faklaris, Horos5, 1987, 119, esp. 110 with Thyrea; he repeats this identification

in Κυνουρία, 78 ff.

Tobin, loc. cit., finds it possible that the family acquired the estate in Loukou at the

time of Hipparchus' disgrace and flight to Sparta, although she doesn't accept that

124

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARCADIA

Kynouria was during the Roman period a part of Spartan territory, as is mentioned

by M. Pierart in Ιστορία τοϋ Έλληνικοϋ "Έθνους (Athens 1976) vol. ΣΤ', 164.

There is also one inscription from the villa, which is according to Tobin, op. cit., 334-

335 to be identified with the part C of the so-called "curse inscriptions" from

Herodes' estates at Marathon and Kephissia.

For Atticus see *EL 143; LAC 270; cf. also Appendix, Stemmata XI, 1. 2. 3.

64. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΑΑΥΑΙΟΣ ΕΥΡΩΤΑΣ

Κ. Romaios, "Έρευναι εν Κυνουρία", ΡΑΑΗ 1911, 278-279; IG Υ 1,1516; Faklaris, Κυνου­

ρία, 136, pi. 54ε [2nd c A.D.].

Kynouria, Hagios Athanasios (anc. Prasiae), in the valley of Sitza, engraved on the rock over

against the monastery of Hagios Nikolaos; funerary inscription:

Τόπος Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Ευρώτα.

Remarks: For Prasiae, which was a town of Eleutherolacones see Paus. III. 21,7; 24,4; for the

identification of the site with the sea port Plaka, near Leonideion, for the

archaeological remains of the area and more references to ancient authors and

modern bibliography, see Faklaris, Κυνουρία, 129 ff.

65. ΚΑ(ΑΥΑΙΟΣ) ΕΑΕΝΟΣ

IG V 2, 369 A 1. 6 [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). A new fragment of the

inscription (IG V 2, 369 A+B) published in Hows as well as part Β is now built into the church

of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Lilia (Leucasia).

Remarks: Cf. Y. Pikoulas, Archaiognosia 2, 1981, 107-113, new edition of the IGW 2, 369 Β

(SEG 31, 1981, 347; Cf. BullÉpigr 1987, 619); id., Hows 3, 1985, 87-88, where he

publishes a new independent fragment of the inscription IG V 2, 369 Β (SEG 35,

1985, 350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 623).

66. (ΚΑΑΥΑΙΟΣ) ΙΠΠΑΡΧΟΣ

Κ. Romaios, "Έπιγραφαί εκ Κυνουρίας", ΑΘΗΝΑ 18, 1906, 439, fig. 1 (Ameling, Herodes

Atticus Π, 91-92, no. 65); Faklaris, Κυνουρία, 100 and η. 324, who found a new uninscribed

fragment of the stone near the monastery of Loukou (SEG 35, 1985, 291 commending the first

edition of the book of Faklaris in 1985; Tobin, Herodes Atticus, 334) [2nd c. A.D.].

Kynouria, Loukou, from the villa of Herodes; architrave of local gray marble:

'Ίππαρχος Αττικοϋ πατήρ.

Remarks: For Hipparchus, the rich Athenian, father of Atticus (ARC 63), who was

condemned for tyranny and executed under Domitian, see E. Groag, RE III 2

(1899) 2725 [179] s.v. Claudius; PIR2 C 801; Ameling, Herodes Atticus I, 15-20;

125

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

J.H. Oliver, EOS II, 585; W. Eck, Der neue Pauly 3, 17 [II 35]. Cf. also Appendix,

Stemmata XI, 1.2. 3.

67. ΚΑ(ΑΥΑΙΟΣ) ΝΕΙΚΟΣΤΡΑΤΟΣ

IG V 2, 369 Β, 1. 22 + Y. Pikoulas, Archaiognosia 2, 1981, 107-113,1. 15, new edition of the

IG V 2, 369 Β (SEG 31, 1981, 347; Cf. BullÉpigr 1987, 619) [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). A new fragment of the

inscription (IG V 2, 369 A+B) published in Hows as well as part Β is now built into the church

of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Lilia (Leucasia).

Remarks: Cf. Y. Pikoulas, Hows 3, 1985, 87-88, fig. 2 where he publishes a new independent

fragment of the inscription IG V 2, 369 Β (SEG 35,1985,350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988,623).

68. ΚΑ(ΑΥΑΙΟΣ) ΦΙΑΑΡΙΣΤΟΣ

IG V 2, 369 A 1. 5 [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). A new fragment of the

inscription (IG V 2, 369 A+B) published in Hows as well as part Β is now built into the church

of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Lilia (Leucasia).

Remarks: see ARC 65.

69. [ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ)] ΚΑΑΥΑΙΟΣ ΠΟ[ΑΥΞ]ΕΝΟΣ

IG V 2, 464 [2nd/3rdc. A.D.].

Megalopolis; honorary inscription erected for him by the polis and financed by his sister

Claudia Iulite for the tribe of Lycaeitae:

[Ή π]όλις Ι [Τιβ.] Κλαύδιον ΠοΙ[λύξ]ενον, άγορανοΙ[μήσαντα λαμπρώς] Ι5 [προσδεξαμέ]Ινης

το ά[ν]άλωμα Ι Τιβ. Κλα[υ]δίας ΊουΙλίττης της αδελΙφής ύπ[έ]ρ της ΛυΙκαειτ[ώ]ν φυλής.

b. Claudia Iulite (ARC 58); cf. Appendix, Stemma I.

70. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΑΑΥΑΙΟΣ ΠΡΩΤΟΣ

IG V 2, 49 [έτους ρ' και θ': A.D. 78 (Achaean era)].

Tegea, in the area of the gymnasium; hermaic stele bearing a list of personnel of cult services

and liturgies.

ύφιερεύς

71. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΑΑΥΑΙ[ΟΣ] ΣΕΚΟΥΝΑΟΣ

/G V 2, 504 [2nd c. A.D.].

Megalopolis (Museum of Dimitsana [?]); funerary gravestone decorated with a pediment:

Τιβ(έριε) Κλαύδι(ε) Ι Σεκοϋνδε Ι χαίρε.

126

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARCADIA 72-77

72. ΚΑΑΥΑΙΟΣ ΣΥΜΦΟΡΟΣ

/G V 2, 50,1.81 (SEG 11, 1950, 1060) [A.D. 166].

Tegea (in the region of the gymnasium); list of ephebes.

παιδοτρίβης

Remarks: For the chronology see ARC 7.

73. ΚΑΑΥΑΙΟΣ ΤΕΙΜΑΝΑΡΟΣ

IG V 2, 517,1. 5 (cf. SEG 11, 1950, 1159; BullÉpigr 1941, 62) [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Lykosoura (in the pronaos of the temple of Despoina); a cylindrical base decorated with a

cymatium. The inscription is an honorary decree of the Achaean Koinon for Sao, son of

Polycharmus. The person discussed here was a strategos of the Achaean Koinon, ...έστρατήγει

των 'Αχαιών Κλαύδιος Τείμανδρος...

Remarks: Maybe he is to be identified with [Κλ]αύδιος Τειμ[ ] of an inscription from

Troizen (IG IV 759, see ARG 103).

74. ΚΟΚΚΑΙΕΙΟΣ

IG V 2, 55,1. 77 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Tegea; part of a column bearing a list of names in six columns (ephebes [?]).

Remarks: For the date see ARC 5.

ΚΟ[Α]ΕΣ[Τ]ΙΝΙΑΝΟΣ ΣΟΛΩΝΟΣ: see Κελεστινιανός (ARC 56)

75. ΚΟΡΝΗ[ΑΙΟΣ- - -]

IGV2, 158.

Tegea; fragment of an architrave.

76. ΚΟΡΝΗΛΙΟΣ ΕΠΑΦΡΟΑΕΙΤΟΣ

IG V 2, 55,1. 51 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Tegea; part of a column bearing a list of names in six columns (ephebes [?]).

Remarks: For the date see ARC 5.

77. ΚΟΡΝΗΛΙΟΣ ΕΠΙΤΥΕΧΑΝΙΩΝ

IG V 2, 277 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Mantinea, "olim in casa infra Tsipianam sita; inventa extra urbem loco fere stadia ab ea

distante" (IG); a manumission of Mantinice Elpis by Euodia, daughter of Symmachus; the

priest of Poseidon was Cornelius Epitychanio:

127

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

[Έπ]ί ιερέως τοϋ Ποσειδώνος Ι Κορνηλίου ΈπιτυγχανίΙωνος Εύοδία Συμμάχου Ι Μαντι-

νική Ελπίδα τήν Ι5 ιδίαν θυγατέρα και δούΙλην ήλευθέρωσεν, έλευθέραν τε είναι αύτεξού-

σιΐον έπέτρεψεν, μηδενί μηδέν Ι προσήκουσαν κατά μηδέΙ10να τρόπον.

78. ΦΛΑΒΙΟ? ΣΩΣΙΚΡΑΤΟΥ ΥΟΣ

IG V 2, 87 [2nd c. A.D.: from the style of the letters A and Ω].

Tegea; an altar dedicated by the person to the Great Mother:

Φλάβιος ΣωσικράΙτου ύός Μεγάλη Ι Μητρί τον βωμόν.

79. ΦΛΑΒΙΟΣ ΗΡΑΚΛΕΙΑΑΣ

JGV 2, 50,1.76 [A.D. 166].

Tegea (in the region of the gymnasium); list of ephebes.

Remarks: For the chronology see ARC 7.

80. Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) ΦΛ(ΑΒΙΟΣ) ΦΙΛΑΡΓΥΡΟΣ

IG V 2, 346; A.v. Premerstein, "Griechisch-Römisches aus Arkadien", IÖAI15, 1912,214-215,

fig. 145 (RA Série 4. 22, 1913,441, no. 169) [A.D. 192/3].

Orchomenos; statue base in honour of the Emperor L. Septimius Severus Pertinax erected by

the polis of Orchomenos during the service period of T. Flavius Philargyrus as logistes:

Αυτοκράτορα Καίσαρα Λ. Σεπτίμιον Σευήρο[ν] Ι Περτίνακα Σεβαστόν ή πόλις ή των Όρχο-

μενίω[ν] Ι τον εαυτής εύεργέτην (hedera) επί λογιστοϋ Ι Τ(ίτου) Φλ(αβίου) Φιλάργυρου.

Remarks: About λογιστής or curator set ARG 49.

81. ΦΟΡΤΟΥΝΑΤΟΣ

IGV 2,50,1.6 [A.D. 166].

Tegea (in the region of the gymnasium); list of ephebes. He is the father of the ephebe Λφρο-

δίσιος Φορτουνάτου.

Remarks: For the chronology see ARC 7.

82. ΦΟΡΤΟΥΝΑΤΟΣ

Faklaris, Κυνουρία, 101-102 (SEG 35, 1985, 292 commenting on the first edition of the book

of 1985; cf. AR 32, 1985/6) [age of Antonines].

Kynouria, Loukou; a funerary stele decorated with a relief depicting three figures, one female,

probably the deceased, a man and a child holding a bird, maybe their son. On the architrave

there is the inscription "Αντιοχίς Φορτουνάτου θυγάτηρ καλλίστη.

Remarks: Faklaris, op. cit., n. 330 quotes the referance of the stele by A. Datsoulis-Stavridis in

128

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARCADIA

Γ' Διεθνές Συνέδριο Πελοποννησιακών Σπουδών (Καλαμάτα 8-15 Σεπτεμβρίου

1985); however the material from Loukou is not included in the published version of

her paper in the acts of the congress (A. Stavridis, "Επιτύμβιες στήλες από την

"Αρκαδία" in: Πρακτικά Γ Αίεθνοϋς Συνεδρίου Πελοποννησιακών Σπουδών,

Καλαμάτα 8-15 Σεπτεμβρίου 1985, Πελοποννησιακά, Παράρτημα 13, vol. II

[Athens 1987/8] 472-474).

83. ΕΕΛΛΙΟΣ ΒΑΣΣΟΣ

/GV2,518 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Megalopolis; a base bearing an honorary decree of the Achaean Koinon for Heracleia,

daughter of Eumelus, and the honorary inscription for her. Gellius Bassus introduced the

proposal of the decree.

Remarks: He cannot be identified with certainty with any one of the men who bear the same

name. One of them, a helladarches in Olympia, [Λ(ούκιος)] Γέλλιος [Βάσ]σος (see

EL 221) could be dated about the same time and may be identified with him. Another

homonymous person, Manius Gellius Bassus (ARG 132), erected a statue in honour

of the corrector Achaiae Cn. Claudius Leonticus (ARG 92) in the sanctuary of

Epidauros (IG IV 1417; IG IV2 1, 694). According to the commentary of IG IV 1417

the praenomen of the person is completed as Marcus and he is to be identified

without doubt with the one attested in the Arcadian inscription. Though it is

possible, it cannot be regarded as a certainty because one of the commonest

praenomina among Gellii was Lucius (cf. Gellii of Corinth, COR 290-295).

84. ΓΕΛΛΙΟΣ ΚΑΡΠΟΣ

I. Kouskounas, "Μία εκ Θυρέας επιτύμβιος επιγραφή", Πλάτων 5, 1951, 260-265 (SEG 13,

1956, 261; cf. BullÉpigr 1954, 117; 1958,7) [3rd c. A.D.].

Thyrea; kept in the monastery Orthokostas till 1940 but it vanished during the second world

war: six fragments of a marble funerary stele of Gellius Carpus:

Γέλλιε Κάρπε χαίρε, πάντων φίλε Ι Λθηνα[1]ε εν θυρέα.κατοικών νοήματι Ι και φρ[ον]ήματι

κ[αί] νεανισκεία πολλών Ι έξ[ο]χώτερος ανδρών, έγένετο πραγματευΙ5τής τής θυρεατικής

χώρας· νοών και Ι φρ[ο]νώγ ει τι γένοιτο περί αυτόν άνθρώΙπινον κατεσκεύασεν οίκον

έώνιον Ι έαυτώ τε και τοις ιδίοις πάσιν ει δέ τις Ι έπεισενέγκη τών μή προσηκόντων Ι10

[έτε]ρ[ο]ν και θή, δώσει προστείμου τοίς Ι [λογιστ]αις τής χώρας δηνάρια πεν(τακόσια).

Athenian

Remarks: Cf. mention of the inscription by Faklaris, Κυνουρία, 90, n. 275 (quoting also the

text) and 103, n. 334. Instead of [λογιστ]αις in 1. 11 it is suggested by BullÉpigr

1954, 117 [δεσπότ]αις or more possibly [μισθωτ]αις. For the word πραγματευτής,

see also E. Lane, "An unpublished inscription from Laconia", Hesperia 31, 1962,

396-398, where πραγματευταί of Iulius Eurycles are attested in Asopos in Laconia,

cf. LAC 462 [5].

129

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

85. GEMIN[- - -]

CIL III. 1, 497; Rizakis, Achaïe II, 367* [1st c.B.C. or A.D.].

Kleitor (Paleopolis prope Mazi); a fragmentary Latin inscription:

Paconiae Q(uinti) f(iliae), uxsorei Gemin[i].

h. Paconia Q.f. (ARC 130)

*86. [- - -]TOY ΥΙΟΣ ΓΕΜΕΝΟΣ

IG V 2, 435 (cf. SEG 11, 1950, 1148) [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Megalopolis, once in a private house; a honorary decree (...εδοξε τοις συνέδροι[ς καί

τώι δάμωι...]) for Geminus, who was a procurator Augusti. The fragmentary text of the

decree concerns a repair of the city fortification: ...έπ[ίτροπον αύτοκράτορος

Καίσα]ρος τιμαις ίσοθέοις [άρετάς ένεκεν και εύνοιας άς έχων δι]1ατελε(1) εί[ς τε] τάν

[πόλιν ] (Β, 11. 6-8).

Remarks: Groag, Reichsbeamten, 148 believes that the omission of the title of rank indicates

that the inscription is to be dated before Severus. Groag, op. cit., η. 612 completes

the father's name [Κοΐν]του, [Τί]του or [Σέξ]του. For this otherwise unknown

procurator Augusti see PIR1 G 164 and Pflaum, Carrières, 1071.

87. ΗΟΣ ΕΥΦΡΟΣΥΝΟΣ

IG V 2,275 [2nd/3rdc. A.D.].

Mantinea; manumission (text ARC 56).

Priest of Poseidon

Remarks: Probably his name is the Greek transcription of the gentilicium Heius.

88. ΕΛΟΥΙΟΣ

IG V 2, 386.

Kleitor; fragmentary inscription.

Remarks: The name is to be regarded as the Greek transcription of the gentilicium Helvius.

89. ΙΤΑΛΟΣ

Y. Pikoulas, Hows 3, 1985, 87-88,1. 7, an independent fragment of the inscription IG V 2, 369

Β (SEG 35, 1985, 350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 623) [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The new fragment of the

inscription (IG V 2, 369 A+B) published in Hows as well as part Β is now built into the church

of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Lilia (Leucasia). The person is the father of Αύρ(ήλιος)

Ίρανίων (ARC 34).

130

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARCADIA

90. ΙΟΥΛΙΑ ΚΑΛΛΟΥΣΑ

IG V 2, 338 [2nd c. A.D.].

Mantinea (IG: "olim Tsipianae"); a funerary stele: Ιουλία Κάλλουσα Ι χαίρε.

91. ΙΟΥΛΙΑ ΕΥΑΙΑ ΕΥΤΕΛΕΙΝΟΥ ΘΥΕΑΤΗΡ

[1] IG V 2, 269 (cf. SEG 35, 1985, 360) [1st c. A.D.].

Mantinea, "olim intra Mantinea muros" (IG); a stele bearing a decree of the synodos of the

priests of Asclepius in honour of Iulia Eudia, who offered them a vineyard. She is attested as

Τουλία Εύ[δία Εύτελείνου θυγάτηρ] (1. 2) and Εύδίαι (1. 30).

[2] JGV 2, 270 [Iste. A.D.].

Mantinea, in the village Rimi, east of Tegea; a stele decorated with a cymatium bearing an

honorary decree of the priests of Zeus for Iulia Eudia, who offered them a vineyard:

Άγαθδ[ι Τύχαι]. Ι Επειδή Τουλία [Ευδία Εύτελεί]Ινου θυγάτηρ, γυ[νή καλή και αγαθή] Ι και

προγόνων τ[ών αρίστων, αυτή τε] Ι5 οΰσα μεγαλοψύ[χως πάσαν τήν σύνο]Ιδον τετίμηκεν,

[συγκατατιθεμένου τήι] Ι αυτής μεγαλ[οψυχίαι και Γάίου Ιουλίου] Ι Στροβίλου τ[οϋ ανδρός

αυτής, άνα]1τέθεικεν δέ [καί τοις ίερεϋσι τοϋ Διός] Ι10τοϋ Έπιδώτ[ου αμπέλων πλέθρα δεκα-

τέσ]Ισαρα ουδέν [ένλείπουσα τής ιδίας] Ι μεγαλοψυχίας καί χρηστότητος], Ι δι' ά πάντα

[δεδόχθαι τοις ίερεϋσι] Ι τοϋ Διός το[ϋ Έπιδώτου, έπαινέσαι] Ι15 Τουλίαν Ε[ύδίαν καί άνα-

θεΐναι αυτής] Ι είκό[να γραπτήν εν τω ναώ τοϋ Διός τοϋ] Ι [Έπιδώτου].

Remarks: About δείπνα ισιακά καί πυρφορικά of the priests recorded in the inscription, to

which Eudia and her descendants are invited see M. Jost, Sanctuaires et cultes

d'Arcadie, Études peloponnesiennes IX (Paris 1985) 504-506. For women in Arcadia

see M. Jost, "Évergetisme et tradition religieuse à Mantinée au 1er siècle avant J.-C",

in: Splendissima civitas. Études d'histoire romaine (Paris 1996) 193-200.

w. C. Iulius Strobilus (ARC 110)

92. ΙΟΥΛΙΑ ΠΑΝΤΙΜΙΑ ΛΑΚΩΝΟΣ ΘΥΓΑΤΗΡ

IG V 2, 542 Β, 1. 6-8 [1st c. A.D.].

Megalopolis; a base in the cella of the temple of Despoina bearing two honorary inscriptions, one

for Iulia Pantimia and another for her brother C. Iulius Cratinus, erected by the polis of Megalopolis:

Έπί ίερέος [Δ]αΙμύλλου Ι ά πόλις ά τών Ι ΜεγαλοπολιΙ5τάν Ι Τουλίαν ΠαντιΙμίαν ΛάκωΙνος

θυγατέρα Ι Δεσποίναι.

Lacedaemonian

d. C. Iulius Laco (ARC 107), sister of C. Iulius Cratinus (ARC 99); see LAC 468.

93. ΙΟΥΛΙΑ ΠΟΘΟΥΣΑ

7GV2,413[2nd/3rdc. A.D.].

Thelpusa (Paleobanaena); funerary epigram.

131

94-98 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

94. ΙΟΥΑΙΣ ΙΟΥΛΙΟΥ

IG V 2, 55,1. 31 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Tegea; part of a column bearing a list of names in six columns (ephebes [?]).

Remarks: For the date see ARC 5.

s. of Iulius (ARC 95)

95. ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ

f. of Iulis, son of Iulius (ARC 94)

96. ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ

IG V 2, 185; W. Peek, "Epigramme und andere Inschriften aus Lakonien und Arkadien", Sitz.

Heidelberger Ak. Wis., Phil.-hist. Klasse, 1971, no. 9 (cf. BullÉpigr 1973, 195) [2nd/3rd c. A.D.:

from the style of the letters].

Tegea; a pedimental stele probably bearing an funerary epigram.

Remarks: In the reconstruction of the inscription by W. Peek the lines 4-5 are to be completed:

Ιούλιος [εύ]γε[νίης σω]Ιφροσύνης [τε χ]άρι[ν], while in the IG publication a female

name Τουλ[ία — Εύ]φροσύνη is to be recognised.

97. ΙΟΥΛ(ΙΟΣ) ΑΛΕΞΑΝΔΡΟΣ

IG V 2, 369 Α, Β 1. 24 + Y. Pikoulas, Archaiognosia 2, 1981, 107-113,1. 17, new edition of the

IG V 2, 369 Β (SEG 31, 1981, 347; Cf. BullÉpigr 1987, 619) [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The part Β is now built into

the church of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Lilia (Leucasia).

Remarks: Y. Pikoulas, Hows 3, 1985, 87-88, where he publishes a new independent fragment

of the inscription IG V 2, 369 Β (SEG 35, 1985, 350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 623).

98. ΙΟΥΑ(ΙΟΣ) ΓΑΪΟΣ

IG V 2, 369 A 1. 2 [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The part Β is now built into

the church of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Lilia (Leucasia).

Remarks: About Caius as cognomen see Kajanto, 172. Cf. Y. Pikoulas, "Σύμμεικτα. IG V 2

369 Β", Archaiognosia 2, 1981, 107-113, new edition of the /GV2, 369 Β (SEG 31,

1981, 347; Cf. BullÉpigr 1987, 619); id., Hows 3, 1985, 87-88, where he publishes a

new independent fragment of the inscription IG V 2, 369 Β (SEG 35, 1985, 350; cf.

BullÉpigr 1988, 623).

132

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARCADIA 99-103

99. ΕΑΪΟΣ ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΛΑΚΩΝΟΣ ΥΙΟΣ ΚΡΑΤΙΝΟΣ

7GV2, 541,1. 6-8 [1st c. A.D.].

Megalopolis; a statue base in the cella of the temple of Despoina bearing two honorary

inscriptions, one for Iulius Cratinus and one for his sister Iulia Pantimia, erected by the polis

of Megalopolis:

[Έ]πί ίερέος ΔαΙμύλλου Ι ά πόλις τών Ι ΜεγαλοπολιΙ5τάν Ι Γάιον Τούλιον Ι Λάκωνος Ι υίον

Κρατινον Ι Δεσποίναι.

Lacedaemonian

b. Iulia Pantimia (ARC 92), s. C. Iulius Laco (ARC 107); see LAC 468.

100. ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΔΙΟΝΥΣΙΟΣ

IG V 2, 55,1. 28 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Tegea; part of a column bearing a list of names in six columns (ephebes [?]).

Remarks: For the date see ARC 5.

101. ΙΟΥΛ(ΙΟΣ) ΑΩΡΑΣ

IG V 2, 369 A 1. 7 [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The part Β is now built into

the church of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Lilia (Leucasia).

Remarks: Cf. Y. Pikoulas, Archaiognosia 2, 1981, 107-113, new edition of the IG V 2, 369 Β

(5EG 31, 1981, 347; Cf. BullÉpigr 1987, 619); id., Hows 3, 1985, 87-88, where he

publishes a new independent fragment of the inscription IG V 2, 369 Β (SEG 35,

1985, 350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 623).

102. Ε(ΑΪΟΣ) ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΔΩΡΟΣ

IG V 2, 341 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Mantinea; a funerary stele in two fragments "avec un ornement bizarre" (Le Bas-Foucart,

Voyage II, 352), erected by the person for himself and his relatives:

Ζών Ι Γ(άιος) Τούλιος Δώρος Ι έαυτώ καί τοις ιδίοις. Ι Δώρε χαίρε. Δωρί χαίρε.

*103. ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΕΠΙΦΑΝΗΣ ΦΙΛΟΠΑΠΠΟΣ

/GV2, 524 [after A.D. 72].

Megalopolis; a basis dedicated to Despoina by the king Philopappus:

Βασιλεύς Ι Τούλιος Επιφανής Ι Φιλόπαππος Δεσποίν[α] Ι καί Σωτίρα δώρον. Ι Έπί ίερέος Ι

133

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Σωτηρίχου.

Commagenian prince

Remarks: The whole name of the person is C. Iulius Antiochus Epiphanes Philopappus

retaining the title of King. He was a consul suffectus in A.D. 109 and was also a

citizen, archon and benefactor of Athens, where he lived and left a mausoleum in a

prominent place viewing the Acropolis (for the monument see D. Kleiner, The

monument of Philopappos in Athens [Rome 1982]). He was a friend of Plutarch and

is to be recognised in his work Quaest. conv. I. 10. For him see L. Robert, Études

épigraphiques et philologiques (Paris 1938) 138, no. 7 (BullÉpigr 1939, 121; SEG 11,

1950, 1160); PIR2 I 151; R.D. Sullivan, "The dynasty of Commagene", ANRW II 8

(1977) 732-798 (for the whole dynasty), esp. 796-797 for Philopappus and his sister

Balbilla; Halfmann, Senatoren, 131, no. 36; J.H. Oliver, EOS II, 588 and 601; W.

Eck, Der neue Paulyò, 26 [Π 12] s.v. Iulius. For Balbilla and her connction to Sparta

see Halfmann, Senatoren, 131, no. 37; A.J.S. Spawforth, "Balbilla, the Euryclids and

memorials for a Greek magnate", ABS A 73, 1978, 249-260.

104. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΕΥΔΑΙΜΩΝ

IG V 2,50,1. 3-4 [A.D. 166].

Tegea (in the region of the gymnasium); list of ephebes.

ύπογυμνασίαρχος

Remarks: For the chronology see ARC 7.

*105. Ε(ΑΪΟΣ) ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΦΑΒΙΑ(Ι) ΕΥΡΥΚΑΗΣ ΗΡΚΛΑΝΟΣ Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΟΥΙΒΟΥΛΛΙΟΣ ΠΕΙΟΣ

[1] IG V 2, 281; SylV 841 (L. Robert, A travers Γ Asie Mineure [Paris 1980] 138 [SEG 31,

1981, 349; BullÉpigr 1981, 272]) [ca. A.D. 136/7 according to Spawforth].

Mantinea, in a Byzantine church near the agora; an architrave of a stoa dedicated to the temple

of Antinous by the discussed person:

Γ(άιος) Τούλιος Εύρυκλής Ήρκλανος Λ(ούκιος) Ούιβούλλιος ΠεΙος την στοάν συν ταις εν

αύτη έξέδραις τη Μαντινέων πόλει καί τω έπιχωρίω θεώ "Αντινόω κατ[ε]σκεύασε δια τών

κληρονόμων.

[2] IG V 2, 311 [2nd c. A.D.]: Mantinea; part of a cylidrical base bearing the name [Γ(άιον)

Ίούλι]ον Φαβία Εύρυ[κλέα Ήρκλανόν Λ(ούκιον) Ούι]βούλλιον Π[εΙον].

Lacedaemonian

Senator

Remarks: About the foundation of the cult of Antinous at Mantinea as έπιχώριος θεός ([1]),

established according to Pausanias (VIII. 9, 7) with an initiative of Hadrian because

of Antinous' origin from Bithynion, which was connected traditionally with

Mantinea (...oi δέ Βιθυνεις Αρκάδες τέ είσι καί Μαντινεις τά άνωθεν...), see

Robert, op. cit., 134-138 commending IG V 2, 312, where Antinous is identified with

134

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARCADIA

Hermes as psychopompos; for evidence of the cult see also M. Jost, Sanctuaires et

cultes d'Arcadie. Etudes peloponnesiennes IX (Paris 1985) 541-542 (SEG 35, 1985,

364). Cf. also H. Meyer, Antinoos. Die archäologischen Denkmäler unter

Einbeziehung des numismatischen und epigraphischen Materials sowie der

literarischen Nachrichten. Ein Beitrag zur Kunst- und Kulturgeschichte der

hadrianisch- frühantoninischen Zeit (München 1991) 166-167 (IE 8), 204-205, 208

and ARC 3.

About a connection with IG V 1, 489+575 and Corinth VIII. 3, 314 and purpose of

dedication of [1] see Spawforth, ABSA 73, 1978, 255-260 (SEG 28, 1978, 420).

About the discussed person, the first Spartan senator, see E. Groag, REX 1 (1918)

580-585, s.v. Iulius (Eurycles) [221]; id., Reichsbeamten, 118; PIR21 302; Halfmann,

Senatoren, 125-126, no. 29; J.H. Oliver, EOS II, 594-595.

s. (C. Iulius) Laco (ARC 107); see LAC 461.

106. ΙΟΥΛΙ(ΟΣ) ΗΡΩΔΗ?

IG V 2, 52, 1. 7 [ξθ' από τής θεού 'Αδριανού ίς (sic) την Ελλάδα παρουσίας, A.D. 193/4

A.D.].

Tegea, Episcopi; a hermaic stele decorated with the head of Heracles bearing a list of ephebes.

archephebos

*107. ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΛΑΚΩΝ

[1]/GV2,541,1. 6-8 [Iste. A.D.].

Megalopolis; a statue base in the cella of the temple of Despoina bearing two honorary

inscriptions, one for Iulius Cratinus and one for his sister Iulia Pantimia, erected by the polis

of Megalopolis:

Α. [Έ]πί ίερέος Δαμύλλου Ι ά πόλις ά τών Ι ΜεγαλοπολιΙ5ταν, Γάϊον Τούλιον Ι Λάκωνος Ι

υίόν ΚρατΙνον Ι Δεσποίναι.

[2] JGV2, 542 Β, 1.6-8 [Iste. A.D.].

Megalopolis; a base in the cella of the temple of Despoina bearing two honorary inscriptions,

one for Iulia Pantimia and another for her brother C. Iulius Cratinus, erected by the polis of

Megalopolis (text ARC 92).

Lacedaemonian

f. Iulia Pantimia (ARC 92), C. Iulius Cratinus (ARC 99); see LAC 468.

108. ΙΟΥΛ(ΙΟΣ) ΟΡΕΙΒΑΤΗΣ

IG V 2, 369 Α, Β 1. 23 + Y. Pikoulas, Archaiognosia 2, 1981, 107-113,1. 16, new edition of the

IG V 2, 369 Β (SEG 31, 1981, 347; Cf. BullÉpigr 1987, 619) [first half of 3rd e. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The part Β is now built into

the church of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Lilia (Leucasia).

135

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Remarks: Cf. Y. Pikoulas, Hows 3, 1985, 87-88, where he publishes a new independent

fragment of the inscription IG V 2, 369 Β (SEG 35,1985,350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988,623).

109. ΙΟΥΛ(ΙΟΣ) Σ[- - -]

IG V 2, 369 A 1. 1 [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The part Β is now built into

the church of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Lilia (Leucasia).

Remarks: Cf. Y. Pikoulas, Archaiognosia 2, 1981, 107-113, new edition of the IG V 2, 369 Β

(SEG 31, 1981, 347; Cf. BullÉpigr 1987, 619); id., Hows 3, 1985, 87-88, where he

publishes a new independent fragment of the inscription IG V 2, 369 Β (SEG 35,

1985, 350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 623).

110. ΕΑΪΟΣ ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΣΤΡΟΒ(Ε)ΙΛΟΣ

[1] /GV2, 269,1.7 (SEG 35, 1985,360) [Iste. A.D.].

Mantinea, "ohm intra Mantineae muros" (IG); a stele bearing a honorary decree of the

synodos of the priests of Asclepius for his wife Iulia Eudia. His name appears as Γάιος Τού­

λιος Στρόβειλος (11. 7, 22, 26-27) on the stone.

[2] IG V 2, 270,1. 7-8 [1st c. A.D.].

Mantinea, in the village Rizai, east of Tegea; a stele decorated with a cymatium bearing a

honorary decree of the priests of Zeus for the wife of Iulius Strobeilus, Iulia Eudia; here [Γάϊος

Τούλιος] Στρόβιλος (text ARC 91,11. 7-8).

h. Iulia Eudia (ARC 91)

111. ΙΟΥΝΙΟΣ

IG V 2, 275,1. 10 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Mantinea (now in the Athenian Epigraphical museum); manumission. An Hermeias, son of

Iunius, and an Artemo, son of Artemo, free their slave Didyme (text ARC 56).

112. ΛΑΙΤΟΣ

IG V 2, 339 [lst/2nd c. A.D.; from the style of the letters].

Mantinea; a grave stele decorated with three acroteria and a relief depicting a standing man:

Λαιτε χαίρε.

113. ΛΙΒΥΡΝΟΣ

IG V 2, 55,1. 79 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Tegea; part of a column bearing a list of names in six columns (ephebes [?]). The person is

136

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARCADIA 114-119

attested as father of one of the ephebes, Ζώσιμος Λιβυρνου.

Remarks: For the date see ARC 5.

114. ΛΟΥΚΑΣ

IG V 2, 55,1. 57 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Tegea; list of names. Loucas is father of an Aphrodas (Λφροδάς Λουκά).

Remarks: On names with the suffix -ας see H. Solin, in: Roman onomastics, 8. For the date see

ARC 5.

115. ΛΟΥΚΑΣ ΕΠΕΙΚΤΑ

IG V 2, 55,1. 65 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Tegea; list of names.

Remarks: Cf. ARC 114 and for the date ARC 5.

116. ΛΟΥΚΙΟ[Σ - - -]

IG V 2,48,1.8 [2nd e. A.D. (?)].

Tegea; a marble plaque bearing a list of ephebes and functionaries of the gymnasium.

117. Α(ΥΛΟΣ) ΜΑΙΚΙΟΣ ΦΑΙΔΡΟΣ

IG V 2, 302 [A.D. 125-128].

Mantinea; a statue base of the emperor Hadrian erected by Phaedrus as summa honoraria for

the office of the secretary:

[Αυτοκράτορα Καίσαρα θεού Ι Τρα]ϊανού Παρθικο[ΰ υί]1όν, θεού Νέρβα υίωνόν, ΤραΙϊανόν ΓΑδριανόν Σεβαστόν Ι Α(ύλος) Μαίκιος Φαιδρός υπέρ γραμίματείας σύν τω ναώ εν τω Ι ίδίω

ένιαυτώ εκ τών ιδίων Ι άνιέρωσε.

Remarks: About the phrase υπέρ γραμματείας cf. Robert, Études anatoliennes (Amsterdam

1970) 415, adn. 7 (BullÉpigr 1938, 131; 5EG 11, 1950, 1090), which is to be

understood as the summa honoraria paid for the office of grammateus.

118. MAPKIANH

IG IV 678 (Mitsos, 121) [4th c. A.D.].

Thyreatis, monastery of Loukou: a grave stele: Ζήσις, Μαρκιανή.

119. ΜΑΡΚΟΣ ΣΩΣΙΚΡΑΤΟΥΣ

IG V 2, 50,1. 19 (SEG 11, 1950, 1060) [A.D. 166].

137

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Tegea (in the region of the gymnasium); list of ephebes.

Remarks: For the chronology see ARC 7.

120. ΜΑΡΚΟΣ ΤΙΤΟΥ

IG V 2, 274,1. 4-5 [έτους εβδόμου καί τεσσαρακοστού: A.D. 15/16 (Actian era)].

Mantinea; manumissions: Έπί ίερέος τώι Ποσιδάνος 'Απολλώνιου, δεκτήρος δέ Μάρκου

τού Τίτου, έτους εβδόμου καί τεσσαρακοστού...

s. Titus (?) (ARC 160)

121. ΜΕΜΜΙΑ

7GV2, 310 [2nd c. A.D.].

Mantinea, in the south stoa of the agora; a capital of a Doric column erected by Memmia for

her granddaughter Asclepo after a decree of the boule: Μεμμία Λσκλαπώ την ίδίίαν έγγονον

εκ τών ιδίων Ι Ψ.Β.

122. ΠΟ(ΠΛΙΟΣ) ΜΕΜΜΙΟΣ ΑΕΑΘΟΚΛΗΣ

[1] IG V 2, 124 [reign of Trajan, probably after A.D. 102, when Trajan obtains the title of

Dacicus, since there is in the text the phrase εν Μυ[σία νείκης (?)...].

Tegea (in the region of the gymnasium); a marble plaque decorated with a cymatium, erected

probably by the person discussed here:

[Υπέρ τής — θ]εοΰ Τραϊανού εν ΜυΙ[σία νείκης (?) — Πό(πλιος) Μέ]μμιος Αγαθοκλής

Ι [—τ]οις ύπ' αυτού άνατεΙ[θειμένοις —]ήσουσιν δέ την Ι — etc.

[2] IG V 2, 125 [reign of Trajan or Hadrian].

Tegea, in the agora; a stone bearing a dedication of a temple with its bronze wheights and

several sculptures by Agathocles to Πάντες Θεοί during his tenure of the office of the

agoranomos:

Πό(πλιος) Μέμμιος 'Αγαθοκλής άγορανομήσας άνέθηκεν Π[άντων θε]1ών τον οίκον καί τά

εν αύτω σταθμά etc.

123. ΜΕΜΜΙΟΣ ΙΛΑΡΟΣ

/GV 2, 50,1.61 [A.D. 166].

Tegea (in the region of the gymnasium); list of ephebes.

Remarks: For the chronology see ARC 7.

*124. ΛΕΥΚΙΟΣ ΜΟΜΜΙΟΣ ΛΕΥΚΙΟΥ

IG V 2, 77; A.v. Premerstein, "Griechisch-Römisches aus Arkadien", IÖAI15, 1912, 197-199

138

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARCADIA

facsimile (M. Guarducci, "La dedica di L. Mummio a Tegea", BullComm 64, 1936 [=7, 1936-

XIV-XV], 41-49 [BullÉpigr 1939, 120]) [146 B.C.].

Tegea, once in Tripolis; two fragments of a base bearing a dedication of L. Mummius. On

the same stone there was an older inscription, presumably of the 5th c. B.C., Ρασστυόχο

and Ιιερακλέος

Remarks: Ρασστυόχος is an epithet that could be associated with Athena as protector of a

polis. This made scholars connect the inscription not with Athena Alea, the major

divinity of Tegea, but with Athena Poliatis, whose cult and shrine is quoted by

Paus. VIII. 57, 5. So F. Hiller von Gaertringen restores the text Λεύκιος Μόμ-

μιος Λευκίου στρατη[γός ύπατος Τωμαίων ' Αθήναι Πολιάδι]. On the contrary,

Guarducci, op. cit., associates the dedication to Athena Alea, whose epithet is

derived also from a root meaning defence or protection, and identifies Alea to the

ancient divinity who protected the polis of Tegea. She finds it possible that the

epithet Ρασστυόχος refers to Alea or to another divinity or hews and not to

Poliatis, who came from Argos.

For Mummius see ARG 194; EL 284.

125. ΟΚΤΑΒΙΟΣ ΠΑΠΥΛΟΥ

IG Y 2,50,1. 16 [A.D. 166].

Tegea (in the region of the gymnasium); list of ephebes.

Remarks: For the chronology see ARC 7.

s. Papulus (ARC 132)

126. ΟΦΙΛΛΙΟΣ

IG V 2, 52,1. 8 [ξθ' από της θεού 'Αδριανού ίς (sic) την Ελλάδα παρουσίας, A.D. 193/4].

Tegea, Episcope; an hermaic stele decorated with the head of Heracles bearing a list of

ephebes. The person is attested as archephebos.

127. ΟΦΙΛΛΙΟΣ ΔΙΟΝΥΣΙΟΣ

IG V 2, 55,1. 75 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Tegea; part of a column bearing a list of names in six columns (ephebes [?]).

Remarks: For the date see ARC 5.

128. ΟΦΙΛΛΙΟΣ ΟΝΗΣΙΦΟΡΟΣ

IG V 2, 55,1. 70 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Tegea; part of a column bearing a list of names in six columns (ephebes [?]).

Remarks: For the date see ARC 5.

139

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

129. ΟΦΙΛΛΙΟΣ ΠΑΡΑΑΛΑΣ

/G V 2, 50,1.36 [A.D. 166].

Tegea (in the region of the gymnasium); list of ephebes.

Ephebe

Remarks: For the chronology see ARC 7.

130. PACONIA Q. F.

CIL III 1, 497; Rizakis, Achaïe II, 367* [1st c.B.C. or A.D.].

Kleitor (Paleopolis prope Mazi); a fragmentary Latin inscription (text ARC 85).

Remarks: About Paconii in Kleitor see also A.J.N. Wilson, Emigration from Italy in the

Republican age of Rome (New York 1966) 149.

w. Gemin[us] (ARC 85)

131. ΠΑΚΩΝΙΟΣ ΖΩΣΙΜΟΣ

/G V 2, 50,1.50 [A.D. 166].

Tegea (in the region of the gymnasium); list of ephebes.

Remarks: For the chronology see ARC 7.

132. ΠΑΠΥΛΟΣ

IG Y 2,50,1. 16 [A.D. 166].

Tegea (in the region of the gymnasium); list of ephebes. The person is the father of the ephebe

Octavius.

f. Octavius (ARC 125)

133. ΠΕΙΟΣ

IGV 2,287 [lst/2ndc. A.D.].

Mantinea; dedication in verse for Lyaios (epithet of Dionysos) on a statue base in his temple,

which is dated by the priesthood of the person,... επί ιερέως Τερωνύμου τοϋ Πείου.

134. ΠΟΜΠΗΙΟΣ ΑΠΕΛΛΑΣ

IG V 2, 517,1. 5-6 (cf. SEG 11, 1950, 1159; BullÉpigr 1941, 62) [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Lykosoura (in the pronaos of the temple of Despoina); a cylindrical base decorated with a

cymatium. The inscription is an honorary decree of the Achaean Koinon for Sao, son of

Polycharmus, from Megalopolis. Pompeius Apellas introduced the proposal to honour Sao:

Οι 'Αχαιοί Ι Σάωνα Πολυχάρμου καί Σακλέας Μεγαλοπολείτην Ι τον ίεροφάντην των Μεγά-

140

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARCADIA

λων θεών δια σωφροσύνην καί την άλλην άρετήν. Ψήφισμα 'Αχαιών Ι έστρατήγει των

'Αχαιών Κλαύδιος Τείμανδρος· ά έδοξε τοις ΆχαιοΙς· Πομπήιος Ι Άπελλάς εΐπεν etc.

135. ΠΟΜΠΗΙΟΣ ΑΡ[Ι]ΣΤΟΚΡΑΤΗΣ

7GV2,543 [ca. A.D. 150].

Lykosoura; a stele decorated with a cymatium, that bore a missing list of mystae, επί ιερέως

Πομπηίου Άρ[ι]στοκράτους οι μυούμενοι τήι τών ιερών [ — ] .

Arcadian (Megalopolis) with an origin from Sparta (?)

Remarks: For an identification of the person with a son of Pompeius Damaenetus and Volusene

Iusta, suggesting the Spartan origin of the family, for the date and a stemma of the

family see A.J.S. Spawforth, ABSA 80, 1985, 222-224 (SEG 35, 1985, 355) and

Settipani, 496 (stemma). For a study of the priestly offices of Lykosoura see E.

Durie, Hows2, 1984, 137-147 (SEG34, 1984, 324).

s. Pompeius Damaenetus (ARC 136) and Volusena Iusta (ARC 172); cf. LAC 618.

136. ΠΟΜΠΗΙΟΣ ΑΑΜΑΙΝΕΤΟΣ

IG V 2, 544 [ca. A.D. 150 according to the stemma in IG and the remarks of Spawforth].

Lykosoura; in the pronaos of the temple of Despoina; a cylindrical marble statue base erected

by Megalopolis and Lykosoura for the wife of Pompeius Damaenetus, Volusena Iusta:

Α πόλις Ι ά τών Μεγαλοπολιτάν καί ά Ι τών ΑυκουραΙ5σίων ΟύολοσΙσηνήν Ίούσταν (?) Ι Ούο-

λουσσηνοϋ ΆριΙστοκράτους θυίγατέρα καί ΠομΙπηΐου Δαμαινέτου Ι γυναίκα άρετάς Ι ένεκεν.

Arcadian (Megalopolis) with an origin from Sparta (?)

Remarks: For the stemma of the family see A.J.S. Spawforth, ABSA 80, 1985,222-224 (SEG 35,

1985, 356); Settipani, 496.

husband of Volusena Iusta (ARC 172); cf. LAC 621.

137. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΠΟΜΠΗΙΟΣ ΕΙΣΑΣ ΑΙΛΙΑΝΟΣ

IG V 2, 151,1. 15-16 + cor. ad 151; A.v. Premerstein, "Griechisch-Römisches aus Arkadien",

JÖAI15, 1912, 207-212, no. 4, fig. 144 (AnnÉpigr 4. 22, 1913, 441, no. 168; SEG 11, 1950,

1062a) [under Hadrian].

Tegea, Episcopi; two fragments of a base erected for Theophanes (ARC 138) by his friend M.

Pompeius Eisas (text ARC 138).

Remarks: It seems probable that Eisas acquired Roman citizenship with the mediation of his

friend M. Pompeius Theophanes (ARC 138) or he was adopted by him. Premerstein,

op. cit., 212: "ΕΊσάς Ίσάς, Kurzname für Ισίδωρος".

*138. [Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ)] ΠΟΜΠΗΙΟ[Σ ΝΕΟΣ ΘΕΟΦΑΝΗΣ ΚΥΡΙ]ΝΑ(Ι) ΜΑΚΡΕΙΝ[ΟΣ]

IG V 2, 151 + cor. ad 151; Α.ν. Premerstein, "Griechisch-Römisches aus Arkadien", JÖAI 15,

141

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

1912, 207-212, no. 4, fig. 144 (AnnÉpigr 4. 22, 1913, 441, no. 168; IGXU Suppl., p. 75; SEG

11, 1950, 1062a) [under Hadrian].

Tegea, Episcopi; two fragments of a base erected for Theophanes by his friend M. Pompeius

Eisas Aelianus (ARC 137):

[Μ(άρκον)] Πομπήιο[ν νέον Θεοφάνην ΚυΙρί]να Μακρεϊν[ον, τεσσάρων άν]δρών, ταμίαν καί

άν[τιστρά]Ιτηγον Πόντου καί [Βειθυνίας], Ι5 δήμαρχον, στρατη[γον Ρώμης], Ι έπιμελητήν

Λατείνης ήγεΙμόνα λεγιώνος έκτης ΝικηφόΙρου, πρεσβευτήν καί άντιστράΙτηγον Αύτοκράτο-

ρος Καίσαρος Ι10 Τραϊανού Γερμανικοί) Δακικοϋ Ι Παρθικοί) έπαρχείας Κιλικίας, Ι άνθύπα-

τον Σικελίας, ΰπατον, Ι ιερέα έν τοίς Αύγουσταλίοις,Ι ιερέα εν τοις ιε' άνδράσιν, Ι άνθύπατον

' Αφρικος (!) -Μ(άρκος) ΠομΙπήιος ΕΊσάς Αιλιανός τόνϊδιΙ[ο]ν φίλον. Ψ(ηφίσματι) Β(ουλής).

From Lesbos

IVvir (viarum curandarum), quaestor pro praetore Ponti et Bithyniae, tribunus plebis, praetor

urbanus, curator viae Latinae, legatus Augusti pro praetore provinciae Ciliciae, proconsul

Siciliae, consul, sodalis Augustalis, XVvir sacris faciundis, proconsul prov. Africae

Remarks: About the person see J. Klass, RE XXI. 2 (1952), 2278-2279, s.v. M. Pompeius

Macrinus [95]; Halfmann, Senatoren, 138, no. 44; PIR2 Ρ 628; Eck, Senatoren, 204;

G. Alföldy, Konsulat und Senatorenstand unter den Antoninen (Bonn 1977) 85 n.

51; K. Buraselis, "Two notes on Theophanes' descendants", in: Ο. Salomies (ed.),

The Greek East in the Roman context, Proceedings of a colloquium organised by the

« Finnish Institute at Athens, May 21 and 22, 1999 (Helsinki 2001) 67-70. The cursus

honorum of the person and the date of the inscription is established by H.G. Pflaum,

"La chronologie de la carrière de M. Pompeius Macrinus Theophanes, legatus leg.

VI Vitricis", Germania 37, 1959, 150-155 (BullÉpigr 1960, 117; SEG 19, 1963, 325),

while Premerstein prefers a date under Trajan. Premerstein, op. cit., corrects [M.]

Πομπήιο[ν υίόν (tribus) ]να ΜακρεΙν[ον Θεοφάνην, δ' άν]δρών... New data about

the person's career appear in an inscription from Mytilene, see R. Hodot, "La

grande inscription de M. Pompeius Macrinus à Mytilène", ZPE 34, 1979, 221-237

(SEG 29, 1979, 741); G. Labarre, Les cités de Lesbos aux époques hellénistique et

impériale (Lyon 1996) Choix, no. 43.

139. ΣΕΚΣΤΟΣ ΠΟΜΠΗΙΟΣ ΜΗΝΟΦΑΝΗΣ ΘΕΟΞΕΝΟΥ

G.A. Souris-T. Spyropoulos, "Ένας στρατηγός καί άρχιερεύς τοϋ Κοινοϋ τών 'Αχαιών σέ

μια νέα επιγραφή από τήν Τεγέα", in: Achaia und Elis, 127-131 (5EG41, 1991, 384; AnnÉpigr

1991, 1444) [A.D. 218-235].

Tegea, found in an excavation in the garden of Τεγεατικός Σύνδεσμος of Palaia Episcopi

Tegeas; a large marble statue base erected by the polis of Tegea, with the consent of boule and

demos, in honour of Menophanes:

'Αγαθή Τύχη Ι Σέκστον Πομπήιον Ι Μηνοφάνην ΘεοξέΙνου, τον άξιολογώΙ5τατον στρατηγον

τοϋ Ι Κοινοϋ τών 'Αχαιών Ι καί αρχιερέα τοϋ ΣεΙβαστοΰ καί τών θείων Ι προγόνων αύτοϋ

καί Ι10 αρχιερέα διά βίου τοϋ ΚοιΙνοϋ τών 'Αχαιών, φιλοΐκαίσαρα καί φιλόπατριν, Ι ευσεβή,

142

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARCADIA 140-144

υίόν πόλεως Ι καί βουλής, ή Τεγεατών Ι15 πόλις τον εαυτής εύΙεργέτην.Ι Ψ(ηφίσματι) β(ουλής)

κ(αί) δ(ήμου).

Spartan, citizen also of Tegea

Remarks: The editors of the inscription identify the honorand as the Spartan recorded in IG Y

1, 303, 325,464, who belongs to the well known family of the Sexti Pompeii studied

by A.J.S. Spawforth, ABSA 80, 1985, 244-246. After examining his titles and

honours they suggest a date between A.D. 218 and 235 and conclude that he was a

citizen of both Sparta and Tegea. For the person cf. also LAC 629.

140. ΠΡΕΙΜΟ[Σ - - -]

IG Y 2,48,1. 14 [2nd c. A.D. (?)].

Tegea; a marble plaque bearing a list of names, perhaps ephebes and functionaries of a

gymnasium.

141. ΠΡΕΙΜΟΣ

IG Y 2, 327,1. 2 and 11 [2nd /3rd c. A.D.].

Mantinea, church of Hagios Ioannis; a funerary epigram.

142. ΠΡΕΙΜΟΣ ΑΑΦΝΟΥ

IG Y 2, 55,1. 54 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Tegea; part of a column bearing a list of names in six columns (ephebes [?]).

Remarks: For the date see ARC 5.

143. ΠΡΙΜΟΣ (I)

IG Y 2, 55,1.81 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Tegea; part of a column bearing a list of names in six columns (ephebes [?]).

Remarks: For the date see ARC 5.

f. Primus (ARC 144)

[- - -] ΠΡΕΙΜΟΣ ΣΥΜΦΟΡΟΥ: see [Αύρ(ήλιος)] Πρειμος Συμφόρου (ARC 39)

144. ΠΡΙΜΟΣ (Η) ΠΡΙΜΟΥ

IG Υ 2, 55,1. 81 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Tegea; part of a column bearing a list of names in six columns (ephebes [?]).

Remarks: For the date see ARC 5.

s. Primus (ARC 142)

143

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

145. ΠΡΟΚΛΑ

IG Y 2, 382 [Ist/2nd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; funerary inscription: Πρόκλα χαίρε.

146. Π(ΟΠΛΙΟΣ) ΣΕΙΜΑΣ

IG Y 2, 239 [after 1st c. A.D.].

Tegea, Piali; funerary inscription; it could be read as Πρειμα or Π(οπλία) Σείμα.

Remarks: A name Σιμάς is attested in Palaeros in Acarnania in the 3rd c. B.C., see IG IX2 1.2,

527; LGPN III. A, 395, and in Attica as Σίμας, see IG Π2 2391; LGPNll, 398.

147. [- - - Ρ]ΟΥΦΕΙΝΟΣ

IG Y 2, 154 [2nd e. A.D.; from the style of the letters].

Tegea, in the garden of Episcopi; the person is perhaps honoured as patron and euergetes by

the polis of Tegea: [πόλις Τεγεατών — Τ]ουφεϊνον Ι [τον πάτρωνα καί εύεργ]έταν.

148. ΡΟΥΦΟΣ

JG V~2, 50,1. 10 [A.D. 166].

Tegea (in the region of the gymnasium); list of ephebes, where the person is attested as father

of Epiktas (Έπικτάς Τούφου).

Remarks: For the chronology see ARC 7.

*149. ΡΟΥΦΟΣ

IG Y 2, 153; A.v. Premerstein, "Griechisch-Römisches aus Arkadien", JÖAI 15, 1912,215-218;

D. Feissel, T&MByz9, 1985, 292-293, no. 32, pi. V, 1 [A.D. 395 (?)].

Tegea, near the church of Episkopi; a marble statue base bearing an honorary epigram for the

consul Rufus, erected by πόληος άριστοι:

"Ηπιε, καρτερόθυμε, σαόπτολι, ύπατε Ι Τοΰφε, Ι άντεχε, σής Τεγέης μένος, οβριμε, Ι άντεχε

πάσιν Ι δυσμενέσιν, δώρω δ' έπαγ(ά)λλεο Ι ω βασιλεύς σοι Ι άντ' αρετής δώκεν, στήσαν δέ Ι

πόληος άριστοι.

consul

Remarks: For the person see Groag, Reichsbeamten spätröm. Zeit, 68 (5EG 11, 1950,

1063), dating the text like Premerstein, op. cit., in A.D. 395 and connecting it with

the invasion of the Visigoths of Alaric (Zos. V. 6, 4); id., Zeits. für d. Alt. 60, 1923,

77, considers that Rufus was neither a consul Ordinarius nor a proconsul of Achaia

but that he held an honorary consulate offered to him by the Emperor Arcadius.

Feissel, op. cit., 292 points out the difficulties of accepting this theory, since the title

is attested only under Zeno.

144

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARCADIA

The honouring of the person is probably to be connected with the defence of

Tegea during the invasion of Alaric's Visigoths (A.D. 396/7) as the named

scholars suggest; on the suffering of Tegea because of the German invasions see

Claudian., De b. Got. 576. The phrase σής Τεγέης indicates according to Feissel,

op. cit. 292 that Rufus came from Tegea and doesn't exclude the possibility that

ύπατος was a local magistrate. Further, he identifies πόληος άριστοι with the

members of the curia.

150. ΣΕΚΟΥΝΑΟΣ

7GV2, 81 [lst/2ndc. A.D.].

Tegea, now in the Museum of Athens; a plaque decorated with a cymatium bearing an

honorary inscription for Cleopatra, daughter of Secundus, wife of Polyeuktus, ...ίερασαμένα

'Αλέα Άθάνα καί Δάματρι (Priestess of Athena Alea and Demeter).

151. ΣΕΚΟΥΝΑΟΣ ΣΩΤΗΡΙΧΟΥ

7GV2, 50,1.22 [A.D. 166].

Tegea (in the region of the gymnasium); list of ephebes.

Remarks: For the chronology see ARC 7.

152. Π(ΟΠΛΙΟΣ) ΣΥΛΛΙΟΣ ΔΙΟΝΥΣΙΟΣ

IG Y 2, 52,1. 4 [ξθ' από τής θεού Άδριανοϋ Ίς (sic) τήν Ελλάδα παρουσίας, A.D. 193/4].

Tegea, Episcopi; a hermaic stele decorated with the head of Heracles bearing a list of ephebes.

γυμνασίαρχος

153. ΣΟΥΛΠΙΚΙΟΣ ΑΡΙΣΤΙΩΝ

7GV2, 50,1. 77 [A.D. 166].

Tegea (in the region of the gymnasium); list of ephebes.

elaeothetes

Remarks: For the chronology see ARC 7.

154. ΤΑΛΙΟΣ ΣΩΤΗΡΙΧΟΣ

7GV2, 463 [2nd c. A.D.].

Megalopolis; a base erected for his father, Tadius Spedianus, by the polis of Megalopolis and

financed by his mother, him and his brother (text ARC 155).

s. M. Tadius Spedianus (ARC 155) and Claudia Iulite (ARC 58), b. Tadius Teimocrates (II)

(ARC 157); cf. Appendix, Stemma I.

145

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

155. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΤΑΑΙΟΣ ΣΠΕΑΙΑΝΟΣ Μ(ΑΡΚΟΥ) ΤΑΑΙΟΥ ΤΕΙΜΟΚΡΑΤΟΥΣ ΥΟΣ (sic)

IG V 2, 463 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Megalopolis; a base erected for him by Megalopolis and financed by his wife and children:

Ή πόλις ή ΜεγαλοΙπολειτών Μ(άρκον) Τάδιον Ι Σπεδιανόν Μ(άρκου) Ταδίου Ι Τειμοκρά-

τους ύόν Ι5 τά τε άλλα πολειτευσάμενον Ι φιλοτείμως καί άγωνοθετήσανίτα τών Λυκαίων

καί Καισαρήων λαμΙπρώς καί έναρέτως, προσδεξαΙμένης τό άνάλωμα Κλαυδίας ΊουΙ 1 0

λίτης τής γυναικός αύτοϋ καί τών Ι παιδιών Ταδίων Τειμοκράτους Ι καί Σωτηρίχου. Ψ(ηφί-

σματι) Β(ουλής).

Remarks: For the person's cognomen, Spedianus, see Solin and Salomies, 406.

s. M. Tadius Teimocrates I (ARC 156), h. Claudia Iulite (ARC 58), f. Tadius Teimocrates II (ARC

157) and Tadius Soterichus (ARC 154); cf. Appendix, Stemma I.

156. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΤΑΑΙΟΣ ΤΕΙΜΟΚΡΑΤΗΣ (I)

IG Y 2, 463 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Megalopolis; a base erected for his son, Tadius Teimocrates, by the polis of Megalopolis (for

the text see ARC 155).

Remarks: A M. Tadius Teimocrates is attested in an unpubblished inscription from Olympia

(BCH 108, 1984, Chron. 769-770, fig. 56: the text is not given, the name is legible in

the photo). He is the father of M. Tadius Lycortas, who was honoured by Messene;

the idividuals are apparenlty Messenians (not included in the catalogue of Elis, since

the text is unpublished).

f. M. Tadius Spedianus (ARC 155); cf. Appendix, Stemma I.

157. ΤΑΑΙΟΣ ΤΕΙΜΟΚΡΑΤΗΣ (II)

IG Y 2, 463 [2nd c. A.D.].

Megalopolis; a base erected for his father, Tadius Spedianus, by the polis of Megalopolis and

financed by the discussed person, his mother and his brother (text ARC 58).

s. M. Tadius Spedianus (ARC 155) and Claudia Iulite (ARC 58), b. Tadius Soterichus (ARC

154); cf. Appendix, Stemma I.

158. ΤΕΡΤΙΟΣ ΑΦΡΟΑΑ

7GV2,50,1. 44 [A.D. 166].

Tegea (in the region of the gymnasium); list of ephebes.

159. ΤΙΤΙΑΝΟΣ

IG V 2, 55,1. 39 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Tegea; part of a column bearing a list of names in six columns (ephebes [?]). The person is the

146

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARCADIA

father of the ephebe Ζώσιμος.

Remarks: For the date see ARC 5.

160. ΤΙΤΟΣ

[1] IG Y 2, 268+cor.; SylV 783 [Augustan].

Mantinea "inventa Mantinea apud "οίκον πλακόστρωτον" (IG); honorary inscription for

Epigone, daughter of Artemo, and honorary decree of the town for Euphrosynus, son of Titus

(Ευφρόσυνος Τίτου), who was her husband.

[2] IG Y 2, 307 [Augustan].

Mantinea; a statue base (according to Baumeister) or architrave (according to Bursian)

preserving an honorary inscription erected by the town of Mantinea and the Roman

negotiatores for Euphrosynus, son of Titus:

Ά πόλις τών ΆντιγονέΙων καί Τωμαϊοι οι πραγμαΐτευόμενοι εν αυτά Ι Εύφρόσυνον Τίτου.

[3] IG Υ 2, 274,1. 4-5 [έτους εβδόμου καί τεσσαρακοστού: A.D. 15/16 (Actian era)].

Mantinea; manumissions:

Έπί ίερέος τώι Ποσιδάνος 'Απολλώνιου, δεκτήρος δέ Μάρκου τοϋ Τίτου, έτους εβδόμου

καί τεσσαρακοστού...

Remarks: It is not sure whether the two persons can be identified. Cf. also U. Kahrstedt, Das

wirtschaftliche Gesicht Griechenlands in der Kaiserzeit [Bern 1954] 133 (SEG 15,

1958, 230). For identification of the buildings of the agora named in the inscription

see F. E. Winter, "Arcadian notes I: Identification of the agora buildings at

Orchomenos and Mantinea", Echos du Monde Classique/Classical Views 31, n.s. 6,

1987, 235-246 (BullÉpigr 1989, 92).

f. Marcus (ARC 120)

161. ΤΙΤΟΣ

A. Stavridis, Πρακτικά L' Διεθνούς Συνεδρίου Πελοποννησιακών Σπουδών, Καλαμάτα

8-15 Σεπτεμβρίου 1985 (Athens 1987/8) 474, fig. ΞΣΓ, 2 [Tetrarchie: according to the style

of the relief].

Tripolis; a marble grave stele with a flat top and a relief panel between pilasters in which a

standing couple, a woman at left and a man at the right, is represented.

162. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΤΟΥΡΠΙΛΙΟΣ ΦΙΛΩΤΑΣ

R. Martin-Η. Metzger, BCH1942/3, 334-339, fig. 13 (SEG 11, 1950, 1165; BullÉpigr 1943,26)

[2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Gortys; architectural inscription; Philotas, who was a priest of Asclepius, erected a stoa and a

tricleinon, financed from the income of the god:

147

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Μ(άρκος) Τουρπίλιος Ι Φιλώτας ο ίείρεύς ΆσκληΙπιοΰ τήν στοΙάν καί τό τρίκλειίνον έ{τ}κ

τών Ι προσόδων Ι τοϋ θεοΰ.

163. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΟΥΛΠΙΟΣ ΕΥΤΥΧΟΣ ΣΕΒΑΣΤΟΥ ΑΠΕΛΕΥΘΕΡΟΣ

Μ. Mitsos, "Έπιγραφαί εξ 'Αρκαδίας, Έπιδαυρίας καί Κορινθίας", ΑΕ 1936, 140-1, no. 2,

fig. 3 (SEG 11, 1950, 1124; cf. BullÉpigr 1938, 134; E. Meyer, Peloponnesische Wanderungen,

Reisen und Lorschungen zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Topographie von Arkadien und

Achaia [Zürich-Leipzig 1939] 90, no. 2, ph. XXVb [BullÉpigr 1939, 122]; S. Lauffer, Gnomon

15, 1939, 122 presents the work of Meyer and quotes the new edition of the text; BullÉpigr

1940, 57); G.J.M.J. Te Riele, "Inscriptions conservées au Musée d'Olympie", BCH 88, 1964,

Inv. 772, 180-3, fig. 14 (AnnÉpigr 1965, 127; SEG 22, 1967, 323; BullÉpigr 1965, 177) [A.D.

102-116].

Thelpusa (village Visitzi); a marble plaque bearing an inscription commemorating the repair

of the agora by Eutychus:

'Υπέρ τής αύτοκράτοΐρος Νέρουα Τραϊανού Καίσαρος Ι Σεβαστού Γερμανικού Δακικοϋ Ι

τύχης καί νείκης καί αιωνίου Ι5 διαμονής, Μ(άρκος) Οΰλπιος Εΰτυχος, Ι Σεβαστού απελεύ­

θερος, τή[ν Ι ]αν έκόσμει[ ].

Libertus of Trajan

Remarks: F. Eckstein-Ε. Meyer, "Eine Villa Rustica bei Kalliani in Westarkadien", MDAI

(A) 75, 1960, 9-41, esp. 12 (BullÉpigr 1963, 105) connect the ruins of a villa dated

in the Imperial period with the person.

164. ΟΡΒΑΝΟΣ

IG Y 2, 55,1. 71-72 and 93-94 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Tegea; part of a column bearing a list of names in six columns (ephebes [?]). The person was

the father of Διομήδης, Δαμάτριος, 'Επίγονος and Έπάγαθος.

Remarks: For the date see ARC 5.

165. ΟΥΡΒΑΝΟΣ

7GV2, 253 [lst/2ndc. A.D.].

Tegea, in a wall of Episcopi; funerary inscription bearing several names of deceased persons

in the vocative followed by χαίρε.

166. ΟΥΑΛΕΡΙΑ Σ[- - -]

IG Y 2, 127 [reign of Hadrian, after A.D. 132 (?)].

Tegea, it was built into the church of Hagios Euthymios "prope vicum Thanam"; Valeria and

a person whose name is not preserved, erected or repaired a βαλανειον and a stoa, dedicated

to Hadrian Panhellenios:

148

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARCADIA 167-170

[Αύτοκράτορι Καίσαρι Τρ]αϊανώ Άόριανώ Ι [Σεβαστώ Όλυμπίω Πυθίω] Πανελλήνωι Ι [—]

και Ούαλερία Σ[ Ι ] το βαλανεϊ[ον] Ι5 [και κ]αί την στοαν Ι [ εκ των ίδιων

κ]ατεσκεύασα[ν].

167. ΒΑΡΙΟΣ ΣΩΤΗΡΑΣ

/GV 2, 50,1.35 [A.D. 166].

Tegea (in the region of the gymnasium); list of ephebes.

Remarks: For the chronology see ARC 7.

168. ΒΗΔΙΟΣ ΛΕΩΝΑΣ

IG V 2, 55,1. 23 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Tegea; part of a column bearing a list of names in six columns (ephebes [?]).

Remarks: For the date see ARC 5.

169. ΒΕΤΟΥΡΙΟΣ

BMC Peloponnesus, 177, nos 89-90, pi. XXIII. 1-2; R. MUnsterberg, Die Beamtennamen auf

den griechischen Münzen (repr. Hildesheim-Zürich-New York 1985) 56 [2nd c. A.D.].

A coin bearing on the obverse the legend ΒΕΤΟΥΙΡΙΟΣ and a bust of Antinous and on the

reverse the legend TOIC APKACI and a trotting horse.

Remarks: For the connection of Antinous with Mantinea see ARC 3 and 105.

170. ΒΙΒΙΟΣ

[1] A.G. Bather, JHS 13, 1892/3, 332, no. 2ß; IG V 2, 469 [imperial].

Megalopolis, Thersilium; brick inscriptions found with many others bearing inscriptions

recording names in the area of Thersilium. The name appears in genitive: BIBIOY ΔΑΜ(ΟΣΙΟΙ).

[2] U. Kreilinger, "Neue Inschriften aus Megalopolis", MDAI (A) 110, 1995, 378-383

apographum (SEG 45, 1995, 343) [imperial].

Megalopolis, at the eastern interior wall of Philippeios Stoa; here were found six roof tiles,

three of which bear the stamp ΔΑΜΟΣΙΟΙ BIBIOY.

Remarks: According to Bather, op. cit., the meaning of the stamp is that the tile-works or public

tiles are arranged by or in the year of office of a magistrate, see also V. Tsiolis, "El

"Thersilion" de Megalopolis: funciones y cronologia", Gerion 13, 1995, 67 (SEG45,

1995, 350).

Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΦΑΒΙΑ ΕΥΡΥΚΛΗΣ ΗΡΚΛΑΝΟΣ Λ. ΟΥΙΒΟΥΛΛΙΟΣ ΠΕΙΟΣ: see ARC 105

149

171-174 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

171. C. VIREIUS C. F. Q(UIRINA) GALLU[S]

CIL III 1, Suppl. 7252 (=528); Rizakis, Achaïe II, 366* [beginning of the 1st c. A.D.].

Cynaetha in Kalavryta; a Latin funerary inscription:

C(aius) Vireius I C(aii) f(ilius) Q(uirina) Gallu[s] I v(ixit) ann(os) XXIII.

172. ΟΥΟΛΟΣΣΗΝΗ ΙΟΥΣΤΑ ΟΥΟΛΟΣΣΗΝΟΥ ΑΡΙΣΤΟΚΡΑΤΟΥΣ ΘΥΓΑΤΗΡ

IG V 2, 544 [ca. A.D. 150].

Lykosoura; in the pronaos of the temple of Despoina; a cylindrical marble statue base erected

by Megalopolis and Lykosoura for Volusena Iusta (text ARC 136).

Arcadian (Megalopolis) with an origin from Sparta (?)

Remarks:B.I. Leonardos, AE 1896, 114-115, no. 11 (apographum): Ούολοσσηνήν

Π(ο)ύσταν. In the IG publication the name is Ούολοσσηνή Πούσ(ιλλα); it is

corrected as <Τ>ούστα by Spawforth. For the stemma of the family and the date

see A.J.S. Spawforth, ABSA 80, 1985, 222-224 (SEG 35, 1985, 356) and

Settipani, 496.

w. Pompeius Damaenetus (ARC 136), m. Pompeius Aristocrates (ARC 135)

173. ΟΥΟΑΟΣΣΗΝΟΣ ΑΡΙΣΤΟΚΡΑΤΗΣ

7GV2,544 [ca. A.D. 150].

Megalopolis; in the pronaos of the temple of Despoina; a cylindrical marble statue base

erected by Megalopolis and Lykosoura for his daughter Volusena Iusta (text ARC 136).

Arcadian (Megalopolis) with an origin from Sparta (?)

Remarks: For the stemma of the family and date see Spawforth, ABSA 80, 1985,222-224 (SEG

35, 1985, 356) and Settipani, 496.

f. Volussena Iusta (ARC 172); cf. LAC 730.

174. ΒΟΔΟΥΣΣΙΑ[ΝΟΣ]

M. Mitsos, "Έπιγραφαί εξ Αρκαδίας, Έπιδαυρίας και Κορινθίας", ΑΕ 1936, 142, no. 11

(SEG 11, 1950, 1130); G.J.M.J. Te Riele, "Inscriptions conservées au Musée d'Olympie", BCH

88, 1964, Inv. 763, 176, fig. 7 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Tropaia (Visitzi/Paleobabaena; now in the museum at Olympia); funerary inscription:

Βολουσσι[ανέ or -ανή] Ι χαίρε.

Remarks: E. Meyer, Peloponnesische Wanderungen, Reisen und Forschungen zur antiken und

mittelalterlichen Topographie von Arkadien und Achaia (Zürich-Leipzig 1939) 91-

92 and fig, XXVb doesn't exclude a date in the 1st c. and some relation to the

Spartan familly of L. Volussenus Damares (LAC 732-733).

150

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARCADIA 175

175. [- - -]ΕΙΑΙΟΣ ΣΩΣΙΚΡΑΤΗΣ

IG V 2, 369 Α, Β 1. 15 + Y. Pikoulas, Archaiognosia 2, 1981, 107-113,1. 7, new edition of the

IG V 2, 369 Β (SEG 31, 1981, 347; Cf. BullÉpigr 1987, 619) [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Kleitor; a limestone plaque bearing a list of names (ephebes [?]). The part Β is now built into

the church of Hagios Athanasios, near the village Filia (Leucasia).

Remarks: In the publication of IG the name in 1. 15 is read as ...Σ [ΔΙ]ΟΣΚΩ[ΡΙΔ]ΗΣ (?). Cf.

Y. Pikoulas, Horos 3, 1985, 87-88, where he publishes an independent fragment of

the inscription IG V 2, 369 Β (SEG 35, 1985, 350; cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 623).

151

CHAPTER HI

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

1. AIAIA AKYAEINH

IG IV 1332; IG IV2 1, 569 [2nd c. A.D., after A.D. 117].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a statue base bearing a dedication to Hygeia by P. Aelius Eutychus for

his daughter Aelia Aquilina:

Υγεία. Ι Π(όπλιος) Αϊλιος Εΰτυχος Ι υπέρ της θυγατρος Ι Αίλίας Α,κυλείνης.

d. P. Aelius Eutychus (ARG 9)

2. ΠΟ(ΠΑΙΟΣ) ΑΙΛΙΟΣ [- - -]

IG IV 1086; IG IV2 1, 481; Peek 1969, 102, no. 193, facsimile [year q£=A.D. 221].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an altar dedicated to Asclepius and Zeus Teleios:

Πό(πλιος) Αϊλιος [—] Ι πυρο[φορή]σας Ι Άσκληπιώι Ι Διί Τελείωι. I qÇ.

Pyrphoros in the year A.D. 221

Remarks: After the gentilicium there is a vertical stroke still obvious on the stone, which according

to Peek could be completed as Ε[ΰτυχος] by analogy with IG TV2 1,569 (see ARG 1).

3. Π(ΟΠΛΙΟΣ) ΑΙΑΙΟ[Σ - - -]ΔΗΣ

IG IV 1364; IG IV2 1, 577; cf. Peek 1969, 112, no. 242, facsimile [2nd c. A.D. (?)].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a base bearing a dedication:

Πό(πλιος) Αϊλιο[ς — ] Ι ....δης ανέ[θηκε].

Remarks: According to Peek there is no name but it is to be read as ΠΑΙΔΩΝ ΙΣΙΔ[Ι ΧΡΥΣ ?]

ΑΛΛΙΣ.

4. Π(ΟΠΑΙΟΣ) ΑΙΑΙ(ΟΣ) ΑΝΤΙΟΧΟΣ

[1] IG IV 955; IG IV2 1, 126 (J. & L. Edelstein, Asclepius I [Baltimore 1945] 247-8, no. 432

153

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

and 294, no. 519 [cf. SEG 11, 1950, 426]; V. Longo, Aretalogie nel mondo greco I, Pubblicazioni dell'Instituto di Filologia classica dell'Università di Genova, 29 [1969] 86-89, no. 56; [cf. SEG 25, 1971, 412; BullÉpigr 1973, 194 and 413]) [ca. after mid. 2nd e. A.D.]. Epidauros, sanctuary; a stele decorated with an acroterion bearing a sanatio (ίασις). P. Aelius

Antiochus is the priest of Asclepius, while M. Iulius Apellas is the healed person.

[2] IG IV 1028; IG IV2 1, 480; Peek 1969, 102, no. 192 [second half of 2nd c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an altar decorated with cymatia dedicated by Πό(πλιος) Αιλιος Διονύ­

σιος ο "Αντιόχου to Asclepius and to the gods in Anaceion (for the text see ARG 8).

Priest (of Asclepius)

Remarks: The identification of P. Aelius Antiochus with the homonymous father of P. Aelius

Dionysius is mentioned by Fraenkel in his commentary on IG IV 1028. For the

meaning of άκοαί (cf. 1. 10: προς ταις άκοαις εν βαλανείω..., 1. 18:...κατά τας ακοας

εκ του άβατου...) see J. Zingerle, "ΑΚΟΑΙ", ARW27, 1923, 53-6.

f. or s. P. Aelius Dionysius (ARG 8)

5. [ΤΙΤ]ΟΣ Α[ΙΑ]ΙΟΣ ΑΤΤΙΚΟΣ

IG IV 1000; IG IV2 1, 399; Peek 1969, 95, no. 159, facsimile [έτους πα'= A.D. 204/5].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a dedication to Asclepius Soter by the person, who served as ίεραπόλος:

[Τίτ]ος Α[ίλ]ιος ΑτΙτικός, ίεραπολήΐσας έτους πα', Ι κελεύσαντι Ι5 Διί Ασκληπιό) Ι Σωτήρι. Ι ιθ'.

Remarks: The restoration of the name is not sure. Hiller von Gaertringen in IG IV2 1, 399

completes the name as [Γάι]ος Ίο[ύ]λιος Α.[σι]ατικος as Fraenkel in IG IV 1000;

Peek reads [Γά]ιος Α[ϊλ]ιος 'Αττικός and mentions as another possibility Π

ΙΣΣΑ[Κ]ΙΟΣ. We prefer the praenomen Titus, since it was common for Aelius and

not excluded by the facsimile: IIOCA///IOCATI TIKOC.

6. Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) ΑΙΛ(ΙΟΣ) ΒΛΑΣΤΟΣ IG IV 1473; JG IV2 1, 693 [3rd c. A.D.: from the style of the letters].

Epidauros, sanctuary; statue base erected by Aurelii Helico and Blastus for their cousin T.

Aelius Blastus:

[T]òv άξιολογώτατον Τ. Αϊλ(ιον) Βλάστον, Ι [σ]τρατηγήσαντα της πατρίδος, έπιμεληΙ

[σ]άμενον του αγώνος των Μεγάλων ΑσκληΙ[π]είων, Αύρ(ήλιοι) Ελικών και Βλαστός τον

ανεψιόν.

strategos, epimeletes of the game of Megala Asclepeia

Remarks: For the meaning of ανεψιός/ ανεψιά see A.R. Birley, "Hadrian and Greek senators",

ZPE 116, 1997, 211 and 243 n. 232, where the word is to be understood as a cousin

or more distant relative.

cousin of Aurelius Helico (ARG 44) and Aurelius Blastus (ARG 39)

154

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

7. L(UCIUS) AELIUS CAMUS

[1] W. Vollgraff, BCH21, 1903, 265, no. 16-17 (ILGR 85); cf. Mitsos, 20 [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos; a limestone grave stele of the person from a sepulchral monument erected by his friend

Naevius Callistus:

in parte antica: [L. Naevius Cal]listus sibi et Veneriae coniug(i) I [et L. Aeli]o Camo amico

optimo I [in fronte c]um taberna ped(es) (numerus) in agro ped(es) (numerus) and in parte

postica: L. Naevius Callistus sibi et Ven[eriae coniug(i)] I et L. Aelio Camo amico [optimo] I3

in fronte cum taberna ped(es) (numerus) in agro pe[d(es) (numerus)].

[2] W. Vollgraff, BCH21, 1903, 265, no. 16 (ILGR 88) [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, in a field south of the city; a limestone grave stele for the person erected by his friend

L. Naevius Callistus (ARG 195):

[Dis] manibus I [L. Ae]lio Camo I [Nae]vius Callistus I [a]mico optimo.

8. Π(ΟΠΛΙΟΣ) ΑΙΛΙ(ΟΣ) ΔΙΟΝΥΣΙΟΣ Ο ΑΝΤΙΟΧΟΥ

IG IV 1028; IG IV2 1, 480; Peek 1969, 102, no. 192 [second half of 2nd c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an altar decorated with cymatia dedicated to Asclepius and to the gods

in Anaceion by the person, who was an hierapolos:

Πό(πλιος) Αιλιος Διονύσιος Ι ο 'Αντιόχου ίεραποΙλήσας Α.σκληπιώ και Ι5 τοις εν τω Α,να-

κείω Ι θεοις.

s. or f. P. Aelius Antiochus (ARG 4)

9. Π(ΟΠΛΙΟΣ) ΑΙΑΙΟΣ ΕΥΤΥΧΟΣ

IG IV 1332; IG IV2 1, 569 [2nd c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a statue base bearing a dedication to Hygeia by the named person for his

daughter Aelia Aquilina (for the text see ARG 1).

f. Aelia Aquilina (ARG 1)

10. [Γ]ΑΙ[0]Σ Α[ΙΔΙ]ΟΣ Ν[ΙΚΟΠΟ]ΑΙΣ

Peek, 1972, 46-47, no. 88, facsimile [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an honorary inscription for the named person and his wife erected

probably by the polis Epidauros. The restoration of the name is highly hypothetical, since the

existing letters in the first line are the following: /// AI ////// ΙΑ ////// ON ////////////AIN.

11. Π(ΟΠΛΙΟΣ) ΑΙΑΙ(ΟΣ) ΘΟ[- - -]

IG IV 1290; IG IV2 1, 524; Peek 1969, 106, no. 215 [age of Hadrian].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a dedication to Zeus Olympios.

155

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Remarks: According to Peek there is a gap of 7 or 8 letters after ΘΟ, which, according to his

reading, could permit the restoration of a name like Θουκυδίδης.

12. ΑΓΡΙΠΠΑΣ

IG IV 1363; IGYV2 1,576; cf. Peek 1969, 112, no. 241, pi. XLV 75 [2nd c. A.D.: from the style

of the letters].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a base, which bore a statuette of Asclepius as the votive inscription

suggests: Αγρίππας τω θεώ Ι τόν Ασκληπιον εύίχαριστών.

Remarks: Peek doubts the relationship between the base and the statuette which has been put on it.

(ΜΑΡΚΟΣ ΒΙΨΑΝΙΟΣ) ΑΓΡΙΠΠΑΣ: see ARG 265

[ΙΟΥΑΙΟΣ ΑΓΡΙΠ]ΑΣ (?): see ARG 140

13. [ΚΥΪ]ΝΤΟΣ ΑΑΛΗΙΟΣ ΕΠΙΚΤΗΤΟΣ [- ca. 10 -]ΤΟΣ ΥΙΟΣ

IG IV 1474; IG IV2 1, 691; *Peek 1969, 130, no. 302, pi. LVI 96 (J.H. Oliver, Marcus Aurelius,

120-121, no. 39) [2nd c. A.D., after Hadrian].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an honorary inscription for the person on an exedra erected by the polis

of Epidauros. In IG the text is read as follows:

[.Β]άσσον Αλλήιον Έπικ[- -ca. 5- - Έπιδαυρ]ίο[υ] υίόν, ίε[ρέ]1ως [σωτηρ]ος 'Ασκληπιού,

[Έπιδαυρίων (?)] στρατηγόν, άγωΙνοθέ[τ]ην τών Μεγάλων [Α.σκληπιε]ίων, έπώνυμον

άρχονίτα της λαμπρότατης Αθην[αί]ων πόλεως, επί τα όπλα στραΙ5τηγόν και έπιμελητήν

γυμνα[σίου τοϋ] θεοϋ [Άδ]ρι[ανοϋ, κή]1ρυ[κ]α [τη]ς έ[ξ Αρ]είου Πάγου βουλή[ς, άρχ]ον[τα

του αγώνος τών] Ι Πα[νελληνίων] και άγωνοθέτην τών ['Αδριάνειων (?) καί ί]1ε[ρέα Διός

Ό]λυμπίου, έπι[μελητήν τή]ς λαμπρο[τάτης πόλε]Ι[ως ή πόλ]ις [ή] τών Έπιόαυ[ρ]ίων [- - ca.

6- -]ο[—] Ι10 [- - ca. 8- - τον] εύεργέτην [ έπιδόν]Ι[τα το άργύ]ριον το λοιπόν τών — .

For different readings see Oliver, op. cit.:

[Κύι]ντον 'Αλλήιον Έπίκτητον [ ]τος υίόν, ίε[ρέα] Ι τοϋ σωτηρος Ασκληπιού

α[ύ]θ[αίρε]το[ν], στρατηγόν, άγωίνοθέτην τών μεγάλων Άσκληπείων, έπώνυμον άρχονίτα

της λαμπρότατης "Αθηναίων πόλεως, επί τα όπλα στραΙ5τηγόν καί έπιμελητήν γυμνασιαρ-

χία[ς] θεοϋ ΓΑδριανοϋ, κήίρυκα της έξ "Αρίου πάγου βουλής, άρχον[τα τών] σ[εμν]οτάτων Ι

Πανελλήνων καί άγωνοθέτην τών [μ]εγ[άλ]ων [Παν]ελληνίΙων, [ιερέα Διός Ό]λυμπίου,

έπι[μελητ]ήν [τή]ς λαμπρο[τάτ]ης [Αρ]γείΙων πό[λε]ο)[ς έτ]η ιε' τών Έπιδαυρίων [ή πόλ]ις

τόν [εαυτής] Ι10 [πάτρωνα καί] εύεργέτην [ έπιδόν]Ι[των τό άργ]ύριον το λοιπόν

τών [ ]

Athenian

Remarks: J.H. Oliver, Hesperia 11, 1942, 86, adn. 32: [Κύι]ντον Άλλήιον [- ca. 7-]ίο[υ] υίόν;

Oliver completes the text of the Epidaurian inscription taking account of the

156

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

Athenian inscription /GII2 3625 (cf. BullÉpigr 1944, 105; SEG 11, 1950, 448); IG

IV2 1, 691: [Βά]σσον Α,λλήιον Έπίκ[- ca. 5 - Έπιδαυρ]ίο[υ] υίόν; Peek reads

[Κύι]ντον Αλλη io ν Έπίκτητον [- -ca. 9- -]τος υίόν; the letters after ΕΠΙΚ are now

completely damaged. P. Graindor, Athènes sous Hadrien (Le Caire 1934) 46, n. 2

corrects the line 5 as έπιμελητήν γυμνα[σιαρχίας] instead of έπιμελητήν

γυμνα[σίου].

For the gentilicium Alleius see Solin and Salomies, 12. Follet, Athènes, 521 dates the

text "sous Hadrien ou Antonin", while Oliver, op. cit., 121 writes "from the second

sentury". Since Hadrian appears as θεός it must be dated after his death.

14. ΠΟΠΑΙΟΣ ΑΝΤΕΙΟΣ ΑΝΤΙΟΧΟΣ

W. Vollgraff, BCH28, 1904,422, no. 6 (cf. SEG 1, 1923, 69); *L. Robert, BCH101, 1977, 120-

132, fig. 22 (SEG 26, 1976, 426); J. Bousquet, REG 95, 1982, 192 (SEG 31, 1981, 308); P.

Charneux, BCHU5, 1991, 310, n. 80 (SEGAI, 1991,283) [late 2nd c. A.D.].

Argos; fragment of a limestone stele bearing a letter from the polis of Argos to Aigeai (Cilicia)

regarding the renewal of the relationship between two cities. P. Anteius Antiochus, citizen of

Aigeai, spent some time in Argos investigating the ties between his country and Argos.

From Aigeai (Cilicia)

Remarks: Cf. A.J.S. Spawforth-S. Walker, "The world of the Panhellenion II. Three Dorian

cities", JRS 76, 1986, 101-104 about the ties of Argos with Cilician Aigeai. For the

person cf. Mitsos, 29.

15. Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΑΝΤΙΣΤΙΟΣ ΜΕΣΤΙΑΝΟΣ

IG TV 835, C l . 4 [Iste. A.D.].

Troizen; three fragments of a marble plaque bearing inscriptions about loans.

Remarks: The name Μεστιανός is either derived from the gentilicium Mestius (Solin and

Salomies, 118) or it is to be read as Μεστ<ρ>ιανός.

ΑΝΤΩΝΕΙΝΟΣ: see Iulius Antoninus (ARG 149)

16. [- - -]ΟΣ ΑΝΤΩΝΙΟΣ [- - -]

IG IV 538 [imperial].

Argolis, village Χώνικα near Heraeum of Argos; a fragmentary inscription, the text of which

cannot be completed.

*17. ΜΑΡΚΟΣ ΑΝΤΩΝΙΟΣ

IG IV2 1, 66,1. 25 (Κ. Latte, Gnomon 7, 1931, 128, n.l; SEG 11, 1950, 397); Peek 1969,

157

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

16-17, no. 21 [74 B.C.].

Epidauros; honorary decree for Euanthes, son of Eunomos, who was agoranomos during the

war of M. Antonius against the Cretan pirates: 1. 25 ...τοϋ έπί Κρητών στραταγοϋ..

Remarks: For this person see also E. Klebs, RE I 2 (1894) 2594-2595 s.v. Antonius [29]; P.

Foucart, "Les campagnes de M. Antonius Creticus contre les pirates, 74-71", JS,

nouv. série 4, 1906, 569-581; Broughton, Magistrates II, 123; for the attestation of

the person in a Gytheatan inscription see LAC 32.

18. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΝΤΩΝΙΟΣ ΑΧΑΪΚΟΣ

[1] W. Vollgraff, BCH28, 1904, 425, n. 7 (ILS 8863; Groag, Reichsbeamten, 143) [A.D. 104

or later].

Argos; a limestone stele bearing an honorary inscription for T. Prifernius Paetus; Antonius

Achaicus paid for the erection of the monument: ... Μ. 'Αντώνιος 'Αχαϊκός έΐκ τών ιδίων

υπέρ τήν πόλιν (for the whole text see ARG 213).

[2] P. Charneux, BCH80, 1956, 610-614, no. VII, fig. 7 (SEG 16, 1959, 258b) [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, built into a triangular pilaster of bricks; a base bearing three honorary inscriptions for

the three children of Cn. Pompeius Cleosthenes, Diodotus, Cleosthenes and Calleas, who were

eisagogeis (agonistic officers). M. Antonius Achaicus was the agonothetes (...έπί αγωνοθέτου

Μ(άρκου) 'Αντωνίου Αχαϊκού) while Cn. Pompeius Cleosthenes (II) held the office of

eisagogeus (for the text see Cn. Pompeius Cleosthenes (II) ARG 208).

[3] M. Piérart, BCH 124, 2000, 495 and fig. 9 [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, agora; a limestone block bearing an honorary inscription for the person erected by the

tribe of Hyrnathii. The name is attested here as Μ(αρκον) Αντώνιον Ι Μ(άρκου) υίόν Αχαϊκόν.

Remarks: For the person see Mitsos, 32 and cf. also COR 53.

19. ΜΑΡΚΟΣ ΑΝΤΩΝΙΟΣ ΑΝΑΞΙΩΝΟΣ ΥΙΟΣ ΑΡΙΣΤΟΚΡΑΤΗΣ

IG IV 581 [end of the Republican period].

Argos; the σπατοληασταί honour the person as κτίστης and ήρως:

Οι σ(πα)τοληασταί Μάρκωι Άντωνίωι Ι Άναξύονος υίει Άριστοκράτει κτίστα, Ι ήρωι.

Remarks: Mitsos, 32 dates the person in 2nd/lst c. B.C. The father of the person was maybe

honoured by the Athenian demos (IG II2 3889). His grandfather, Aristocrates, is

identified with a friend of M. Antonius, cf. Plut., Ant. 69, where he is named ρητο­

ρικός; P. Graindor, Athènes sous Auguste (Le Caire 1927) 236. So citizenship and

the family name are probably owed to M. Antonius.

20. ΜΑΡΚΟΣ ΑΝΤΩΝΙΟΣ ΣΙΑ[ΑΣ]ΙΜΟΣ

IG IV 641 [Iste. A.D.].

158

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS 21-23

Argolis, Merbaka (modern Hagia Trias), built into the southern wall of the church; funerary

stele decorated with a pediment and a relief dipicting a standing couple.

Remarks: P. Wolters, "Cyriacus in Mykene und am Taenaron", MDAI (A) 40, 1915, 97 notes

that the inscriptions IG IV 538 and 641 are joining fragments. Fourmont:

..ΟΣΑΝΤΩΝΙΟΣ...Ι ..ΟΣΜΟΣ; Le Bas-Foucart, Voyage II, no. 135: Μάνιος

[Μεμ]ίνιος (?) ....νος (according to a copy of Landron) noting that the reading

ΑΝΕΑΛΙΝΙΟΣ in Landron 's copy cannot be accepted. In IG the name appears as

ANT ΑΛΙΜΟΣ. There is no mention of the cognomen in the catalogue of Solin and

Salomies. After checking the stone, it is certain that the gentilicium is to be read as

ΑΝΤΩΝΙΟΣ.

For the person see Mitsos, 29 (ΑΝΤΑΛΙΝΙΟΣ).

21. ΑΠΙΩΝ ΜΑΪΟΡΟΣ

IG IV 1328; IG IV2 1, 567 [2nd c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an altar dedicated to Tyche by Apio, who was a slave of Iulius Maior

Antoninus (ARG 149): Απίων Ι Μαΐορος Ι Τύχηι.

Slave

22. Π(ΟΠΛΙΟΣ ?) ΑΤΙΑΙΑΝΟΣ

IG IV 1286; IG IV2 1, 516; Peek 1969, 104-5, no. 210 (SEG 37, 1987, 297) [2nd c. A.D.: from

the style of the letters, see remarks].

Epidauros, sanctuary; the upper block of a large basis used three times (for the previous uses

see IG IV2 1, 489 and Peek, loc. cit., 105, Taf. XLII, Abb. 69). The person discussed here

dedicated a statue to Zeus Budiates, Artemis Sotera and Asclepius Soter during the priesthood

of Gennadius:

Διί Βουδιάτη [κ'] Αρτέμιδι Ι Σωτείρη κ' Ι Άσκληπιώ Ι Σωτήρι Π(όπλιος ?) Ατιλιανός

ίκέΙτης κατ' οναρ Ι έπ' ιερέως Ι Γενναδίου.

Remarks: Peek, after examining the stone, observes that ΒΟΥΔΙΑΡΗ is more likely than

ΒΟΥΔΙΑΤΗ. The number NZ at the end of the text could be the date of the

monument according to the Hadrianic era (=A.D. 181). Completing the Π. of the

name as Π(όπλιος), as it is suggested by the editors, is not certain, since here a

gentilicium would be expected.

Α[Υ](ΑΟΣ) ΑΠΟΛΑΩΝΙΔΗΣ: see Αυρήλιος Άπολλωνίδης (ARG 38)

23. ΑΥΑΟΣ

W. Vollgraff, BCH 33, 1909, 458, no. 24, with a photo on p. 459 (W. Vollgraff, Mnemosyne

58, 1930, 38; W. Peek, MDAI (A) 57, 1932, 55 [SEG 11, 1950, 344]) [2nd/lst c. B.C.].

159

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Argos; a grave stele in the form of a naiskos , maybe in second use, with relief decoration.

Remarks: The text is completed in different ways by Vollgraff (BCH 33, 1909) and Peek.

For the person see Mitsos, 51 (ΑΥΛΟΣ1).

24. ΑΥΛΟΣ P. Charneux, BCH80, 1956, 604-610, no. 6,1. 15, fig. 3 (SEG 16, 1959, 253) [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Argos, theatre; a list of magistrates ludis praesidentium, among them an hellanodices Τερωνΰ-

μος Αϋλου.

Remarks: The person is omitted by Mitsos.

*25. [Α]ΥΛΟΣ *P. Charneux, BCHSÌ, 1957, 181-202 (SEG 16, 1959, 255,1. 6) [170/169 B.C.]. Argos; an honorary decree for Cn. Octavius, who was a member of an embassy to the Achaean League; the person was the consul of the year:...υπάτου στραταγοϋ τών Τωμαίων.

Remarks: The date at the end of the decree (1. 25) is discussed by P. Charneux, BCH 114, 1990,

398, n. 20 (SEG 40, 1990, 322) and interpreted not as that of the assembly's vote of

the resolution (cf. Moretti, ISE I, no. 42; cf. SEG 25, 1971, 363) but as the "date de

l'enregistrement de la clause finale" which should be reported the next year. Cf. P.

Marchetti, "La marche du calendrier romain et la chronologie à l'époque de la bataille de Pydna", BCH 100, 1976, 402-426 and especially 418 ff. for the date. E. Lanzillotta, "Cn. Ottavio e gli Argivi", Studi pubblicati dall Istituto Italiano per la Storia Antica 27, 1978,233-247 discusses the circumstances of Octavius' embassy to the Achaean League and dates this decree in the early spring 169 B.C. (SEG 28, 1978, 394); contra V.M. Warrior, "Livy, Book 42. Structure and chronology", Ai AH 6, 1981, 1-50 about the Roman calendar and the date of the battle of Pydna (SEG 37, 1987, 277; BullÉpigr 1988, 603).

He is perhaps to be identified with the consul of the year 170 B.C., A. Hostilius Mancinus, see Liv. XLIII. 17, 10; Polyb. XXVIII. 3-5; cf. F. Münzer, RE Vili 2 (1913) 2507-2508 s.v.Hostilius [16]; Broughton, Magistrates I, 419-420.

26. ΑΥΛΟΣ (I)

f. ΑΥΛΟΣ ΑΥΛΟΥ (Π) (ARG 27)

27. ΑΥΛΟΣ ΑΥΛΟΥ (Η)

IG IV 1096; IG IV2 1, 512; Peek 1969, 104, no. 207, facsimile [1st c. B.C./ 1st c. A.D.; IG:

2nd/lst c. B.C. or A.D. 32 if ΞΓ at the end of the inscription is a date counted from 31 B.C.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a base bearing a dedication to [Θε]ών Σω[τήρω]ν, by the person, who

160

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

held the office of pyrphoros:

[Θε]ών ΣωΙ[τήρω]ν. Αύλος Ι [Α]ΰλου πυροφοΙρήσας. Ι ΞΓ.

28. ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΑ) ΧΡΗΜΑΤΙΝΗ

ΡΑΑΗ 1909, 174; MDAI (Α) 36, 1911, 35, pi. Ι; Μ.Η. Jameson, "Inscriptions of Hermione,

Hydra and Kasos", Hesperia28, 1959, 109, no. 1 (SEG 17, 1960, 165) [3rd c. A.D.].

Hermione; a stele bearing an honorary inscription erected by Aurelia Chrematine for her son

Licinianus (text ARG 47).

29. AYPHAIL4 ΕΛΕΥ]ΘΕΡΙΣ

IG IV 720 [3rd c. A.D.].

Hermione; an honorary inscription erected for Aurelius Rufus by his wife Aurelia Eleutheris

with the consent of the boule (text ARG 53 [2]).

30. ΑΥΡΗΛΙΑ ΛΟΥΚΙΑ (I)

7GIV 726 [3rd c. A.D.].

Hermione, "sub divo iuxta murum novicium, qui est prope τον Άγιον Νικόλαον; a marble

statue base erected by Aurelii Antigonus and Neice for their sister Lucia (II). Lucia (I) is their

mother (text ARG 31).

Remarks: For the person see ARG 31; for a stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma II.

31. (ΑΥΡΗΛΙΑ) ΛΟΥΚΙΑ (Π)

IG IV 726 [3rd c. A.D.].

Hermione, "sub divo iuxta murum novicium, qui est prope τον "Ayiov Νικόλαου; a statue

base erected by Aurelii Antigonus and Neice for their sister Aurelia Lucia (II):

Λουκίαν, θυγατέΙρα Αύρηλίων ΣωΙστράτου καί ΛουΙκίας, γυναίκα ΈΙ5πικτήτου τοϋ ΛουΙκίου,

αρετής ενεΐκεν καί σωφροσύΙνης Αύρήλιοι ΆντίΙγονος καί Νείκη Ι10τήν ιδίαν ά[δελφήν].

Remarks: For the person see S. Zoumbaki, Archaiognosia 9, 1995-96, 133-134; cf. Appendix,

Stemma II.

32. ΑΥΡΗΛΙΑ ΝΕΙΚΗ

IG IV 726 [3rd c. A.D.].

Hermione; a statue base erected by Aurelii Antigonus and Neice for their sister Aurelia Lucia

II (text ARG 31).

Remarks: For a stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma II.

161

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

33. AYP(HAIA) TEIMAPETH

IG IV 717 [3rd c. A.D.].

Hermione; an honorary inscription erected by Aurelia Teimarete for her husband M. Aurelius

Saturninus, son of Licinianus (text ARG 54).

w. M. Aurelius Saturninus

34. ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) [- - -]

W. Vollgraff, BCH 27, 1903, 268, no. 21 [3rd c. A.D.].

Argos, in a cistern "sur le versant S.O. de l'Aspis, au N.E. de l'église byzantine"; a fragmentary

inscription on a limestone stele, which bears an inscription of the 3rd c. B.C.

ΑΥΡΗΛΙΟΣ: see Aurelius Trophimus (ARG 60)

35. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΥΡΗΑΙΟΣ ΣΩΑΩΝΟΣ

ZG IV 1571 [A.D. 198-210: from the imperial titulature].

Troizen; a marble base from an honorary monument for the Emperor L. Septimius Severus

erected by the polis while the person held the office of strategos: ...επί στρατηγού Μ(άρκου)

Αυρηλίου τοϋ Σώλωνος.

36. ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΑΜΑΡΑΝΤΟΣ

IG IV 699 [3rd c. A.D.].

Hermione, built into a tavern; Amarantus and his wife Iulia Iotape dedicate a statue of their

daughter Iotape to Eileithya:

Αύρ(ήλιος) ΆμάρανΙτος καί Ίουλ(ία) Ι Ίωτάπη τήν Ι εαυτών θυίγατέρα ΊωτάΙπην θεά ΕίΙλει-

θυία άνέΐστησαν.

h. Iulia Iotape (ARG 138)

37. ΑΥΡΗΛΙΟΣ ΑΝΤΙΓΟΝΟΣ

IG IV 726 [3rd c. A.D.].

Hermione, built into a tavern; a statue base erected by Aurelii Antigonus and Neice for their

sister Aurelia Lucia (II) (text ARG 31).

Remarks: For a stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma II.

38. ΑΥ[Ρ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) ?] ΑΠΟΛΛΩΝΙΔΗΣ

Le Bas-Foucart, Voyage II, no. 137; IG IV 649 [2nd/3rd e. A.D.].

Argos; a marble gravestone.

162

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

Priest (?) of Zeus Sebazios

Remarks: IG completes the name as Α[ΰλ(ος)] Άπολλωνίδης, accepted also by Mitsos, 33:

Α[ΰλ(ος)] Άπολλωνίδης Ι [ιερεύς] Διός Σεβαζείου, το μνήμαΙ [κατεσκ]εύασεν ζών.

Πο. Άπολλωνίδ(α, Δ)ίων χαίρε[τε] Ι ιον ζήσασ(α) ήλικία[ς] ετεσι τριάντα

δύω. Πολείταρ[χε] Ι α ραψωδέ, χαίρε, ζήσας έτη λ'. The text was in Le Bas-

Foucart: Α. Άπολλωνίδης Ι [ιερεύς] Διός Σεβαζείου το μνήμα Ι [κατεσκ]εύασεν

ζών. Πο. Άπολλωνιδίων, χαίρε Ι ιον ζήσας ήλικίης ετεσι τριάντα δύω. Πολεί-

τα Ι — χαίρε ζήσας ετη λ'.

Cf. D. Feissel, "Trois aspects de l'influence du latin sur le grec tardif", T&MByz 8,

1981, 142 and n. 65 (SEG 31, 1981, 312) discusses the use of the word τριάντα

instead of τριάκοντα.

39. ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΒΛΑΣΤΟΣ

IG IV 1473; IG IV2 1, 693 [3rd c. A.D.: from the style of the letters].

Epidauros, sanctuary; statue base erected for T. Aelius Blastus by Aurelii Helico and Blastus

(text ARG 6).

40. [ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ? Χ]ΑΡΙΞΕΝΟΣ (Ι) ΚΕΛΑΛΟΥ

IG IV 716 [after A.D. 212].

Hermione, built into the northern wall of the church of Hagios Nikolaos; on the stone of the

inscription IG IV 698 there is an honorary inscription for Aurelius Charixenus, son of

Charixenus, son of Celadus, erected by his children (text ARG 41).

Remarks: For the identification of the person and a stemma of the family see S. Zoumbaki,

Archaiognosia 9, 1995-96, 130-134; cf. also Appendix, Stemma IL In the votive

inscription IG IV2 1, 446 from the Asclepeion of Epidauros a Κέλαδος Κελάδου is

attested as pyrphoros, who could be the father of the person discussed here.

41. [Α]ΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΧΑΡΙΞΕΝΟΣ (Η) [ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΥ) ? Χ]ΑΡΙΞΕΝΟΥ TOY ΚΕΛΑΛΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ

IG IV 716 [after A.D. 212].

Hermione, built into the northern wall of the church of Hagios Nikolaos; on the stone of the

inscription IG IV 698 there is an honorary inscription for the person, erected by his children:

[Α]ύρ(ήλιον) Χαρίξενον [Αύρ(ηλίου)] Ι [Χ]αριξένου τού Κελ[ά]Ι[δ]ου υίόν, ιερέα θεού Ι

[Π]οσειδώνος καί παΙ5[τέ]ρα τής πόλεως, πάΙ[σα]ν πολιτείαν έπιΙ[φ]ανώς έκτελέσανΙ[τ]α

οίκοθεν τη πόΙ[λ]ει υπέρ τε αύτούΙ10 [καί] τών τέκνων αύΙ[τ]ού, προστάντα τε σπουίδαίως

καί πιστώς Ι εν πασιν τοις χρειώδεΙ[σ]ιν τής πατρίδος, ύπέ[ρ] Ι15 [π]ολυχρονίου μνήμ[ης] Ι

[τα] τέκνα τόνϊδιον π[α]Ι[τέ]ρα άνέστ[η]σαν.

priest of Poseidon

Remarks: For the person, the restoration of his father's name and a stemma of the family see

S. Zoumbaki, Archaiognosia 9, 1995-96, 130-134; cf. Appendix, Stemma II.

163

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

42. ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) ΚΟΡΙΝΘΑΣ

BCH 78, 1954, Chron. 167, fig. 17; J. Marcadé-E. Raftopoulou, BCH 87, 1963, 85-89, n. 76,

fig. 38 (BullÉpigr 1964, 179; SEG22, 1967, 268) [3rd c. A.D.].

Argos; a votive inscription to Asclepius on the plinth of a statuette of Hypnos.

43. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΔΙΟΝΥΣΙΟΣ

IG IV 994; IG IV2 1, 415 [A.D. 259=έτους ρλε'].

Epidauros, sanctuary; base of a votive monument for the godess Homonoia erected by the

priest of Asclepius M. Aurelius Dionysius:

Ό ιερεύς καί ίερεομνήίμων τοϋ σωτήρος Ι Ασκληπιού Μ(αρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Διονύσιος Ι

θεά Όμονοία κατά κέλευΙ5σιν, έτους ρλε'.

priest of Asclepius and hieromnemon

Remarks: The name is not recognised in the edition in IG IV 994,1. 3: .α...σ(?).σος.

44. ΑΥΡ(ΗΔΙΟΣ) ΕΛΙΚΩΝ

IG IV 1473; IG IV2 1, 693 [3rd c. A.D.: from the style of the letters].

Epidauros, sanctuary; statue base erected for T. Aelius Blastus by Aurelii Helico and Blastus

(text ARG 6).

He is probably a brother of Aurelius Blastus (ARG 39).

45. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΕΠΑΦΡ[ΟΔΙΤΟΣ] ΕΥΤΥΧΟΥ

IG IV 719 [first half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Hermione; an honorary inscription for the named person, who was agonothetes of some

unknown game, erected after a decree of boule:

Μ(άρκον) Αύρ(ήλιον) Έπαφρ[όδιτον] Ι Εύτύχου, τ[όν άγωνο]Ιθέτην, τό [(numerus) καί τάς] Ι

λοιπάς πο[λιτείας] ι5 άπάσας ένδ[όξως έκ]1τελέσαντα τ[ή πόλει] Ι [φιλανθρο,χττίας ένε]1κεν

καί τής π[ρός τήν] Ι πατρίδα εύνο[ίας]. Ψ(ηφίσματι) β(ουλής).

46. ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) ΙΩΣΗΣ

W. Vollgraff, BCH21, 1903, 262, no. 4,1. 1 [3rd c. A.D.].

Argos, in a private house; a grave stele bearing a long funerary inscription:

Αυρήλιος Τωσής ένεύίχομαι τάς θείας καί μεγάλ[ας] Ι δυνάμις τάς τοϋ Θεού καί τά[ς] Ι δυνά-

μις τού Νόμου καί τήν Ι5 τιμήν τών έθν<ι>αρχών καί Ι τήν τιμήν τών σοφών καί τήν Ι τιμήν

τής λατρίας τής γιγνομένης Ι εφ' εκάστης ημέρας τω Θεώ προς τω Ι10 μηδένα ανασκεύασε τό

έμόν μνήμα Ι τό μετά πολλών μόχθων έποίησ[α].

Jew

164

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

Remarks: For the person see Mitsos, 98. On Jews in the Péloponnèse see A. Lampropoulou,

"Μορφές επικοινωνίας Εβραίων και Χριστιανών στην Πελοπόννησο κατά την Πρω-

τοβυζαντινή περίοδο", in: Ν. Moschonas (ed.), Πρακτικά του Β'Διεθνούς Συμποσίου,

Η επικοινωνία στο Βυζάντιο, 4-6 Οκτωβρίου 1990 (Athens 1993) 657-682.

47. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΛΙΚΙΝΝΙΑΝΟΣ ΣΩΚΡΑΤΟΥΣ

[1] ΡΑΑΗ1909, 174; MDAI (Α) 36, 1911, 35, pi. Ι; Μ.Η. Jameson, "Inscriptions of Hermione,

Hydra and Kasos", Hesperia28, 1959, 109, no. 1 (SEG 17, 1960, 165) [3rd c. A.D.].

Hermione, found in the excavation of Bisti by Al. Philadelpheus; a stele bearing an honorary

inscription erected by Aurelia Chrematine for her son Licinianus:

Μ(άρκον) Αύρ(ήλιον) Λικιννιανόν Σωκράτους τον ιερέα Ι τού Σωτήρος Λσκληπιού ένδό-

ξως Ι πολειτευσάμενον καί άγωνοθετήσαντα Ι επαξίως τού γένους αυτού Αύρηλία Ι Χρημα-

τίγη τόν υίόν.

[2] 7GIV713 [3rd c A.D.].

Hermione; two blocks of a base of an honorary monument erected by the demos of Hermione

for a person whose name is not preserved on the stone, honoured as euergetes with the consent

of the boule while M. Aurelius Licinianus held the office of strategos. The text is very

mutilated: (11. 3-5)...επί στρατηγΙ[ο]ϋ Μ(άρκου) Αύρ(ηλίου) ΣωκράτουΙ[ς τ]ού Λικιννιανού,

who is perhaps the father or the son of the person discussed here.

[3] IG IV 717 [3rd c. A.D.].

Hermione; an honorary inscription erected by Aurelia Teimarete for her husband M. Aurelius

Saturninus, son of Licianianus (text see M. Aurelius Saturninus, ARG 54).

priest of Asclepius, agonothetes

Remarks: In [2] Fraenkel read ..επί στρατηγ[ών] I [— ο]υ, Μ(άρκου) Αύρ(ηλίου) Σωκράτου,

[—] Ι [—]ου Λικιννιανού. It is unlikely that there were more strategoi of the city,

cf. S. Zoumbaki, Archaiognosia 9, 1995-96, 116.

s. M. Aurelius Socrates (ARG 55), f. M. Aurelius Saturninus (ARG 54)

48. ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΝΙΚΕΡΩΣ

IG IV 1159; IG IV2 1, 483 [3rd c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a base bearing a statue of Athena dedicated during the priesthood of

Aurelius Niceros:

Πατροκασιγνήτην Ασκληπιώ εϊσατ' Ι Λθήνην Ι Ασκάλου εκ γαίης σώστρα φέρων

Γέ (hedera)\vzQXiç. Ι [έπί ίερέ]ως Αύρ(ηλίου) Νικέρωτος.

Priest of Asclepius

Remarks: Hiller von Gaertringen in the commentary of IG IV2 1, 483 draws attention to

ιερεύς Νει[κ]έρως of IG IV2 1, 574 and Νεικέρως Καλλιμάχου ίεραπολήσας

'Ασκληπιώ of IG IV2 1, 467.

165

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

*49. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΟΛΥΜΠΙΟΔΩΡΟΣ

IG IV 796 [end 2nd/begin. 3rd c. A.D.; before Alexander Severus].

Troizen, "ohm in aedicula ruinosa Hagii Nicolai, cuius possessor Dimitri Paschos"; a large

statue base erected by the city of Troizen for M. Aurelius Olympiodorus with the consent of

the boule and the demos:

Αγαθήι [τύχηι·] Ι Μ(άρκον) Αύρ(ήλιον) Όλυμπιόδωρον τον φιλόσοφον, Ι ή λαμπρότατη

Τροιζηνίων πόλις, τειμηΐθέντα λογιστέα ύπό τής βασιλείας Ι5 εις δεκαετίαν. Ι Ψ(ηφίσματι)

β(ουλής), δ(ήμου).

philosopher, logistes

Remarks: Λογιστής is the Greek equivalent of the Latin curator rei publicae, which later is to

be found as curator civitatis, see Mason, 66 and for the office see W. Liebenam,

Philologus 56, 1897, 290-325; E. Kornemann, RE IV 2 (1901) 1807-1811, s.v.

curatores; Fr. Preisigke, REXUl 1 (1926) 1020-1021, s.v. λογιστής; Th. Mommsen,

Römisches Staatsrecht2 (Graz 1969, repr. of the third edition) 1081 [1033] ff.; C.

Lucas, "The Curatores Rei Publicae of Roman Africa", JRS 30, 1940, 56-74; G.P.

Burton, "The curator rei publicae", Chiron 9, 1979, 465-88; M. Sartori,

"Osservazioni sul ruolo del curator rei publicae", Athenaeum 11, 1989, 5-21. About

curatores in Western provinces see particularily F. Jacques, Les curateurs des cités

dans l'Occident Romain de Trajan à Gallien (Paris 1983) and id., Le privilège de

liberté. Politique impériale et autonomie municipale dans les cités de l'Occident

romain (161-244), (Paris 1984).

The curatores were not citizens of the city where they held their office; this changed

around the reign of Alexander Severus (A.D. 222-235). So M. Aurelius

Olympiodorus, who does not seem to be a Troizenian, is to be dated before this time.

E. Guerber-M. Sartre, "Un logistès à Canatha (Syrie)", ZPE 120, 1998, 95 refer to

Olympiodorus as a citizen of Larissa and cite by mistake V. Bérard, "Tégée et la

Tégéatide", BCH 17 (erroneously 18 in the paper of E. Guerber-M. Sartre), 1893, 11,

where there is no comment on Olympiodorus but on the curator of Tegea M.

Appalenus (see ARC 8). H. Müller, "Marcus Aurelius Olympiodorus, έκγονος Ιππο­

δρόμου", ZPE 3, 1968, 197-220 discusses and rejects the identification of the logistes

of Troizen with the homonymous son of the sophist Hippodromus of Larissa.

50. ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΦΙΑΟ[ΥΜ]ΕΝΟΣ

W. Vollgraff, BCH21, 1903, 268, no. 21 [3rd c. A.D.].

Argos, in a cistern "sur le versant S.O. de l'Aspis, au N.E. de l'église byzantine"; a fragmentary

limestone stele, which also bears an inscription of the 3rd c. B.C.

51. ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΠΛΗΣΜΩΝ

[1]/GIV 1157;/GIV2 1,610; Peek 1969, 118, no. 262, facsimile [A.D. 197-198: from the titles

of the emperors].

166

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS 52-53

Epidauros, sanctuary; a pedestal bearing three inscriptions for M. Aurelius Antoninus, L.

Septimius Severus Pertinax and Iulia Domna. It is a monument erected by the city during the

period in which the person had the function of hieromnemon. The name was here completed

by analogy with the next inscription [2]:

Ή πόλις εκ τών ίερομνημονικών πόρων έπί ίερομνημόνων [Αύρ(ηλίου) Πλήσμονος καί]

Τ(ίτου) Στατειλίου [Λουκίου].

[2] IGYV 1156; IG W2 1,611; Peek 1969, 118-9, no. 263, facsimile, pi. XLIX, fig 83-84 [A.D.

211/212].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a base bearing an inscription for Caracalla. It is a momunent erected by

the town during the period in which the person had the function of hieromnemon:

Τον όσιώτατον αυτοκράτορα Μα[ρ]Ι[κον Αύρήλ]ιον Αντωνεινον Σεβαστόν Ευσεβή Ευτυχή Ι

[Μ]έγιστον ή ιερά Έπιδαυρίων πόλις άνέθηκε τόν Σωτήρα τής Ι οικουμένης έπί ίερομνημό­

νων Αύρ(ηλίου) Πλήσμονος καί Ι Στατειλίου Λουκίου.

52. ΜΑΡ(ΚΟΣ) ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΠΥ[ΘΟΔΩΡ]ΟΣ

IG IV2 1, 127; Peek, 1969, 54, no. 57 (J. & L. Edelstein, Asclepius I [1945] 238, no. 424 [SEG

11, 1950, 427]; V. Longo, Aretalogie nel mondo greco I, Pubblicazioni dell'Instituto di

Filologia classica dell'Università di Genova, 29 [1969] 98-99, no. 61 [SEG 25, 1971, 413])

[έτους εκατοστού πρώτου=Α.ϋ. 225].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a stele decorated with a cymatium bearing a dedication of Tib. Claudius

Severus to Asclepius and Apollo Maleatas after his faith-healing, during the priesthood of M.

Aurelius Pythodorus (text ARG 102 [2]).

Priest (of Asclepius)

53. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΡΟΥΦΟΣ ΡΟΥΦΟΥ

[1] ZG IV 680 [3rd c. A.D.].

Hermione, found in front of a private house; a fragmentary inscription on a marble plaque,

perhaps an imperial letter: [— τω κατά πάν]τα άρίστω Αύρ(ηλίω) Τούφω. Maybe the same

person is attested in [2].

[2] IG IV 720 [3rd c. A.D.].

Hermione; an honorary inscription erected for the named person by his wife Aurelia Eleutheris

with the consent of the boule:

Μ(άρκον) Αύρ(ήλιον) [Το]ύφον [Τ]ούφου Ι π[ασ]αν πολιτείαν [οΐΙκοθ]εν

πολειτευ[σάΙμενον ] Ι5[....μ]ενον, Αύρηλί[α] Ι [Έλευ]θερίς τόν άνδρα. Ι Ψ(ηφίσματι)

β(ουλής).

[3] IG IV 672 (Mitsos, 159) [3rd c. A.D.].

Argolis, Nauplion; honorary inscription after a decree of the boule for the person, who was

agonothetes, perhaps for the third time:

167

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

[Α]ύρ(ήλιον) Τούφον Τούφου Ι [τό τρίτ]ον άγωνοθέτην, [τόν] Ι καί τάς πολιτείας οικοίθεν

έν[δόξ]ως έκτελέσανίτα υπέρ τε αυτού καί τών Ι τέκνων αυτού, τειμής Ι ένεκεν καί τής περί

τήν πατρίδα εύνοιας. Ι Ψ(ηφίσματι) β(ουλής).

s. Ruf us (ARG 234)

54. [Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) Α]ΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΣΑ[ΤΟΡ]ΝΕ[ΙΝ]ΟΣ ΛΙΚΙΝΝΙΑΝΟΥ

IG IV 717 [3rd c. A.D.].

Hermione; an honorary inscription erected by Aurelia Teimarete with the consent of the boule

for her husband:

[Μ(αρκον) Α]ύρ(ήλιον) Σα[τορ]νε[Ιν]ον Λικιννιανού, Ι τόν ιερέα "Αρεως ΈνοιαλίΙου, πασαν

πολιτεία[ν] ποίλειτευσάμενον καί άγωΙ5νοθε[τ]ήσαντα έπ[α]ξίως Ι τοϋ γένους αυτού ύΙπέρ

αιωνίου μ[νήμ]ης Ι άνέ[σ]τησεν Αύρ(ηλία) ΤειμαρέΙτη τόν Ιδιον άνδρα. Ι Ψ(ηφίσματι) β(ουλής).

priest of Ares, agonothetes

Remarks: He is perhaps to be identified as [ ]us, son of Licinianus of IG IV 713. For his

cognomen Saturninus see Solin and Salomies, 398.

s. M. Aurelius Licinianus (ARG 47), grandson of M. Aurelius Socrates (ARG 55)

55. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΣΩΚΡΑΤΗΣ ΛΙΚΙΝΝΙΑΝΟΥ

IG IV 713 [3rd c. A.D.].

Hermione; two blocks of a base of an honorary monument erected by the demos of Hermione

for a person, whose name is not preserved on the stone, honoured as euergetes with the

consent of the boule. Socrates was the strategos of the polis:

Ό δήμος Έ[ρμ]ιον[έων] I [ ]ν, τόν εύεργέτη[ν αύτοϋ.] Ι Έπί στρατηγΙ[ο]ΰ Μ(άρκου)

Αύρ(ηλίου) ΣωκράτουΙ[ς τ]οϋ Λικιννιανού.

Remarks: Fraenkel read (11. 4-5) ... έπί στρατηγ[ών] Ι [ ο]υ, Μ(άρκου) Αύρ(ηλίου)

Σωκράτου, [—] Ι [—]ου Λικιννιανού. It is unlikely that there were more strategoi

of the city, cf. S. Zoumbaki, Archaiognosia 9, 1995-96, 116.

f. M. Aurelius Licinianus (ARG 47)

56. ΑΥΡΗΛΙΟΣ ΣΩΣΤΡΛΤΟΣ

IG IV 726 [3rd c. A.D.].

Hermione, near the church of Hagios Nicolaos "sub divo iuxta murum novicium, qui est prope

τον "Αγιον Νικόλαον"; a statue base erected by Aurelii Antigonus and Neice for their sister

Lucia (text ARG 31).

Remarks: For the person and a stemma of the family see S. Zoumbaki, Archaiognosia 9, 1995-

96, 134. It is not certain whether he is to be identified with the homonymous man

attested in Epidauros (ARG 57); cf. also Appendix, Stemma II.

168

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

57. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΥΡΗΛΙΟΣ ΣΩΣΤΡΑΤΟΣ

IG TV2 1,612 I; Peek 1969, 119, no. 264 [A.D. 211-217].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a statue base erected by the town of Epidauros for Caracalla during the

time when the person was an hieromnemon. On the same stone there is a second inscription

for Alexander Severus (SEG 17, 1960, 184):

Τόν θειότατον αυτοκράτορα Μ[αρκον] Ι Αύρήλιον Λντωνεινον Σεβαστόν, Ευσεβή, Ευτυχή, Ι

Μέγιστον, ή ιερά Έπιδαυρίων πόλις άνέστησε, τόν Ι σωτήρα τής οικουμένης, έπί ίερομνη-

μόνων Ι5 Κορ(νηλίου) Λ,μάνδου καί Μ(άρκου) Αυρηλίου Σωστράτου.

58. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΣΩΤΗΡΑΣ (Ι)

7GIV718 [3rd c A.D.].

Hermione; an honorary inscription for the person erected by his son M. Aurelius Soteras (II):

Μ(αρκον) Αύρ(ήλιον) Σωτηραν, τόν Ι ιερέα τοϋ σωτήρος Ι "Ασκληπιού, Μ(άρκος)

Αύρ(ήλιος) Ι Σωτήρας τόν πατέρα. Ι Ψ(ηφίσματι) β(ουλής).

Priest of Asclepius Soter

f. M. Aurelius Soteras (ARG 59)

59. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΣΩΤΗΡΑΣ (II)

IG IV 718 [3rd c. A.D.].

Hermione; an honorary inscription erected by the person for his father M. Aurelius Soteras

(text ARG 58).

s. M. Aurelius Soteras (ARG 58)

[ΑΥΡΗΛΙ]ΟΣ ΣΤΡΑΤΗΓΙΟΣ Ο ΣΩΣΤΡΑΤΟΥ: see [ ]ος Στρατήγιος ό Σωστράτου

(ARG 269)

60. ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΤΡΟΦΙΜΟΣ

IG IV 856 [3rd c. A.D.].

Argolis, Methana, found in a grove of lemon trees beneath the fortress of Methana ("εις εν

λεμονοπερίβολον κείμενον υπό τό φρούριον τών Μεθάνων"); a building inscription on a

marble block:

Αυρήλιος σοι Ι Τρόφιμος, ΉράΙκλεις Διός, Ι έτευξα νηόν Ι εύσεβίας Ι εϊνεκεν.

Remarks: The word Τρόφιμος must be regarded as a proper name rather than as an indication

that the person was a slave of the sanctuary since he erected a temple, a fact which

cannot presuppose a slave origin.

169

61-65 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

61. ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΤΡΟΦ[Ι]ΜΟΣ

W. Vollgraff, BCH 21, 1903, 268, no. 21 [3rd c. A.D.].

Argos, in a cistern "sur le versant S.O. de l'Aspis, au N.E. de l'église byzantine"; a fragmentary

inscription on a limestone stele, which also bears an inscription of the 3rd c. B.C.

62. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΤΡΥΦΩΝ Ο ΔΙΟΦΑΝΤΟΥ

IG IV 1537; IG IV2 1, 404 [τό qß' ετος=Α.ϋ. 216].

Epidauros, sanctuary of Apollo Maleatas; an altar bearing a dedication of the person to

Artemis Mounichia:

Α,ρτέμιδι ΜουΙνυχία Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Ι Τρύφων ο ΔιοΙφάντου Ι ό τό qß' Ι έτος.

Remarks: In the comments of IG IV2 1, 404 Tryphon, who obviously aquired Roman

citizenship through Constitutio Antoniniana, is to be regarded as ίεραπολήσας (ό

τό qß' έτος).

63. ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΤΥΧ[ΑΝΔΡΟΣ (?)]

W. Vollgraff, BCH 27, 1903, 268, no. 21 [3rd c. A.D.].

Argos, in a cistern "sur le versant S.O. de l'Aspis, au N.E. de l'église byzantine"; a fragmentary

inscription on a limestone stele, which bears also an inscription of the 3rd c. B.C.

64. ΒΑΣΣΟΣ ΑΛΚΙΔΟΥ

IG IV 1475; IG IV2 1, 692 [4th c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary, now in the Museo Naniano in Venice; epigram on a statue base

honouring Bassus for his benefactions to the polis of Epidauros:

Λλκίδου Βάσσον Ι γεννεής έρικυδέΐα φώτα βουλή Ι καί δήμος, ναέται Is ζαθέης ΈπιδαύΙρου,

άντ" εύερίγεσίης, τήν πολΙλάκι δώκε πόληι, Ι είκόνι τήδε γέρηραν II θεών βουλαϊον (?)

άνάΙκτων. Ι Ψ(ηφίσματι) β(ουλής).

Remarks: The onomastic formula is influenced by the metrical form. D. Feissel, "Notes

d'epigraphie chrétienne", BCH 108, 1984, 550-551 (SEG 34, 1984, 298; cf. also

Feissel, T&MByz 9, 1985, 371, no. 132) suggests the date of the text in 4th c. A.D.

65. Κ(ΟΙΝΤΟΣ) ΚΛΚΟΥΡΙΟΣ ΚΑΙΣΕΝΝΙΟΣ

ZG IV 835 C, 1.5 [Iste. A.D.].

Troizen; three fragments of a marble plaque bearing inscriptions about loans.

a resident Roman (?)

Remarks: cf. S. Zoumbaki, "Η Τροιζήν κατά τη ρωμαϊκή εποχή: εσωτερική οργάνωση-

170

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS 66-68

οικονομική ζωή-κοινωνία", Acts of the 1st international conference on the history

and archaeology of the Argo-Saronic gulf, Poros 26-29 June 1998 (in press).

*66. Q. CAECILIUS C. f. METELLUS

CIL III 531 (ILS 867) [69/68 B.C.].

Argos, village Hagia Trias (Merbaka), byzantine church of Panagia; an honorary inscription

for Metellus erected by the resident Romans:

Q. Caecilio C. f. Metelo I imperatori Italici I quei Argeis negotiantur.

imperator

Remarks: The person was consul in 69 B.C. He served during the next years as proconsul in

command of the struggle against the Cretan pirates, thanks to which he acquired the

name Creticus. He also participated in the organisation of Crete as a Roman

province. For him see F. MUnzer, RE III 1 (1897) 1210-1212, s.v. Caecilius [87];

Broughton, Magistrates 11, 102. 114. 131. 139. 145. 154. 159. 163. 168-9. 176. 185.

206; III, 38; K.-L. Elvers, DerneuePauly2, 888 [I 23] s.v. Caecilius.

For the resident Romans of Argos see D. van Berchem, "Les Italiens d'Argos et le

déclin de Délos", BCH 86, 1962, 305-313.

67. Κ(ΟΪΝΤΟΣ) ΚΑΙΚΙΛΙΟΣ K(OÏNTOY) ΥΙΟΣ ΣΩΤΗΡΙΧΟΣ

IG IV 698 (L. Robert, Hellenica XI-XII [1960], 276, adn. 2; SEG 22, 1967, 271) [7 B.C.].

Hermione; a dedication by the person who had the function of τοξαρχία in the year δ' και κ':

Κ(όιντος) Καικίλιος Κ(οΐντου) υιός ΣωτήριΙχος, ο[λ]ο[ν] δ' Ι καί κ' [ε]τος τοξαρχήσας, Ι εκ

τών ίδίΙ5ων άνέθηκεν.

toxarches

Remarks: L. Robert suggests "τό έτος" instead of "όλον τό έτος". According to Boeck,

CIG 1203, it is to be counted after 146 B.C., that means 123 B.C., while Fraenkel

believes that it would be more correct to count from the visit of Hadrian. The year

24 could be 7 B.C., if it is to be counted after Actium. About this new chronology

based on remarks on the function of toxarches and the defeat of the pirates by

Augustus, see S. Zoumbaki, Archaiognosia 9, 1995-96, 116-119.

s. Quintus(ARG231)

68. ΓΑΙΟΣ

[1] 7GIV2 1, 560; Peek 1969, 110, no. 234, facsimile [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a dedication to Telesphoros: Τω Τελεσφορώ Ι Γάιος ΐατρα.

[2] IG IV 1334; IG IV2 1,571 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

171

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Epidauros, sanctuary; a cylindrical base bearing a dedication to Hygeia: Τη Υγεία Ι Γάιος I

ϊατρα.

ΓΑ[Ι]ΟΣ: see Γά[ι]ος (=C. Popillius Laenas, ARG 218)

69. ΓΑΙΟΣ

P. Charneux, BCH80, 1956, 604-610, fig. 3, no. 6,1. 10 (SEG 16, 1959, 253) [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Argos, theatre; a fragmentary limestone list of magistrates ludis praesidentium. Gaius is the

father of an hellanodikes, whose name appears in the list as Λριστοδάμου τοϋ Γαΐου.

70. ΓΑΙΟΣ ΑΑΜΟΣΘΕ[ΝΟΥΣ]

IG IV 587 (P. Charneux, BCH80, 1956, 608 and adn. 1; Mitsos, 64) [Mitsos: 2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, it was built into the southern wall of the church of Hagios Dimitrios; a statue base

decorated with cymatia, erected by the hellanodikai for Cleogenes, son of Cleogenes (?), one

of whom is the person discussed here (for the text see ARG 268).

Remarks: IG: Γάιος Δαμοσθέ[νης].

*71. ΓΑΛΛΟΣ ΚΑΝΙ[ΝΙΟΣ- - -]

IG IV 1410; IG IV2 1, 631; Peek 1969, 120, no. 270, facsimile [1st c. B.C.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a stone of an exedra erected by the town of Epidauros in honour of Γάλ-

λον Κανί[νιον — ] . The text is very mutilated.

Remarks: The person is perhaps to be identified with L. Caninius Gallus, who was with Cicero

in Athens in 51 B.C., see Cic, Tarn. II. 8, 3. According to F. Münzer, RE III 2 (1899)

1477, s.v. Caninius [3], he cannot be regarded as a praetor of Achaia, but in RE

Suppl. I (1903) 273 he takes the opposite position, quoting also the Epidaurian

inscription. He is to be identified with the person mentioned in an inscription from

Thespiai (A. Plassart, BCH50, 1926, 438, no. 74); see also PIR2 C 389; Broughton,

Magistrates II, 209; K.-L. Elvers, Der neue Pauly2, 963 [1] s.v. Caninius.

72. [ΚΑΝΟ(?)]ΥΛΛΗΙΟΣ ΑΤΤΙΚΟΣ

IGIV 835 C, 1.6 [Iste. A.D.].

Troizen; three fragments of a marble plaque bearing inscriptions related to loans.

a resident Roman (?)

Remarks: Another possible completion of the name could be [ΑΠΟ]ΥΛΛΗΙΟΣ. For the

person see also S. Zoumbaki, "Η Τροιζήν κατά τη ρωμαϊκή εποχή: εσωτερική οργά-

νωση-οικονομική ζωή-κοινωνία", Acts of the 1st international conference on the

history and archaeology of the Argo-Saronic gulf, Poros 26-29 June 1998 (in press).

172

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

73. ΚΑΣΙΑ

7GIV821 Β [3rd c. A.D.].

Troizen, earlier in a ruined church "sita fauces γεφυραίου ρεύματος, nunc in area paredri"; a

grave stele bearing the funerary inscriptions of Dionysius and Cassia, probably members of the

same family:

Διονύσιε Ι χρηστέ· Ι χαίρε. Ι Κασία χρηστίή· χαίρε.

74. ΚΛΑΥΔΙΑ

Α. Archontidou, AD 32, 1977, Β' Chron. 48 (SEG 34, 1984, 301) [imperial].

Epidauros, town; dedication to Artemis: ΑΡΤΕΜΙΔΙ ΚΛΑΥΔΙΑ.

75. [Κ]ΛΑΥΑΙΑ TIB(EPIOY) ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΥ ΠΟΛΥΚΡΑΤΟΥΣ ΘΥΓΑΤΗΡ ΔΑΜΑΡΩ

IG IV 1154; IG IV2 1, 686 [end of 2nd c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an inscription on a limestone plaque in honour of the woman erected by

her children, Claudii Phaedrias and Paulus, after a decision of the boule and demos:

[Κ]λαυδίαν Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Ι Πολυκράτους θυγατέΙρα Δαμαρώ Τιβ(έριοι) Κλαύδι-

οι Ι Φαιδρίας καί Παύλος οι Ι υιοί, αρετής ένεκεν καί Ι5 σωφροσύνης, εξ έντοΙλής τοϋ

πατρός Τιβ(ερίου) ΚλαυΙδίου Ξενοκλέους άνέθηΐκαν κατά τήν τής βουλής Ι καί τού δήμου

γνώμην.

w. Claudius Xenocles (ARG 106); for the stemma see Appendix, Stemma III.

76. ΚΛΑΥΔΙ[Α] ΔΑΜΕΑ ΘΥΓΑΤΗΡ ΛΑΦΑΝΤΑ

IG IV 1438; IG IV2 1, 659; Peek 1969, 124-125, no. 287 [1st c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an honorary inscription on an exedra; erected by the polis of Epidauros

for the person and two more members of her family:

[Ά πόλις τών Έπιδαυρίων] Ι Κλαυδί[α]ν Δαμέα θυγατέρα Ι Λαφάνταν, γυναίκα Τιβερίου Ι

Ιουλίου Σιάνθου, άρετάς ένεκεν Ι5 καί εύνοιας τάς εις αύτάν.

Remarks: Cf. remarks of H. Box, JHS 53, 1933, 112-114 (SEG 11, 1950, 445) on the

differences between the stemma of that noble Epidaurian family suggested by

Fraenkel in IG IV and the version IG IV2 1, XXV given by Hiller von Gaertringen;

cf. Appendix, Stemma IV. For the name Laphanta see LGPN III. A, 269 (attestations

only in Epidauros).

w. Tib. Iulius Sianthes (ARG 153)

77. ΚΛΑΥΔΙΑ ΟΛΥ[ΜΠ]ΙΑ

IG IV 593 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

173

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Argos; a plaque of limestone bearing a building inscription concerning the erection of a βαλα-

νείον by Claudia Olympia after a promise of her father, Tychicus:

[Κ]λ[αυ]δίαν Όλυ[μπ]ίαν, (έ)ξ υποσχέσεως τοϋ πατρός Ι Κλαυδίου Τυχικοΰ το βαΐλανειον

κατασκευάσασαν τη έαυ[τ]ής πάτριοι. Ι Ψηφίσματι βουλής.

Remarks: P. Charneux, ECU 107, 1983, 251-252 (SEG 33, 1983, 292) points out that two

different stones with virtually identical texts have been combined to form this one

entry in the corpus. For the person see Mitsos, 140.

d. Claudius Tychicus (ARG 104)

78. ΚΛΑΥΔΙΑ ΦΙΛΟΜΑΘΙΑ

W. Vollgraff, Mnemosyne 47, 1919, 265; *P. Charneux, BCH SO, 1956, 612 {SEG 16, 1959,

259; cf. J.H. Oliver, Historia 7, 1958, 481, n. 3 [cf. SEG 17, 1960, 149]) [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, agora; limestone block bearing an honorary inscription for the person erected by the

gerousia:

Γερουσία ή από ΔαΙναοϋ καί ΎπερμήσΙτρας και Λυ[γκέ]ος ΚλαυΙόίαν Φιλομάθιαν,

γυναΙΙ[κ]α Γν(αίου) Πομπηί[ου] Κλε[ο]Ι[σ]θένους, προστάτου Ι της γερουσίας, ΗΞΔΙΑ Ι

Ν.,.γέαν Ύπερμήστραν .

Remarks: 1. 8 ν.,.αια. υπέρ [τ]ής π[όλεως], Vollgraff; 7-8 νέου Δ[α]Ιν[αοϋ], νεαν Ύπερμή­

στραν, Oliver. For the person see Mitsos, 187; see also A.J.S. Spawforth-S. Walker,

JRS 1986, 88-105 (BuIIEpigr 1988, 604).

Wife of Γν(αιος) Πομπήι[ος] Κλε[οσ]θένης (ARG 207)

79. [ΚΛ]ΑΥΔΙΑΝΟΣ

IG IV 758,1. 17 [Hadrianic].

Troizen, Damala, it was built into the foundation of the church of Hagios Georgios; Claudianus

is a member of a committee elected by the synedroi and archontes and attested in an honorary

decree for Eisio, son of Timotheus: 11. 16-17 [κ]αί αίρεθήσαν υπό των αρχόντων [καί] Ι [συνε-

δρηών Κλ]αυδιανός, etc.

ΚΛΑΥΔΙΑΝΟΣ: see Τιβέριος Ιούλιος Σιάνθου υιός Κλαυδιανός (ARG 144)

80. ΚΑ[ΑΥΔΙΟΣ- - -]

IG IV 1471; IG IV2 1, 685; Peek 1969, 130, no. 299 [2nd e. A.D.: from the lettering].

Epidauros, sanctuary; statue base erected by Claudius Polycrates in honour of the person for

his benefactions to his country:

Κλ[αύδιον — ] Ι Έπιδαύ[ριον ένεκεν] Ι της εύεργε[σίας της] Ι εις την πατρίδ[α] Ι Κλαύδιος

Πολυκρ[ά]Ιτης.

174

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

81. ΚΛΑΥΔΙ[ΟΣ- - -] or ΚΑΑΥΔΙ[Α - - -]

IG TV 1577 [imperial].

Epidauros, "prope acropolin"; dedication to Asclepius and Hygeia: Άσκλη[—] Ι Κλαυδι[—] I

υπέρ τ [ — ] .

Remarks: Fraenkel rejects the proposal of Lenormant to complete the text as Άσκλη[πιώ καί

Υγεία] Ι Κλαύδι[ος — ] Ι υπέρ τ [ — ] and finds more probable that the inscription

is to be completed in some such way as Άσκλη[πιάδης] Ι Κλαυδί[α εύχήν] Ι υπέρ

τ [ων τέκνων], since in the place "prope acropolin" no dedication to medical gods

was found.

82. ΚΔΑΥΔΙΟΣ

IG IV 1056; IG IV2 1, 389 [έτους κη' της θε[οϋ] Ι 'Αδριανού το πρώτον [ίς] (sic) Ι την Ελλά­

δα επιδημίας = A.D. 152].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an altar with a dedication to Apollo and Asclepius carved during the

priesthood of Claudius:

Έτους κη' της θε[ού] Ι "Αδριανού το πρώτον [ίς] (sic) Ι την Ελλάδα επιδημίας, Πό[μ]1πων

Έπαφροδιτά πυροφορήΐσας έπί ίερ[έ]ος Κλαυδίου Ι Ασκληπιώ, Απόλλωγ[ι].

Priest (of Asclepius)

83. ΤΙ(ΒΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΑΑΥΔΙ(ΟΣ)

P. Charneux, BCH 80, 1956, 610-4, no. VII, fig. 7 (SEG 16, 1959, 258a) [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, built into a triangular pilaster of bricks; honorary inscription for Pompeius

Cleosthenes: ... επί αγωνοθέτου Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδί(ου) vac. (text Pomepius Cleosthenes,

ARG 209).

84. ΤΙ(ΒΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΑΝΤΙΓΟΝΟΣ

[1] W. Vollgraff, Mnemosyne 47, 1919, 166, no. 12; M. Pierart, J.-P. Thalmann, BCH 102,

1978, 784 (SEG 28, 1978, 397); A. Pariente, M. Piérart, J.-P. Thalmann, "Les recherches sur

l'agora d'Argos: résultats et perspectives", in: A. Pariente et G. Touchais (eds.), Argos et Γ

Argolide. Topographie et urbanisme, Actes de la Table Ronde internationale, Athènes-Argos

28./4.-1./5./1990 (Nauplion-Athènes 1998) 220 connect the monument and the attested

Antigonus with [2] [1st /2nd e. A.D.].

Argos, in situ in the "salle hypostyle" of the agora; a dedication on a circular limestone statue

base; it probably bore a statue of Danaos:

Δαναον Ι Τι(βέριος) Κλαύδιος Ι Αντίγονος.

[2] M. Pierart-J.P. Thalmann, BCH 102, 1978, 782-4, fig. 19 (SEG 28, 1978, 396); Α. Pariente,

M. Piérart, J.-P. Thalmann, "Les recherches sur l'agora d'Argos: résultats et perspectives", in:

A. Pariente et G. Touchais (eds.), Argos et TArgoliöe. Topographie et urbanisme, Actes de

la Table Ronde internationale, Athènes-Argos 28/4-1/5/1990 (Nauplion-Athènes 1998) 219

175

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

[lst/2ndc. A.D.].

Argos, reused in the west stylobate of the late palaistra in the agora; dedication on a block of

limestone. The persons mentioned in the inscription have offered several donations to the

polis, among them statues of Sebastoi and heroes and three baths, where they "brought the

waters down from above" (translation by A.J. Spawforth-S. Walker, "The world of the

Panhellenion II. Three Dorian cities", JRS 76, 1986, 102):

[άγ]οράν καί τους εν αύτ[η] Ι [σε]βαστούς καί ήρωας Ι [καί (?)] βαλανεία τρία μετά Ι [τών

τ]έκνων Τιβ. ΚλαυδίΙ5[ου] Μενεκλέους καί Τι[β.] Ι [Κλ]αυδίου Αντιγόνου, το Ι[ανωθ]ε ύδωρ

καταγαγόντα. The block bears also a dedication of the 3rd c. A.D.

Remarks: The identification of two persons named Antigonus in [1] and [2] has been

established by Pierart-Thalmann, op. cit., 784. The date of the second text is based

on the paleography. Cf. also Mitsos, 104. For hydraulic works cf. P. Marchetti-K.

Kolokotsas, Le nymphée de /'agora d'Argos: Fouille, étude architecturale et

historique. Étude Péloponnésiennes XI (Paris 1995), 198-199 especially on the role

of this prominent family; M. Piérart, "Le «nymphée» de l'agora d'Argos et le

tombeau de Danaos", La lettre de Pallas 3, 1995, 8 (SEG 45, 1995, 256) argues that

hydraulic works of this scale are to be dated after the visit of Hadrian (A.D. 124/5);

for older blibliography see SEG 37, 1987, 282.

b. Tib. Claudius Menecles (ARG 92)

85. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΚΑΡΟΣ ΦΛΑΟΥΙΑΝΟΣ

IG IV 595 (Mitsos, 105) [2nd/3rd e. A.D.].

Argos; limestone stele with an honorary inscription erected by the boule and demos of Argos

for Tib. Claudius Carus Flavianus:

Α βουλά καί Ι ό δαμος τών Ι Αργείων Τιβ(έριον) Ι Κλαύδιον ΚαρΙ5ον ΦλαουιαΙνόν αρεταςΙ ένεκα.

86. ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΚΛ(Ε)ΟΣΣ[- - -]

IG IV 549 [imperial].

Argos, Heraeum; tile.

Remarks: According to Mitsos, 106 it is to be dated in the 2nd or 3rd c. A.D.

87. [ΤΙΒΕΡΙ]ΟΣ ΚΛΑΥΔ[ΙΟΣ ΔΙ(?)]ΟΓΕΝΗΣ

W. Vollgraff, BCH27, 1903, 263, no. 6 (Mitsos, 104) [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, reused in a modern house; a limestone fragment bearing part of an extremely mutilated

honorary (?) inscription, preserving only a part of this name.

88. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΔΙΟΔΟΤΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ ΔΙΟΔΟΤΟΣ

IG IV 606 [Iste. A.D.].

176

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

Argos; limestone base bearing an honorary inscription erected by the Romans settled in Argos

for Tib. Claudius Diodotus:

Τιβ(έριον) Κλαύδιον Διοδότου Ι υίον Διόδοτον, άγορανομήσαντα Ι καί γραμματεύσαντα,

καί ίεροφαντήΐσαντα καί άγωνοθετήσαντα ΣεβάΙ5στεια καί Νέμεια δικαίως καί

μεγαλοΐψύχως, ώς ύπερβαλεΐν τους προ αυτού Ι πάντας, καί μόνον καί πρώτον Ι θέντα

έλαιον εν τε γυμνασίοις καί Ι βαλανείοις δούλοις καί έλευθέΙ10ροις απ" ανατολάς άλίου

άχρι δύσεως Ι θύσαντά τε καί τω Διί τω Νεμείω έκαΐτόνβαν πρώτον καί μόνον,

Τωμ[αΐ]Ιοι οι εν "Αργεί κατοι[κ]οϋντ[ες τ]όν έ[πιτ]1ρόπων εύεργέταν καί εκ πάππων

άΙ15γωνοθέταν, ω καί έψαφίσαντο τάς ΠερΙσέως καί Ήρακλέος τειμάς καί χρυσοφοΙρίαν

μετά πορφύρας διά βίου.

agoranomos, grammateus, hiérophantes, agonothetes of Sebasteia and Nemeia

Remarks: Diodotus must be a member of a rich aristocratic family, cf. θύσαντά τε καί τω Διί

τω Νεμείω έκατόνβαν πρώτον καί μόνον; εκ πάππων άγωνοθέταν. It is possible

that he was a member of the family of [ ]ς Διοδότου Α[ρ]γειος (IG VII 2711;

according to Oliver, Greek constitutions, 69-77, no. 18, 1. 2: [ ]εύς Διοδότου

Α[ρ]γείος), strategos of the Koinon of Achaeans, Boeotians, Locrians, Euboeans

and Phocians, that sent an embassy to the new Emperor Caius in A.D. 37. Diodotus

or Regulus (IG IV 586; ARG 233) was the agonothetes of the first Sebasteia, which

replaced the Caesareia (A.B. West, "Notes on Achaean prosopography and

chronology", CPh 23, 1928,258-269, especially 260, n. 2 places therefore the date at

which Caesareia was replaced by Sebasteia under Claudius). Cf. also Mitsos, 105.

About χρυσοφορία cf. P. Charneux, BCH11, 1953, 400 - 402, no. V; H.W. Pleket,

"Three epigraphic notes", Mnemosyne (Ser. IV) 10, 1957, 141 - 143; P. Marchetti,

RBNum 125, 1979, 193 - 194.

89. ΓΓ]ΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΦΛΑΒΙΟΥ ΤΕΡΤΙΟΥ ΥΙΟ[Σ Τ]ΕΡΤΙΟΣ ΦΛΑΒΙΑΝΟΣ

IG IV 602 (Mitsos, 105) [A.D 116-117].

Argos, once in the ruins of the church of Hagios Petros; statue base erected by the tribe of

Hyrnathii for its protector Tib. Claudius Tertius Flavianus:

[Τ]ιβ(έριον) Κλαύδιον Φλαβίου Τερτίου υίό[ν Ι Τ]έρτιον Φλαβιανόν άρξαντα φιλοτείίμως,

θέντα ελαιον πρώτον εν ταϊ[ς] Ι θέαις τοΰ κυρίου αύτοκράτοΙ5ρος Νέρβα Τραϊανού Καίσα­

ρος Ι αρίστου Σεβαστού Γερμανικο[ύ] Ι Δακικού Παρθικού καί άγωνοθεΙτήσαντα Σεβαστεί-

ων καί ΝεμείΙων καί δικαίως καί μεγαλοψύχως, Ι10 εν τε διανομαίς καί δημοθοινίίαις καί

θέντα έ[λα]ιον κατά πάν γυίμνάσιον καί βα[λ]ανείον πάν Ι άνεπικωλύτως άπό ανατολής Ι

ηλίου μέχρι δύσεος καί Θύσαν115τα Διί τω Νεμείω έκατόμΙβην, ή φυλή τών Ύρναθίων Ι τον

ϊδιον προστάτην.

archon, agonothetes of Sebasteia and Nemeia

Remarks: The onomastic formula shows that the person was perhaps adopted by a Tib.

Claudius, cf. Ο. Salomies, Adoptive and polyonymous nomenclature in the Roman

empire (Helsinki 1992) esp. 20-22.

177

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

*90. ΓΠΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΦΡΟΝΤΕΙΝΟΣ]

IG IV 588 (SEG 11, 1950, 324) [ca. A.D. 175].

Argos, "in lapide prope forum"; honorary inscription, probably erected by the polis of Argos,

for Tib. Claudius Quirina Frontinus Niceratus, son of the named person (text ARG 91).

Messenian

Remarks: For the person see PIR1 C 872; Halfmann, Senatoren, 174, no. 93. For the date of

the inscription see ARG 91.

*91. [ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΣ TIBEPIOY ΦΡΟΝΤΕΙΝΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ ΚΥΡΕΙΝΑ ΦΡΟΝΤΕΙΝΟΣ]

ΝΕΙΚΗ[ΡΛΤ]0[Σ]

IG IV 588 (SEG 11, 1950, 324) [ca. A.D. 175].

Argos, "in lapide prope forum"; honorary inscription, probably erected by the polis of Argos

with the consent of the boule, for Tib. Claudius Quirina Frontinus Niceratus:

[Ή πόλις ή τών Αργείων Τιβέριον] Ι [Κλαύδιον Τιβερίου Φροντείνου υίόν, Κυρείνα Φρο-

ντεινον] Ι Νεική[ρατ]ο[ν, σ]ό[δαλ]ιν Άδ[ρι]Ι[ά]να[λ]ιν, τών [δέ]κα ανδρών Ι τών τά φονι[κ]ά

δικασάνΙτων, χειλίαρχ[ο]ν πλατύΙ5σημον λε[γι]ώνος δ' ΦλαΙ[ου]ίας, ταμίαν καί

άντιστράΙτηγον έπαρχείας Αχαΐας, Ι επί τών υπομνημάτων της συγκλήτου, κανδίδαΙ10τον

αύτοκράτορος Μ(άρκου) ΑύρηΙλίου Αντωνείνου Αυγούστου Ι Γερμανικού, άγορανόμον Ι

κουρούλλιον, στρατηγόν Ι 'Ρωμαίων, δικαιοσύνης ένεΙ15κεν καί άγνότητος τον Ι εαυτής

εύεργέτην Ι Ψ(ηφίσματι) Β(ουλής).

Messenian

sodalis Hadrianalis, Xvir stlitibus iudicandis, tribunus laticlavius legionis IVFlaviae, quaestor pro

praetore provinciae Achaiae, ab actis senatus, candidatus imperatoris, aedilis curulis, praetor.

Remarks: The person is known also from inscriptions from Sparta, Messene and Abellinum.

He was a Messenian from a rich, aristocratic and senatorial family (see also MES

s.v.). His father Ti. Claudius Frontinus, son of the high priest of the imperial cult and

helladarch Ti. Claudius Saethida Caelianus, was the first Messenian senator; his

career includes also the consulship and is to be dated under Antoninus Pius and

Marcus Aurelius (PIR1 C 872; Halfmann, Senatoren, 174, no. 93; J.H. Oliver, EOS

II, 595 and 601). It is unknown whether the person discussed here was also consul.

His offices, as presented in the Argive inscription, were Xvir stlitibus iudicandis,

tribunus militum legionis IV Flaviae, quaestor pro praetore provinciae Achaiae, ab

actis senatus, aedilis curulis, candidatus of the Emperor M. Aurelius Antoninus,

praetor. For him see PIR2 C 873; Groag, Reichsbeamten, 120; Halfmann, Senatoren,

196, no. 126.

Mitsos, 105 dates the inscription about A.D. 178, but the date ca. A.D. 175 is

preferable, since we know that he may have been praetor in A.D. 174/5 (Halfmann);

for the family see M. Cébeillac, Les quaestores principis et candidati aux 1er et

Ilième siècles de l'empire (Milano 1972) 209-210; G. Alföldy, Konsulat und

Senatorenstand unter der Antoninen (Bonn 1977) 85 n. 49, 193.

178

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

*92. ΓΝ(ΑΙΟΣ) ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΛΕΟΝΤΙΚΟΣ

IG IV 1417; Syll.3 877 E; IG IV2 1, 694; Peek 1969, 131, no. 303, facsimile [Severan].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an honorary inscription on an exedra erected for Gn. Claudius Leonticus

by Manius Gellius Bassus. The text is engraved on an older one:

Τον λαμπρότατον ύπατικόν καί έπανορθωτήν της Αχαΐας Γν(αίον) Κλαύδιον Λεοντικόν,

Μάγιος Γέλλιος Βάσσος τον εύεργέτην.

consulans, legatus ad corrigendum statum civitatium liberarum Achaiae

Remarks: For the person see E. Groag, RE III 2 (1899) 2728-2729, s.v. Claudius [203]; PIR2 C

909; Barbieri, no. 159; Thomasson, 197-198, no. 64; J.H. Oliver, GRBS 14 (1973)

404sq.; id., EOS II, 587-588. Leunissen, Konsuln und Konsulare, 190, 295, 356, 374.

The person as well as his son Claudius Teres and grandson Claudius Illyrius are

connected with Athens and Megara, but Oliver, EOS II, loc. cit., underlines the

unexpected names Illyrius and Teres, which is Thracian.

93. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΛΑΥΔΙ[ΟΣ] ΜΕϊνΓΕΚΛΗΣ

M. Pierart-J.P. Thalmann, BCH 102, 1978, 782-4 fig. 19 (SEG 28, 1978, 396); Α. Pariente, M.

Piérart, J.-P. Thalmann, "Les recherches sur l'agora d'Argos: résultats et perspectives", in: A.

Pariente et G. Touchais (eds.), Argos et FArgolide. Topographie et urbanisme, Actes de la

Table Ronde internationale, Athènes-Argos 28/4-1/5/1990 (Nauplion-Athènes 1998) 219

[lst/2ndc. A.D.].

Argos; the dedication is carved on a block of limestone reused and built into the western

stylobate of the late palaistra in the agora. The persons mentioned in the inscription have

offered several donations to the polis, among them statues of Sebastoi and heroes and three

baths, where they "brought the waters down from above" (translation by A.J.S. Spawforth-S.

Walker, "The world of the Panhellenion II. Three Dorian cities", JRS 76, 1986, 102):

[άγ]οράν καί τους εν αύτ[η] Ι [σε]βαστούς καί ήρωας Ι [καί (?)] βαλανεια τρία μετά Ι [τών

τ]έκνων Τιβ. ΚλαυδίΙ[ου] Μενεκλέους καί Τι[β.] Ι [Κλ]αυδίου Αντιγόνου, τό Ι[άνωθ]ε ύδωρ

καταγαγόντα. The block also bears a dedication of the 3rd c. A.D.

Remarks: The person is a brother of Tib. Claudius Antigonus (ARG 84) of the same inscription.

Another possibility of completing his cognomen could be Xenocles.

94. [ΤΙΒΕΡΙΟ]Σ ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΣ EYNOMOY ΥΙΟΣ ΝΙΚΟΤΕΛΗΣ

[1] IG IV 1403; IG IV2 1, 602; (cf. BullÉpigr 1976, 259) [A.D. 49-54].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a base bearing an honorary inscription erected by the named person for

the Emperors Claudius and Agrippina:

Τι(βέριον) Κλαύδιον Καίσαρα Σεβαστό[ν] Ι Γερμανικόν αυτοκράτορα καί Ι Άγριππίναν

Καίσαρος Ι Τι(βέριος) Κλαύδιος Εύνόμου υιός Νικοτέ[λης].

[2] Peek, 1972, 42, no. 76, facsimile, pi. XVIII, fig. 44 (cf. BullÉpigr 1973, 191; AnnÉpigr

179

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

1974, 610; 1980, 855) [A.D. 49-54].

Epidauros, sanctuary, in Tholos; a statue base bearing an honorary inscription erected by the

person for the Emperors Claudius and Agrippina. Agrippina's name has been erased. The text

of the inscription seems to be identical with that of the inscription [1]. His name is [Τιβέριο]ς

Κλαύδιος Εύνόμου υιός Νικοτέλης.

[3] Μ. Mitsos, "Έπιγραφαί εξ 'Ασκληπιείου Επιδαύρου (Ι)", ΑΕ 1974, 79-83, no. 11 (cf.

BullÉpigr 1976, 259) [reign of Claudius, probably before A.D. 49].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a new fragment of the mutilated inscription IG IV2 1, 87, bearing a letter

of the Emperor Claudius, which refers to an embassy led by Nicoteles: [.... ο φίλος μου

Νικο]τέλης καί οι πρέσβεις [οι περί αυτόν] π[ρ]οσηλθο[ν — ] .

Remarks: This person is also attested as agonothetes of Asclapeia in an inscription from Delphi

recording victors in several games (Syll.2, 802 A III, ca. A.D. 41-47: ...Ασκλάπεια εν

Έπιδαύρω τη ιερά επί άγων[ο]θέτου Νεικοτέλου...). His father Εύνομος Νικοτέ-

λους is known by the list of victors in Apolloneia and Asclapeia and Caesareia of

the year A.D. 32/33. It seems that Nicoteles acquired Roman citizenship shortly

before A.D. 49, so he is attested without a Roman name in the document of Delphi

and in [3].

For the family see A.B. West, "Notes on Achaean prosopography and chronology",

CPh 23, 1928, 268-269 and for comments on the stemmas of the family suggested

by Fraenkel in IG IV and F. Hiller von Gaertringen in IG IV2 1, p. XXV see H. Box,

MS 53, 1933, 112-114 (SEG 11, 1950, 445); see Appendix, Stemma IV.

95. Τ[Ι]Β(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΠΑΥΛΟΣ

IG IV 1154;/G IV2 1, 686 [3rd c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; statue base erected by Claudii Phaedrias and Paulus for their mother

Claudia Damaro, who was a daughter of Polycrates (text ARG 75, Damaro).

s. Claudius Xenocles (ARG 106); for the stemma see Appendix, Stemma III.

96. Τ[Ι]Β(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΦΑΙΔΡΙΑΣ

[1]/GTV2 1,678 [2nd c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a statue base erected for T. Statilius Teimocartes, son of Lamprias by his

relative Ti. Claudius Xenocles, son of Phaedrias:

Τίτον Στα[τί]Ιλιον Λαμ[πρί]Ιου υίόν Τειμ[ο]Ικράτην Τυβέρ[ι]Ι5ος Κλαύδιος Φα[ι]Ιδρίου υιός

ΞενοΙκλης τόνϊδιον Ι συνγενη, ψηφιίσαμένης της πόΙ10λεως, αρετής Ι ένεκεν.

[2] IG IV 1154; IG IV2 1, 686 [end of 2nd c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; statue base erected by Claudii Phaedrias and Paulus for their mother

Claudia Damaro, who was a daughter of Polycrates (ARG 99):

[Κ]λαυδίαν Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Ι Πολυκράτους θυγατέΙρα Δαμαρώ Τιβ(έριοι) Κλαύδιοι Ι

180

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

Φαιδρίας καί Παύλος οι Ι5 υιοί, αρετής ένεκεν καί Ι σωφροσύνης, έξ έντοΙλής τοΰ πατρός

Τιβ(ερίου) ΚλαυΙδίου Ξενοκλέους άνέθηΐκαν κατά την τής βουλής Ι10 καί τοΰ δήμου γνώμην.

[3] IG IV2 1, 492; Peek 1969, 103, no. 199, facsimile [2nd c. A.D., after Antinous' death (A.D.

130)].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a dedication to Antinous by [Φ]αιδ[ρ]ίας: [Αν]τινόωι [Φ]αιδ[ρ]ίας.

The name has been restored by Peek, according to whom the person is to be identified with

Tib. Claudius Phaedrias.

Remarks: It is unknown, whether we have to do with one or two persons bearing the same

name, in other words, grandfather and grandson; in the latter case there would be

one Phaedrias, father of Tib. Claudius Xenocles and grandfather of Tib. Claudius

Phaedrias (IG IV2 1, 686). Otherwise there is a son of Tib. Claudius Phaedrias named

in IG IV2 1, 686, who was given his grandfather's name Xenocles.

s. Claudius Xenocles (ARG 106); for the stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma III.

97. ΤΙΒΕΡΙΟΣ ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΦΙΛΟΞΕΝΟΣ

7GIV 1579 [lst/2ndc. A.D.].

Epidauros; marble base erected for the person by the polis of Epidauros :

Α. πόλις τών Έπιδαυρίων Ι Τιβέριον Κλαύδιον ΦιλόξεΙνον άριστοπολειτεύσανίτα καί τρις

νομοθετήσαντα.

98. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΠΩΛΛΙΩΝ

[1] IG IV 997; IG IV2 1, 394 [τό ξγ' έτος=Α.ϋ. 187].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an altar dedicated to Agathos Theos:

Αγαθω θεω. Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Πωλλίων Ι ίεραπολήσας τό ξγ' έτος.

[2] IG IV 1155; IG IV2 1, 609; Peek 1969, 117-118, no. 261, facsimile [reign of Commodus].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a base bearing a fragmentary inscription: [επί ίερομνημόνων — ] ο υ καί

Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Πωλλίωνος; perhaps the person is an hieromnemon. The name of the

honoured Emperor Commodus is erased.

Remarks: Peek 1969,118, no. 262 believes that the stone [2] belongs together with IG IV2 1,610.

99. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΠΟΛΥΚΡΑΤΗΣ

[1] IG IV2 1, 685 (IG IV 1471); Peek 1969, 130, no. 299 [2nd /3rd c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; statue base erected by the named person for another Claudius

(ΚΛ[ΑΥΔΙΟΣ]), whose name is not completely preserved. The praenomen of the discussed

person is here omitted; in IG IV 1471,1. 4 the praenomen is restored:

Κλ[αύδιον — ] Ι Έπιδαύ[ριον ένεκεν] Ι τής εύεργε[σίας τής] Ι εις την πατρίδ[α] Ι5 Κλαύδιος

Πολυκρ[ά]Ιτης.

181

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

[2] IG IV 1154;/G IV2 1, 686 [3rd c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; statue base erected by Claudii Phaedrias and Paulus for their mother

Claudia Damaro, who was a daughter of Polycrates: [Κ]λαυδίαν Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Ι Πολυ­

κράτους θυγατέΙρα Δαμαρώ ... (full text ARG 75 and 96 [2])

s. Claudius Xenocles (ARG 106); perhaps a grandson of Polycrates, son of Euanthes (IG IV2

1, 647); for the stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma III.

100. [Κ]ΛΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΠΡΟΚΛΙΑ[ΝΟΣ]

IG IV 835 A, 1. 9 and Β, 1. 8 [1st c. A.D.].

Troizen; three fragments of a marble plaque bearing inscriptions related to loans.

101. ΚΛ(ΑΥΔΙΟΣ) ΡΗΤΟΡΙΚΟΣ

IG IV 847 [2nd c. A.D.].

Calauria (island Porös); a marble plaque bearing a dedication to θεός, probably Asclepius,

since it was found near a statue of Asclepius: Κλ(άυδιος) 'Ρητορικός Ι τον θεόν.

102. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΛ(ΑΥΔΙΟΣ) ΣΕΥΗΡΟΣ

[1] IG IV 1251+1263; Ch. Giamalidis, "Εις Επιδαύρου έπιγραφάς", ΑΕ 1913, 127, fig. 6, who

noticed that the two fragments published separately in IG IV were parts of the same

inscription; IG IV2 1, 475; Peek 1969, 101, no. 189 [first half of 3rd c. A.D.: from the style of

the letters].

Epidauros, sanctuary; three fragments of a base bearing a dedication to Asclepius Soter:

Τιβ(έριος) Κλ(αύδιος) Σευή[ρος τω σ]οπήρι Ι Ασκληπι[ω κατ' ό]ναρ.

[2] IG IV 956; IG IV2 1, 127; (J. & L. Edelstein, Asclepius I [1945] 238, no. 424 [SEG 11, 1950,

427]; V. Longo, Aretalogie nel mondo greco I. Pubblicazioni dell'Instituto di Filologia classica

dell'Università di Genova, 29 [1969] 98-99, no. 61 [SEG25, 1971,413]); cf. Peek, 1969,54, no.

57 for line 13 [έτους εκατοστού πρώτου=Α.ϋ. 225].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a stele decorated with a cymatium bearing a dedication of Tib. Claudius

Severus to Asclepius and Apollo Maleatas after his faith-healing, during the priesthood of M.

Aurelius Pythodorus:

Τιβ(έριος) Κλ(αύδιος) Σευήρος Ι Σινωπεύς ΑπόλΙλωνι Μαλεάτα καί Ι5 Σωτήρι Ασκληπιω Ι

κατ" οναρ, δν ο θεός Ι εισατο εν τω ένΙκοιμητηρίω, χοιΙράδας έχοντα έπ[ί] Ι1 0τού τραχή[λου]

καί Ι καρκίνον [τ]ο[ύ ώ]τός, Ι έπιστάς έ[ν]αργώς, Ι οίος έστ[- - ca. 6- - ]. Ι Έπί ίερέω[ς]

Μάρ(κου) Ι15 Αύρ(ηλίου) Πυ[θοδώρ]ου Ι έτους έ[κ]α[το]σΙστοϋ πρώτου.

From Sinope

103. [ΚΛ]ΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΤΕΙΜ[- - -]

/G IV 759 [2nd/3rd c A.D.].

182

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS 104

Troizen, in the church of Hagia Sotira; a fragment of an inscription. The person is attested as

a strategos:

[Έπί] στρατη[γού] Ι [Κλ]αυδίου Τειμ[—] I [— ] ανθύπατος [— ] I [— ] ούτω π α λ α [ ι — ]

I [ ]ν καί πόρους [ ] Ι [ συ]ντελούση[ς (s. -ση) ] Ι [ μεγί(?)]στων (s. -ς τών)

έν [- - - ] .

Remarks: 1. 1: IG: [Έπί] στρατη[γών]. About strategoi in Greek cities of the imperial period, see

ARG 47.

104. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΤΥΧΙΚΟΣ

[1] P. Charneux, BCH 80, 1956, 604-610, no. 6, 1. 13, fig. 3 (SEG 16, 1959, 253) [2nd/3rd

c. A.D.].

Argos, theatre; a fragmentary limestone list of magistrates ludis praesidentium, where the

person is attested as hellanodikes: ...[έλλ]ανοδικούντων δέ....Τι(βερίου) Κλαυδίου Τυχικού.

[2] Μ. Pierart, "A propos des subdivisions de la population argienne", BCH 109, 1985, 355-6,

fig. 1 (SEG 35, 1985, 270-1) [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, south of Larissa; a block of limestone bearing two tribal dedications, one of the tribe of

Hylleis and the other of Hyrnathioi, for the son of the person, who is attested as [Γ(άιον)]

Κλαύδιον Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Τυχικού υίόν Τυ[χικόν] in the first dedication and as Γ(άιον)

Κλα[ύδιον Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδί]ου [Τυχικού υίόν] Τυ[χι]κ[όν] in the second one (full text in

ARG 105).

[3] IG IV 593 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Argos; a plaque of limestone bearing a building inscription concerning the erection of a bath

by Claudia Olympia after a promise made by her father, Κλαυδίου Τυχικού (text ARG 77).

[4] M. Piérart, BCH 98, 1974, 776-777, no. 3 (AnnÉpigr 1973, 496); P. Aupert, "Une base de

la domus Augusta Domitienne à Argos (?)", Pallas 40/41, 1994, 69-77 (ph., dr.) (SEG45, 1995,

257; AnnÉpigr 1994, 1612) [late 1st c. A.D.].

Argos, in the baths near the theatre; three fragments of the front surface of a limestone statue

base reused in the first phase of the building late in the 1st c. A.D.:

[ ] I [ ]ικός, άγων[οθέτης Ηραίων καί] Ι Νεμείων τό β' (?), ά[ρχιερεύ]ς δια βίου τοΰ Ι

οίκου τών Σεβ[αστών], εκ τών ιδίων.

hellanodikes, twice agonothetes of Heraia and Nemeia, lifelong highpriest of the imperial cult

Remarks: He is to be identified either with the father of Claudia Olympia (ARG 77) or with

the homonymous ARG 105.

The person of [3] could also be identified with the son of the person discussed here,

ARG 105. P. Charneux, BCH 107, 1983, 251-252, n. 6 (SEG 33, 1983, 292) points

out that two different stones have been combined under no. 593 in IG, which is to

be explained by the fact that the text was duplicated. For the person see Mitsos, 177.

P. Aupert dates [4] from the lettering in the 1st c. A.D. and argues that the early

reuse of the stone indicates a damnatio memoriae, probably of Domitian (cf. also

183

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

AnnÉpigr 1994, 1612). P. Marchetti and Κ. Kolokotsas, Le nymphée de /'agora

d'Argos: Fouille, étude architecturale et historique. Étude Péloponnésiennes XI

(Paris 1995) 198-199, n. 63 identify [- - -]ικός with Κλαύδιος Τυχικός following M.

Piérart, BCH 98, 1974, 776-777, no. 3, n. 16.

f. C. Claudius Tychicus (ARG 105), and maybe the father of Claudia Olympia (ARG 77)

105. ΓΑΪΟΣ ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΥ) ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΥ ΤΥΧΙΚΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ ΤΥ[ΧΙΚΟΣ]

M. Piérart, "A propos des subdivisions de la population argienne", BCH 109, 1985, 355-6

(SEG 35, 1985, 270-1) [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, south of Larissa; a block of limestone bearing two tribal dedications, one of the phyle

of Hylleis and the other of Hyrnathioi, for C. Claudius, son of Tib. Claudius Tychicus. The

block bears two inscriptions, the second of which would have been completed on another stone

at the right. He has held the office of eisagogeus and offered a dinar to each free-born citizen:

[Α] [Γ(άιον)] Κλαύδιον Τιβ(ερίου) ΚλαυΙδίου Τυχικού υίόν ΤυΙ[χικόν εί]σαγωγέα

γενόΙ[μενο]ν Ηραίων έπί άγωΙ5[νοθ]έτου Σωσιπάτρου Ι [καί δ]όντα παντί έ[λευθ]έρω δηνά-

ριον ή Ι [φυλή] τών Ύλλέων τον Ι [εύε]ργέ[τη]ν.

[Β] Γ(άιον) Κλα[ύδιον Τιβ(ερίου) ΚλαυΙδί]ου [Τυχικού υίόν] Ι Τυ[χι]κ[όν εισαγωγέα] Ι

γενόΙ[μενον Ηραίων] Ι5 έπί άγ[ωνοθέτου Σω]Ισιπάτ[ρου καί δόν]τα παν[τί έλευθέρω] Ι

δηνάρ[ιον ή φυλή] Ι τών Ύ[ρναθίων τον] Ι εύεργ[έτην].

eisagogeus

Remarks: M. Piérart, op.cit. points out that, in general, Argive magistrates perform the same

functions for both Sebasteia and Nemeia or both Heraia and Nemeia.

106. ΤΙΒΕΡΙΟΣ ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΦΑΙΔΡΙΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ ΞΕΝΟΚΛΗΣ (Ι)

[1] IG IV2 1, 678 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a statue base erected for T. Statilius Teimocrates (II), son of Lamprias,

after a decree of the polis, by his relative (ίδιον συγγενή) Ti. Claudius Xenocles, son of

Phaedrias:

Τίτον Στα[τί]Ιλιον Ααμ[πρί]Ιου υίόν Τειμ[ο]Ικράτην Τυβέρ[ι]Ι5ος Κλαύδιος Φα[ι]Ιδρίου υιός

ΞενοΙκλής τον ίδιον Ι συνγενή, ψηφιίσαμένης τής πόΙ10λεως, αρετής Ι ένεκεν.

[2] IG IV 1154; IG IV2 1, 686 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; statue base erected by Claudii Phaedrias and Paulus for their mother

Claudia Damaro, daughter of Polycrates. Xenocles was her husband. The name of the person

appears as Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Ξενοκλέους.

Remarks: In IG IV2 1, 678,1. 4-5 Τυβέριος.

It is unknown, whether we have to do with two persons bearing the same name, in

other words, grandfather and grandson; in that case there would be one Phaedrias,

father of Tib. Claudius Xenocles and grandfather of Tib. Claudius Phaedrias (IG IV2 1,

184

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

686). Otherwise there is a son of Tib. Claudius Phaedrias named in IG IV2 1, 686,

who was given his grandfather's name Xenocles.

A Xenocles is the dedicator of a monument in the Asclepeium of Epidauros

bearing an honorary epigram for a Cornelius Pulcher (ARG 117 [2]) (see W.

Peek, Zeitschr. Halle-Wittenberg 11, 1962, 1012/3, no. 11, ph. 1011 [SEG 22,

1967, 289]; Peek, 1972, 47, no. 90 [Mitsos, 110]), who is to be identified with the

person discussed here or with ARG 107. For the stemma of the family see

Appendix, Stemma III.

107. ΤΙ(ΒΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΛ(ΑΥΔΙΟΣ) ΞΕΝΟΚΛΗΣ (II)

IG IV 1059; IG IV2 1, 406; Peek, 1969, 96, no. 163 [α' καί ρ' έτος=Α.ϋ. 225].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an altar, the sides of which are decorated with reliefs, dedicated by the

person to the Agathos Theos attested as πυροφορήσας. Since the function of pyrophoros was

performed by youths, we should not regard the person discussed here as identical with the

synomyous ARG 106:

πθ' Ι Αγαθού θεού Ι Τι(βέριος) Κλ(αύδιος) Ξενοκλής Ι πυροφορήσας Ι τό α' καί ρ' έτος.

Remarks: According to Hiller von Gaertringen (IG IV2 1, 406), he is to be identified with Tib.

Claudius Xenocles (I) (ARG 106). He may be a younger member of his family.

[- - -]ΕΝΟΥΣ ΥΙΟΣ ΚΛΕΟΓΕΝΗΣ: see ARG 268

108. [ΚΛ]ΩΔΙΟΣ ΦΙΛΙΣΚΟΣ

IG IV 835 C, 1. 4 [1st c. A.D.].

Troizen; three fragments of a marble plaque bearing inscriptions related to loans.

109. ΚΟΡΝΗΛΙΟΣ

IG IV2 1, 101, 1. 44; Peek, 1969, 40, no. 45 (publishes 1. 41-48) [έτους τρίτου καί έξηκο-

στού=Α.ϋ. 32/33 (era of Actium)].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a list of victors of the games Apolloneia, Asclapeia and Caesareia. One

of them is Diodorus, son of Cornelius.

110. ΚΟΡ(ΝΗΛΙΟΣ) ΑΜΑΝΔΟΣ

IG IV2 1,612 I; Peek 1969, 119 [A.D. 211-217].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a statue base erected by the town of Epidauros for Caracalla during the

time the named person was an hieromnemon (text ARG 57, Aurelius Sostratus). On the same

stone there is a second inscription for Alexander Severus (SEG 17, 1960, 184).

185

111-114 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

111. Λ(ΕΥΚΙΟΣ) ΚΟΡΝΗΛΙΟΣ ΙΝΓΕΝΟΥ[ΟΣ] or ΙΝΓΕΝΟΣ

[1] IG IV 607 [beginning of the Imperial period].

Argos, near the church of Haghia Paraskevi; honorary inscription erected by the collegium of

ΛεεΙται:

Οι Λεείται Ι Λ(εύκιον) Κορνήλιον Ίνγένου[ον].

[2] P. Charneux, BCH11, 1953, 400-402, n. V (SEG 13, 1956, 244) [beginning of the Imperial

period].

Argos, agora, built in a wall erected on the place of an older stoa; a statue base erected by the

demos of Argos for the person:

Ό δήμος ο τώ[ν] Ι Αργείων Ι Λ(εύκιον) Κορνήλιον "Ινγενον Ι γυμνασιαρχήσαντα εν τοις

τρισί γυμναΙσίοις καί άγορανομήΙ5σαντα καί γραμματεύΙσαντα καί ταμιεύσανίτα δις καί

λαβόντα τειΙμάς άγωνοθετικάς Ι άρετάς ένεκα.

gymnasiarchos, agoranomos, grammateus, twice tamias

Remarks: About τιμάς άγωνοθετικάς, H.W. Pieket, "Three epigraphic notes", Mnemosyne

(Ser. IV) 10, 1957, 141-3; Charneux, op. cit. and BullÉpigr 1958, 233 (cf. SEG 16,

1959, 256). About the person see also Mitsos, 110. The cognomen of the person is a

Greek transcription of Ingenuus (see Solin and Salomies, 345), which is to be found

in one inscription as Ίνγένου[ος], maybe Ίνγένου[ς], and in the other as "Ινγενος.

112. [. ΚΟΡ]ΝΗΛΙΟΣ ΛΥΚΕΥΣ

P. Charneux, BCH 80, 1956, 604-610, no. 6, fig. 3,1. 4 (SEG 16, 1959, 253) [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Argos, theatre; a fragmentary limestone list of magistrates ludis praesidentium.

113. ΚΟΡ(ΝΗΛΙΟΣ) ΜΑΚΙΑΣ or ΜΑΙΚΙΑΣ

[1] IG IV 546 (Mitsos, 121) [according to Mitsos it is to be dated in the 2nd or 3rd c. A.D.].

Argos, Heraeum; stamp on a tile "έπί Κορ(νηλίου) Μακία".

[2] W. Vollgraff, BCH 33, 1909, 461-6, n. 26 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Argos; a stele of gray limestone; the text is in the form of various notes dated by the Roman

calendar; according to Vollgraff it is "le compte rendu des séances de la boule d'Argos": ...καί

κλήρ(ος) Κορ(νηλίου) Μαικία.

Remarks: In [2] under the date 28th of October there is the phrase "καί κλήρ(ος) Κορ(νηλίου)

Μαικία". According to P. Charneux, BCH 115, 1991, 322,1. 25 (SEG4Ì, 1991,285)

κλήρ(ος) could be the "distribution d'argent en vertu d'une fondation" as well as

"héritage".

114. ΓΝΑΙΟΣ ΚΟΡΝΗΛΙΟΣ ΣΩΔΑΜΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ ΝΙΚΑΤΑΣ

[1] IG IV2 1, 651; cf. Peek 1969, 124, no. 283 [begin, of 1st c. A.D.].

186

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

Epidauros, sanctuary, in front of the temple of Asclepius; a statue base erected by the polis of

Epidauros bearing two honorary inscriptions, one for Sodamus, son of Damophanes (IG IV2

1, 650), and one for the person discussed here:

Ά πόλις ά τών Έπιδαυρίων Ι Νικάταν Σωδάμου Ι Έπιδαύριον άριστα Ι πολειτευόμενον.

[2] IG IV 1431; IG IV2 1, 652; Peek 1969, 124 [under Augustus].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a stone of an exedra bearing an honorary inscription for the named

person:

Α πόλις τών Έπιδαυρίων Γναίον Ι Κορνήλιον Σωδάμου υίόν ΝικάΙταν, ιερέα τοΰ Σεβαστού

ΚαίσαΙρος δίς, άγωνοθετήσαντα πρώΙ5τον τά Άπολλωνίεια καί ΑσκλαΙπίεια κτίσαντά τε

τ[άν] ΚαισαΙρείων πανάγυριν καί αγώνας Ι καί πρώτον άγωνοθετήσαντα, Ι άρετάς ένεκεν

καί εύνοιας Ι1 0τάς εις αύτάν.

[3] IG IV 1432; IG IV2 1, 653; cf. Peek 1969, 124, no. 284 [1st c. A.D., before A.D. 32/33].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a stone of an exedra bearing an honorary inscription for the son of the

person, Γναίον Κορνήλιον Γναίου Ι υίόν Ποϋλχρον (text ARG 116 [2]).

twice priest of Caesar Augustus, agonothetes of Apolloneia and Asclapeia and founder and

agonothetes of the Caesareia games

Remarks: He is connected with the addition of Caesareia to the already existing

Apolloneia and Asclapeia games at the beginning of the imperial period (cf. [2]).

During this feast his son Cn. Cornelius Pulcher (ARG 116), who was then just four

years old, held the offices of gymnasiarch and agoranomos. The addition of the

Caesareia games is dated by L. Robert, AE 1969, 54 (OMS VII, 760) in A.D. 32 or

33. This cannot be right according to M. Sève, "Les concours d'Épidaure", REG 106,

1993, 314 n. 44, because in [2] Nikatas appears as a twice priest of Σεβαστός

Καίσαρ, which means that Augustus was still alive.

f. Cn. Cornelius Cn. f. Pulcher (ARG 116); for a stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma

IV. His great grandson is Γν. Κορνήλιος Τιβερίου Φαβία Πούλχρος (ARG 117).

115. ΓΝ(ΑΙΟΣ) ΚΟΡΝΗΛΙΟΣ ΦΙΛΙΣΚΟΣ

/GIV 795 (SEG 35, 1985, 313) [ca. A.D. 114].

Troizen, earlier in the place of the "mensa sacra" of the church of Hagia Sotira; a marble base

erected for Cn. Cornelius Pulcher by his friend Cn. Cornelius Philiscus (text ARG 117 [1]).

116. ΓΝΑΙΟΣ ΚΟΡΝΗΛΙΟΣ ΓΝΑΙΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ ΠΟΥΛΧΡΟΣ

[1] IG IV2 1, 101,1. 45, 47; *Peek, 1969, 40, no. 45 (publishes 1. 41-48) [έτους τρίτου καί έξη-

κοστού=Α.ϋ. 32/33 (era of Actium)].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a list of victors of the games Apolloneia, Asclapeia and Caesareia. The

person won in two games: 1. 45 [άρμα]τι τελέψ· Γναίος Κορνήλιος Πούλχερ and 1. 47 συνω-

ρί<δι> τελεία· Γναιος Κορνήλιος [Πούλ]χερ.

187

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

[2] IG IV 1432; IG IV2 1, 653; cf. Peek 1969, 124, no. 284 [1st c. A.D., before A.D. 32/33].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a stone of an exedra bearing an honorary inscription for the person, who

was only four years old:

Ά πόλις τών Έπιδαυρίων Ι Γναίον Κορνήλιον Γναίου Ι υίόν Πούλχρον, ετών οντά Ι τεσσά­

ρων καί γυμνασιαρΙχήσαντα καί άγορανομήΐσαντα εν ταΐς παναγύρεσιν, άρετάς ένεκεν καί Ι

εύ[νοί]ας τάς εις αύτάν. Ι Εύνους έποίησε.

gymnasiarchos, agoranomos

Remarks: He is the son of Γναίος Κορνήλιος Νικάτας or Νικάτας Σωδάμου (IG IV2 1, 651),

ARG 114. The discussed person is attested also in an inscription from Delphi as

agonothetes of Isthmia (Syll.2 802 A=FD 1, 352, 534, ca. A.D. 41-47).

About children who held public offices see L. Robert, Hellenica XI-XII (1960) 560-

561, n. 6 and cf. Ioannes Chrysostomus: ουκ οΐδατε οτι οι εν ταίς πόλεσιν πολι­

τευόμενοι τής θηλής πολλάκις τους εαυτών παίδας ευθύς άποσπασθέντας θαλλο-

φόρους καί άγωνοθέτας καί γυμνασιάρχους καί χορειάρχους ποιοΰσιν (PG 54,

658; Sermo de Anna III, 4). Further see M. Kleijwegt, Ancient youth. The ambiguity

of youth and the absence of adolescence in Greco-Roman society (Amsterdam 1991)

247 ff., esp. on this inscription see p. 248 (by mistake he refers to the person

discussed here as a boy of fourteen years old).

A sculptor Εύνους, whose signature is to be found under the inscription [2] is

attested also in IG IV2 1, 246/7 and 665.

For a stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma IV.

*117. ΓΝ(ΑΙΟΣ) ΚΟΡΝΗΛΙΟΣ TIBEPIOY ΥΙΟΣ ΦΑΒΙΑ ΠΟΥΛΧΡΟΣ

[1] IG IV 795 (SEG 35, 1985, 313) [ca. A.D. 114].

Troizen, earlier in the place of the "mensa sacra" of the church of Hagia Sotira; a marble base

erected for the person discussed here by his friend Cn. Cornelius Philiscus after a decree of the

boule:

Γν(αΐον) Κορνήλιον Τιβερίου υίόν Ι Φαβία Πούλχρον, χειλίαρχον Ι λεγ(εώνος) δ ' Σκυθικής,

δύ' ανδρών αντιίστράτηγον έν Κορίνθω, εύθηνίας Ι5 έπιμελητήν, άγωνοθέτην Ι Καισαρήων

Νερουανήων Τρα'ίΙανήων Σεβαστήων ΓερμαΙνικήων Δακήων καί ΊσθμίΙων καί Καισαρήων

καί άγωνοΙ10θέτην Σεβαστείων καί ΆσκληΙπείων καί στρατηγόν καί Ι γραμματέα τών

Αχαιών καί Ι αρχιερέα καί έπίτροπον ΚαίΙσαρος, Γν(άιος) Κορνήλιος Φιλίσκος Ι15 τον

αυτού φίλον. Ψ(ηφίσματι) β(ουλής).

[2] W. Peek, Zeitschr. Halle- Wittenberg 11, 1962, 1012/3, no. 11, ph. 1011 (SEG 22, 1967,

289); Peek, 1972, 47, no. 90, pi. XXI, 51 (Mitsos, 110) [2nd c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; block of a base bearing an honorary epigram for the named person,

erected after his death by Xenocles: [ά]θάνατον μνήμην έλ[ιπες], Ι Κορνήλιε Ποΰλχε[ρ] I

[γν]ώμηι δέ Ελλήνων εϊσ[ατο] Ι σε <Ξ>ενοκλής.

tribunus militum legionis IV Scythicae, Ilvir quinquennalis in Corinth, curator annonae,

agonothetes of the festival of Trajaneia, Isthmia, Caesareia, Sebasteia and Asclapeia, stretegos

188

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS 118

and grammateus of the Achaean Koinon, highpriest of the emperor, procurator

Remarks: Peek, op. cit., identifies the person of [2] with that of [1] and Xenocles with Tib.

Claudius Xenocles, pyrphoros in A.D. 225 (ARG 107); the latter cannot be regarded

as certain, since there is a long gap in time.

Γν. Κορνήλιος Ποΰλχερ νεώτ(ερος) Έπιδαύριος ο καί Άργεΐος, attested in a list

of victors in Caesareia Isthmia games (Corinth VIII. 1,15; cf. COR 229), is identified

by Meriti with the son of Πούλχρος of [1]. Therefore he could be either identified

with the person discussed here or with his father.

The person discussed here was an eques romanus who reached high offices of the

Roman empire. He served as tribunus militum legionis IV Scythicae, which is to be

found in Syria under Hadrian, see E. Ritterling, RE XII (1925) 1364, s.v. legio. The

person is attested in many Corinthian inscriptions dated from Trajan to Hadrian and

including more offices; cf. COR 228. He is attested in Corinthian inscriptions as

procurator of Epirus and iuridicus of Egypt and Alexandria (Ηπείρου επίτροπος,

Αιγύπτου καί Αλεξανδρείας δικαιοδότης). He held also several provincial offices

in Achaia. He was helladarch of the Achaian Koinon and high priest of Greece, priest

of Hadrian Panhellenius and Panhellenic archon. Further he was appointed to

municipal offices in Corinth and was agonothetes of Isthmia and games in honour of

the Emperor Trajan in Corinth as well in Asclepeia and Sebasteia, probably in

Epidauros.

B. Puech, "Grand-prêtres et helladarques d'Achaie", REA 85, 1983, 17-21

reexamines his career, contests the date of [1] advocated by G.W. Bowersock,

"Some persons in Plutarch's moralia", CQ 15, 1965,267-70 (before 114), and argues

that it could be later.

He is also attested in Athens (AD 25, 1970, 54-55, fig. 246). On the base of IG IV

1600 {Corinth VOI. 1, 80; Oliver, Marcus Aurelius, 118, no. 35) Follet, Athènes, 126,

n. 3 completes the Athenian fragmentary inscription as [τον ιερέα 'Αδριανού Πανελ­

ληνίου Ι καί άρχοντα τώ]ν Πανε[λλήνων Ι Γναίον Κορνήλ]ιον Πούλχ[ρον ].

Pulcher is identified as the first archon of the Panhellenes. The epigramm [2] is also

connected by Follet, Athènes, 126, n. 4 with the office of Pulcher as archon of the

Panhellenes, with whom she identifies the "Ελληνες of the inscription.

Further, he is to be identified with the person to whom the work of Plut., Mor. 86 Β

ff. (Πώς αν τις υπ' έχθρων ώφελοΐτο), addressed is (cf. Bowersock, op. cit.), as well

as with the procurator of Epirus attested in Epictetus, III. 4, 1.

For him see also PIR2 C 1424; H.G. Pflaum, Les procurateurs équestres sous le

Haut-Empire Romain (Paris 1950) 178; id., Carrières, 81; Devijver, C 245, p. 301;

W. Eck, DerneuePauly3, 196 [II 43] s.v. Cornelius.

For a stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma IV.

118. ΤΙΒΕΡΙΟΣ (ΚΟΡΝΗΛΙΟΣ ΠΟΥΛΧΡΟΣ)

IG IV 795 (SEG 35, 1985, 313) [ca. A.D. 114].

Troizen, earlier in the place of the "mensa sacra" of the church of Hagia Sotira; a marble base

L89

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

erected for the son of the person by his friend Cn. Cornelius Philiscus. Tiberius is the father of

Ποΰλχρος (text ARG 117 [1]).

Remarks: His complete name is attested in two Corinthian honorary inscriptions for his son,

Τιβ(ερίου) Κορνηλίου Πούλχρου υίόν (Corinth Vili. 1, 80 and 81, COR 227); one

of them is erected by his daughter Calpurnia Frontina, while the dedicator of the

second one is missing.

f. Cn. Cornelius Pulcher (ARG 117); for a stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma IV.

119. CUTIUS

IG IV2 1, 440 (CIL III 7266) [imperial].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a tabula ansata bearing a dedication in Latin:

Cutius has auris Gallus tibi voverat olim, I Phoebigena, et posuit sanus ab auriculis.

Remarks: Svoronos, Ath. Nat. Mus., 430, 126, fig. LXX identifies the dedicator with the king

of Gauls M. Iulius Cottius Donni regis f., 9/8 B.C. (A. Stein, RE X 1 [1918] 576-7,

s.v. Iulius [Cottius] [197]). The identification cannot be regarded as certain. For the

Roman gentilicium Cutius see Solin and Salomies, 66.

120. Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΛΕΚΟΥΜΙΟΣ ΞΑΝΘΟΣ

IG IV 587,1. 7 (for a photo see P. Charneux, BCH 80, 1956, 607, fig. 4) [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, built into the southern wall of the church of Hagios Dimitrios; a statue base decorated

with cymatia, erected by the hellanodikai for Cleogenes, son of Cleogenes (?); one of them is

the person discussed here (text ARG 268, Cleogenes).

Remarks: On hellanodikai in Argos see Chameaux, op. cit., 608-610; for the person see Mitsos, 67.

121. [ΛΗΜ]ΗΤΡΙΟΣ ΛΗΜΗΤΡΙΟΥ, ΡΩΜΑΙΟΣ

W. Vollgraff, Mnemosyne 41, 1919, 252 [first quarter of 1st c. B.C.].

Argos; a fragment of a marble stele bearing a list of technitae of Dionysos.

Remarks: For the person see Stefanis, Διονυσιακοί τεχνϊται, no. 627 (with bibliography).

Since he is named Τωμαΐος, he must be a person of Greek origin or an Italian from

South Italy, who possesed the Roman citizenship. So he must also have had a Roman

gentilicium, which is omited here.

122. ΛΕΡΚΙΟΣ (?)

IG IV 1089; IG IV2 1, 522; Peek 1969, 106, no. 214, facsimile [letters "ultimae aetatis" (IG)].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an altar bearing a fragmentary inscription. The name is to be read as

Φιλόνιρος Δερκίου according to IG, while it is corrected as Φιλόνικος Λευκίου by Peek (in

lapide ///////ΝΕΙΚΟΣ///////////).

190

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

123. ΦΑΒΟΥΛΛΟΣ

[1] IG IV 1190; IG IV2 1, 499; cf. Peek 1969, 103, no. 203 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a statue of Hecate on an eliptical base bearing a dedication of Fabullus

to Artemis Hecate Epecoos:

Αρτέμιδι Έκά[τ]ηι Ι έπηκόωι Φάβουλλος.

[2]/G IV2 1,561 [lst/2ndc. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a dedication to Telesphoros Soter; Fabullus erected a temple and a statue

after a dream:

Τελεσφόρωι Σωτήρι Ι Φάβουλλος έξ όνείρατος Ι τον ναόν καί τό άγαλμα.

124. ΦΑΥΣΤΟΣ (Ι)

[1] IG IV 777 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Troizen, found in a ruined private house; a fragment of a column bearing the inscription

"Φαΰστος Φαύστου, τη πατρίδι"; the dedicator Faustus was the son of the person.

[2] IG IV 798; cf. E. Konsolaki, AD 39, 1984, Β' Chron. 58 (SEG 39, 1989, 362); P. Themelis,

AAA 18, 1985, 254 (ph.) (SEG 38, 1988, 325) [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Troizen, found in a field between the church of Hagios Georgios and an ancient tower; a statue

base erected for his son by the town of Troizen (Φαύστος Φαύστου).

125. ΦΑΥΣΤΟΣ (II) (ΦΑΥΣΤΟΥ)

[1] IG IV 777 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Troizen, found in a ruined private house; a fragment of a column bearing the inscription

"Φαϋστος Φαύστου, τη πατρίδι".

[2] IG IV 798; cf. E. Konsolaki, AD 39, 1984, Β' Chron. 58 (SEG 39, 1989, 362); P. Themelis,

AAA 18, 1985, 254 (ph.) (SEG 38, 1988, 325) [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Troizen, found in a field between the church of Hagios Georgios and an ancient tower; a statue

base erected for the person by the town of Troizen (Φαύστος Φαύστου); according to

Themelis it bore a bronze (?) statue:

Φαύστον Φαύστου ήδέ Λύκας φίλον υΓ άνέθηκε Ι Πιτθήος θρέπτειρα πόλις Τροιζήν περί-

σαμος. Ι Ψ(ηφίσματι) β(ουλής).

126. ΦΗΛΙΞ ΦΙΛΟΚ[^.3-]ΟΥ

P. Charneux, BCH 80, 1956, 604-610, no. 6,1. 11, fig. 3 (SEG 16, 1959, 253) [2nd/3rd c. A.D.]

Argos, theatre; a fragmentary list of magistrates ludis praesidentium.

hellanodikes

191

127-131 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

127. ΦΛΑ[ΒΙ- - -]

IG IV 835 [Iste. A.D.].

Troizen; three fragments of a marble plaque bearing inscriptions about loans.

128. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΦΛΑΒΙΟΣ ΑΛΕΞΑΝΔΡΟΣ

P. Charneux, BCH 80, 1956, 604-610, no. 6,1. 9, fig. 3 (SEG 16, 1959, 253) [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Argos, theatre; a fragmentary list of magistrates ludis praesidentium. He was one of the

hellanodikai.

Remarks: On hellanodikai in Argos see Charneux, op. cit., 608-610.

129. ΦΛΑΒΙΟΣ ΤΕΡΤΙΟΣ

IG IV 602 (Mitsos, 172) [A.D 116-117].

Argos, earlier in the ruins of the church of Hagios Petros; statue base erected by the phyle of

Hymathii for its protector Tib. Claudius Tertius Flavianus, son of Flavius Tertius (text ARG 89).

father of Tib. Claudius Tertius Flavianus (ARG 89), who was adopted by a Tib. Claudius

130. FUFICULENA VENERIA

[1] W. Vollgraff, BCH21, 1903, 265, no. 15 (ILGR 87) [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos; a limestone grave stele:

Dis manibus I Fuficulenae I Veneriae I Naevius Callistus I coniugi.

[2] W. Vollgraff, BCH21, 1903, 265, no. 17 (ILGR 85) [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos; a limestone grave stele:

[L. Naevius Cal]listus sibi et Veneriae coniug(i) I [et L. Aeli]o Camo amico optimo I [in fronte

c]um taberna ped(es) (numerus) in agro ped(es) (numerus) and L. Naenius Callistus sibi et

Ven[eriae coniug(i)] I et L. Aelio Camo amico [optimo] I5 in fronte cum taberna ped(es)

(numerus) in agro pe[d(es) (numerus)].

Remarks: For the person see Mitsos, 53.

w. L. Naevius Callistus (ARG 195)

131. ΓΕΛΛΙΟΣ ΑΦΡΟΔΕΙΣΙΟΥ

IG IV 793 [age of Caracalla].

Troizen, earlier in the church of Hagios Ioannis, later in the place of the "mensa sacra" of the

church of Hagios Georgios; a marble statue base erected by the town for the Emperor

Caracalla during Gellius's tenure as strategos;

Αυτοκράτορα Καίσαρα Μ(αρκον) ΑύΙρήλιον Άντωνείνον ΣεΙβαστόν, αύτοκράτορος Ι Καί-

192

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS 132-134

σαρος Λ(ουκίου) Σεπτιμίου Ι5 Σεβήρου Περτίνακος Ι Σεβαστού υίόν, ή πόλις Ι τον άνείκη-

τον έπί στρατηγού τής πόλεος (sic) Γελλίου τού Αφροδεισίου.

132. ΜΑΝΙΟΣ ΓΕΛΛΙΟΣ ΒΑΣΣΟΣ

/GIV2 1, 694 (IGW 1417); Peek 1969, 131, no. 303, facsimile [Severan].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an honorary inscription on an exedra erected for Cn. Claudius Leonticus

(ARG 92, text) by Manius Gellius Bassus.

Remarks: For a possible identification of the person see EL 221. In IG IV 1417 the name

appears as [Μαρκ]ος and is identified with certainty with Gellius Bassus, who

introduced a proposal of a decree by the Achaean Koinon in Lykosoura.

ΓΝΑΙΟΣ: see ARG 225

133. ΗΙΟΣ

W. Vollgraff, Mnemosyne47,1919,167, no. 17; id, Mnemosyne 58, 1930,40, n. 13 (SEG 11, 1950,

346); id., "Fouilles et sondages sur le flanc oriental de la Larissa à Argos", BCH 82, 1958,562.

Argos, east slope of Larissa; a fragment of a limestone stele decorated with a relief of a young

man; it bears a funerary epigram for the person, who died in the age of 18 years.

Remarks: Vollgraff had read the name of the deceased first as ΠΙΟΣ and later as ΤΙΤΟΣ; the

latter is to be found in the publications in Mnemosyne 47 and 58 (see above). Later,

after the suggestions of G. Daux, he found the reading ΗΙΟΣ more probable. Mitsos,

176, no. Ill refers to the person as ΤΙΤΟΣ.

*134. Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) ΕΛΟΓΥΙΟΣ ΒΑΣΙΛΑΣ]

M. Mitsos, "Greek inscriptions", Hesperia 16, 1947, 84, no. 2, pi. XIV, no. 2 (AnnÉpigr 1949,

90; SEG 11, 1950, 441) [first half of 1st c. A.D.].

Argos, Hagios Ioannis, in a pile of rocks which came from the excavations; a square altar of

dark stone bearing a dedication to Asclepius by the person, who was a proconsul, possibly of

Achaia:

Τ(ίτος) Έλο[ύιος Βασιλάς(?)] Ι άνθύπα[τος Αχαΐας] Ι Ασκληπ[ιώι— ].

proconsul Achaiae

Remarks: Cf. REG 61, 1943, 153, n. 67 (SEG 11, 1950, 441). For the person see PIR2 H 67; Κ.

Kadlec, RE Vili 1 (1912), 225, s.v. Helvius [9]; A. Licordari, "Ascesa al senato e

rapporti con i territori d'origine Italia: Regio I (Latium)", EOS II, 23; Thomasson,

199, no. 74; Rémy, Carrières sénatoriales, 140-141, no. 104. Mitsos, op. cit.,

identifies him with a person whose complete name appears in an inscription of Atina

in Latium CIL X 5056. 5057=ILS 977. Mitsos believes that the same person is also

193

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

attested in an inscription from Ancara: OGIS 533; D. Krencker-M. Schede, Der

Tempel in Ankara (Berlin-Leipzig 1936) p. 54,1. 72 (L. Robert, Les gladiateurs dans

Γ Orient grec [Amsterdam 1971] 135-137, no. 86, 1. 70): Έπί (Β)ασιλά; cf. also

BullÉpigr 1948, 67. The person is identified with the legatus Augusti pro praetore of

the province Galatia under Tiberius and Caligula, as shown by two more

inscriptions, one from Attaleia (St. Mitchell, "Galatia under Tiberius", Chiron 16,

1986, 23 ff.; S. Sahin, "Bau einer Säulenstraße in Attaleia (Pamphylien) unter

Tiberius Caligula (?)", EA 25, 1995, 25-28 [AnnÉpigr 1995, 1551]) and one from

Perge (I.Perge 22). According to Mitsos the Argive inscription establishes within all

probability that he was a proconsul of Achaia.

135. ΗΡΑΚΛΙΑΝΟΣ

[1] IG IV2 1, 476 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.: from the style of the letters].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an altar bearing a dedication of the person to Asclepius Soter:

Ασκληπιω Σωτήρι Ι Ήρακλιανός [ο] ιερεύς.

[2] IG IV2 1, 477 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.: from the style of the letters].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an altar bearing a dedication of the person to Asclepius Soter, Hygeia

and Telesphoros:

Ασκλ[ηπιω Σωτήρι] Ι Ύγείαι, Ι Τελεσφορώ Ι Παυταλιώταις 15 Ήρακλιανός Ι ό ιερεύς.

Priest (of Asclepius [?])

Remarks: The name is either the Greek transcription of the Herc(u)llianus or —which seems

more probable— the Greek Ήρακλ- with the Latin suffix -ianus.

A. HOSTILIUS MANCINUS: see [Α]ύλος (ARG 25).

136. ΟΣΤΙΛΙΟΣ ΜΑΡΚΕΛΛΟΣ

J. Bingen, "Inscriptions du Péloponnèse", BCH 77, 1953, 641-642 (cf. BullÉpigr 1955, 105;

SEG 13, 1956, 253) [2nd c , after A.D. 130 (Antinous' death)].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a fragment of a base of a statue of Hygeia dedicated to Asclepius by

unknown dedicators while Hostilius Marcellus was strategos;

[—] άνέθηκαν Ύγείαν Ι Ασκληπιω έπί στραΐτηγού Όστιλίου ΜαρΙκέλλου.

Remarks: The date is based on an inscription from Corinthia (IG IV 1554), on which the

discussed person is attested as a priest of Antinous.

137. [ΙΟΥΛΙΑ ΙΟΥΛΙΟΥ] ΕΥΡΥΚΛΕΟΥΣ ΓΥΝΗ

IG IV2 1, 662; Peek 1969, 115, no. 253, facsimile [31-7 B.C.].

194

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS 138-140

Epidauros, sanctuary; an honorary inscription erected by the town of Epidauros for Eurycles'

wife, Iulia. The text is completed in IG IV2 1, 662:

[Ά πόλις ά τών Έ]πιδαυρίων 1 [τάν δείνα Γ. Ιουλίου] Εύρυκλέους γυναίκα, Ι [άρετας ένεκεν

κ]αί εύνοιας τάς εις αύτάν.

Peek: [Α πόλις ά τών Έ]πιδαυρίων Ι [Ίουλίαν Ιουλίου] Εύρυκλέους γυναίκα, Ι [άρετας

ένεκεν κ]αί εύνοιας τάς εις αύτάν.

Lacedaemonian

Remarks: Peek, op. cit. identifies the stone as a piece of a large exedra which bears the

honorary inscription for Iulius Eurycles (IG IV2 1, 592) and one honorary

inscription for the wife of Eurycles, Iulia.

For the family of Eurycles see LAC 462.

138. ΙΟΥΛ(ΙΑ) ΙΩΤΑΠΗ

IG IV 699 [3rd c. A.D.].

Hermione, built into a tavern; Aurelius Amarantus and his wife Iulia Iotape dedicate a statue

of their daughter Iotape to Eileithya (text ARG 36).

Remarks: For the person and comments on her name see S. Zoumbaki, Archaiognosia 9, 1995-

96, 127-128.

w. Aurelius Amarantus (ARG 36)

139. ΙΟΥΛΙΑΝΟΣ

Κ. Gerolimou, "Δύο νέες επιγραφές από το Άργος", Hows 13, 1999, 49-51 [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, monastery of Hagia Marina at the southern slope of Larissa; a fragment of marble

grave stele decorated with a relief and bearing the funerary inscription of the person plus a

later one on the right side of the stone:

Έπτακαίδεκα ετών σε τέΙσθεικα, λύπην δέ μοι ί<ς> σπλάΙχνον έθηκες, ούνομα δέ Ι σοι έθά-

μην τού σπείραντος Ι5 έμέ. Ιουλιανέ χαίρε. Ι Ευτυχούσα χαίρε.

140. [ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΑΓΡΙΠ]ΠΑΣ (?)

Peek 1972, 43, no. 78, facsimile [3rd c. A.D.: Peek].

Epidauros, sanctuary, Tholos; a statue base erected by the polis of Epidauros for the person,

who was strategos of the polis:

FA πόλις ά τών Έπι]δαυΙ[ρίων Ιούλιον Αγρίπ]παν Ι [στραταγόν, τον έα]υτάς Ι [εύεργέταν].

Remarks: The restoration of the name and of the whole text by Peek is based on the

identification of the person with an Iulius Agrippa, strategos of the Achaean Koinon,

attested in the inscription /v0487 (Syll.3 893) from Olympia (cf. EL 233). Since the

inscription from Epidauros is very fragmentary, his hypothesis seems very unlikely.

195

141-142 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

The chronology of the inscription suggested by Peek is also based on that

identification.

141. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΑΠΕΛΛΑΣ

IG IV 955; IG IV2 1, 126 (J. & L. Edelstein, Asclepius I [Baltimore 1945] 247-8, no. 432 and

294, no. 519 [cf. SEG 11, 1950, 426]; V. Longo, Aretalogie nel mondo greco I. Pubblicazioni

dell'Instituto di Filologia classica dell'Università di Genova 29 [1969] 86-89, no. 56 [cf. SEG

25, 1971, 412; BullÉpigr 1973, 194 and 413]) [ca. after mid. 2nd e. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a stele bearing an ϊασις decorated with acroterium. P. Aelius Antiochus

is the priest, while M. Iulius Apellas is the healed person.

Ίδριεύς Μυλασεύς (from Idrias, Mylasa)

Remarks: For the meaning of άκοαί (cf. 1. 10: προς ταΐς άκοαΐς έν βαλανείω..., 1. 18:...κατά

τάς άκοάς έκ τοΰ άβατου...) see J. Zingerle, "ΑΚΟΑΙ", ARW27, 1923, 53-6. The

person is also known from a fragmentary decree of Mylasa concerning the

preservation of order in the shrine (2nd c. A.D.), see J. Crampa, Labraunda. Swedish

excavations and researches III. 2, The Greek inscriptions, Part 2, no. 58. He is also

attested in an Athenian inscription (IG II2 2959), in which he is refered to as an

archon of the demos of Marathon in Attica; according to this text his father was M.

Iulius Damianus (cf. Follet, Athènes , 257, η. 12, there may be some relationship

between Iulius [Heracleides], son of Iulius Secundus and Iulius Apellas); see also M.

Woloch, Roman citizenship and the Athenian elite A.D. 96-161. Two

prosopographical catalogues (Amsterdam 1973) 140-141, no. 7. For Apellas see also

S.G. Byrne-M.J. Osborne, The foreign residents of Athens: an annex to the Lexicon

of Greek Personal Names: Attica (Leuven 1996) 241, no. 5753, where the

gentilicium of the person appears as Iunius.

[ΓΑΪ]ΟΣ ΙΟ[Υ]ΛΙΟΣ Α[ΣΙ]ΑΤΙΚΟΣ (?): see T. Aelius Atticus (ARG 5)

142. Γ(ΑΙΟΣ) Ι(ΟΥΛΙΟΣ) ΒΑΣΣΟΣ

W. Vollgraff, Mnemosyne 47, 1919, 258-9, no. XXVI (Moretti, IAG, 215-9, no. 74; SEG 14,

1957,316) [lst/2ndc. A.D.].

Argos; a block of white limestone bearing a decree of the polis of Argos: Miletus honours its

citizen, the tragodos Bassus: ψη(φίσματι) βουλής Αργείων. Ή πό[λις] Μιλησίων τον ίδιον

πολείτην etc. The inscription includes also a list of his victories in different international

contests.

From Miletos

Remarks: More about the person see Stefanis, Διονυσιακοί τεχνίται, no. 518.

Vollgraff dates the inscription in 2nd/3rd c. A.D., while Stefanis prefers a date in

lst/2nd c. A.D.

196

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

143. C(AIUS) IULIUS CAPI(TO)

A.S. Arvanitopoulos, PAAH 1916, 96 (ILGR 84) [1st c. A.D.].

Argolis, on the way between Argos and Epidauros, dedication on a marble columella:

C. Iulius Capi(to) / C. Iulius Maximu[s] / dis meritis.

144. ΤΙΒΕΡΙΟΣ ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΣΙΑΝΘΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ ΚΛΑΥΛΙΑΝΟΣ

[1] IG IV2 1, 660; cf. Peek 1969, 124-5, no. 287 [1st c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an honorary inscription for the person on an exedra, where once stood

statues, one for him and one for his mother Laphanta, daughter of Dameas, erected by the polis

of Epidauros:

Ά πόλις ά τών Έπιδαυρίων Ι Τιβέριον Ίούλιον Σιάνθου Ι υίόν Κλαυδιανόν άρετάς Ι ένεκεν

καί εύνοιας τάς Ι εις αύτάν.

[2] IGW 1176-1177; /GIV2 1,453 [Iste. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a base bearing a dedication of the person to Asclepius and to Apollo:

Απόλλωνι, Ι Ασκλαπιώ Ι Κλαυδιανός. His identification with [1] is already mentioned in the

comments of IG IV2 1, 453.

[3] Unpublished: Argos; a statue base bearing an honorary inscription for the person erected

by the tribe of Pamphyloi; he was a priest of the imperial cult and agonothetes of Sebasteia and

Nemeia [1st c. A.D.].

Remarks: For the differences between the stemmas of the family suggested respectively by

Fraenkel in IG IV and Hiller v. Gaertringen in IG IV2 1, p. XXV see H. Box, JHS

53, 1933, 112-4 (SEG 11, 1950,445). Box underlines the use of a gentile adjective in

-anus as a cognomen, Claudianus, which may be regarded as the earliest attested case

among Greeks. This cognomen perpetuates the gentilicium of his mother's

prominent family.

s. Tib. Iulius Sianthes (ARG 153) and Claudia Laphanta (ARG 76); for a stemma of the family

see Appendix, Stemma IV.

145. ΤΙ(ΒΕΡΙΟΣ) ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΕΠΑΦΡΟΔΕΙΤΟΣ

P. Charneux, BCH80, 1956, 604-610, no. 6,1. 12, fig. 3 (SEG 16, 1959, 253) [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Argos, theatre; a fragmentary limestone list of magistrates ludis praesidentium.

hellanodikes

146. [ΓΛΪΟΣ] ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΛΑΧΛΡΟΥΣ ΥΙΟΣ ΕΥΡΥΚΛΗΣ

[1] /GIV2 1, 592; Peek 1969, 115, no. 253, facsimile [31-7 B.C.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an honorary inscription erected by the town of Epidauros for Eurycles.

Peek identifies the stone as a piece of a large exedra and reconstructs one more honorary

inscription for the wife of Eurycles, Iulia (see [2]):

197

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

[Γάιον] Ίούλιον Λαχάρους υίό[ν Εύρυκλέα] τον έαυτ[ά]ς πάτρωνα κα[ί εύεργέταν].

[2] IG IV 1462; IG IV2 1, 662; Peek 1969, 115, no. 253, facsimile [31-7 Β. C].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an honorary inscription erected by the town of Epidauros for his wife.

The text is completed in IG IV2 1, 662:

[Ά πόλις ά τών Έ]πιδαυρίων Ι [τάν δείνα Γ. Ιουλίου] Εύρυκλέους γυναίκα, Ι [άρετάς ένεκεν

κ]αί εύνοιας τάς εις αύτάν.

Peek: [Ά πόλις ά τών Έ]πιδαυρίων Ι [Ίουλίαν "Ιουλίου] Εύρυκλέους γυναίκα, Ι [άρετάς

ένεκεν κ]αί εύνοιας τάς εις αύτάν.

Lacedaemonian

Remarks: Peek, op. cit. identifies [2] as a piece of a large exedra, which bears the honorary

inscription for Iulius Eurycles [1] and one honorary inscription for the wife of

Eurycles, Iulia. For the person and his family see LAC 462 (ARG 137).

147. ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ Λ[- - - ]

W. Vollgraff, BCH 33, 1909, 447, no. 10 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Argos, sanctuary of Apollo Pythios; a stamped tile.

*148. ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΜΑΙΩΡ

[1] IG IV2 1, 454; Peek 1969, 98, no. 177, facsimile [2nd c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary of Apollo Maleatas: three non joining fragments of a building inscription.

He is the father of the senator Antoninus, who paid for building activities at the sanctuary of

Apollo Maleatas (for the text see ARG 149 [3]).

[2] IG IV 1311; IG IV2 1, 514; Peek 1969, 104, no. 209 [2nd c. A.D., before the visit of

Pausanias].

Epidauros, sanctuary of Asclepius. The central block of a base bearing a dedication to Hermes,

which is completed as [πόησεν ύδρ]οροάν Νηρ[ηίδων]. The name is completed as [Ιούλιος

Μάίωρ] Αντωνεΐνος [υιός Ιουλίου] Μαΐορος in IG and Αντωνείνος Μαΐορος in Peek's

reading. According to latter, it is a dedication to Έρμη Όρθάνη. After examining of the stone,

the correction of Peek seems to be right (for the text see 149 [4]).

[3] IG IV 1179; Ch. Giamalidis, "Εις Επιδαύρου έπιγραφάς", AE 1913, 126, fig. 3-5; IG IV2

1, 454; Peek 1969, 98, no. 177, facsimile [2nd c. A.D., before the visit of Pausanias].

Epidauros, sanctuary of Apollo Maleatas; building inscription:

"Απόλλωνι Μα[λεάτα καί (?) Ασκληπιω Σωτήρι] Ι έκ θεμελ[ίων έπεσκεύασε ]Ιια καί

πυρια[τήρια - - σύν - - τοις κατηριμ]Ιμένοις πάσ[ιν Ιούλιος Μάίωρ Αντ]ωνΐν[ος, υιός

Ίουλ(ίου) Μαΐορος] Ι υπάτου Τ[ωμαίων, ήγεμονεύσ]αντος τής [Νουμιδίας (?) καί]

ΜυΙ5σίας τ[ής κάτω καί τής ανω καί] Συρίας, άν[θυπατεύσαντο]ς [τής Ασία]ς.

consul, legatus Augusti pro praetore of Numidia (?), Moesia Superior and Inferior (?) Syria and

proconsul of Africa [3]

198

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

Remarks: For the person see PIR2 I 398; G. Alföldy, Konsulat und Senatorenstand unter der Antoninen (Bonn 1977) 211-212 and n. 29 considers him to have been proconsul of Africa or Asia about A.D. 141/2. Since he came from Asia, it is more probable that he was a proconsul of Asia; for his origin from Nysa see Chr. Habicht, Altertümer von Pergamon VIII3. Die Inschriften des Asklepieions (Berlin 1969) 59 and for the importance of origin for the appointment of proconsuls of Africa and Asia see Alföldy, op. cit., 119 ff. E. Dabrowa, The governors of Roman Syria fromAugustus to Septimius Severus (Bonn 1998) 98-100; Th. Franke, Der neue Pauly6, 37 [II 84] s.v. Iulius. For [3] see remarks of ARG 149 [3].

f. Iulius Maior Antoninus (ARG 149)

*149. ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΜΑΙΩΡ ΑΝΤΩΝΙΝΟΣ [1] Peek, 1972, 22, no. 22, facsimile [2nd c. A.D., before the visit of Pausanias].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a marble plaque, the inscription of which is completed by Peek as: ["Ιού­

λιος Μαίωρ "Αντωνίνοίς έπεσκ[εύασε—].

[2] Β.Κ. Labrinoudakis, ΕΡΓΟΝ 1990,14, ph. 16; ΡΑΑΗ \990,4Ί, pi. 14 β {SEGAI, 1991, 307)

[2nd e. A.D., before the visit of Pausanias].

Epidauros, sanctuary of Maleatas, in the building north of the sanctuary, area Γ; fragments of

stamped roof clay tiles bearing the name of the senator Antoninus. He paid for the

construction of building Γ in the north part of the sanctuary. The name of the person is here

given as ΑΝΤΩΝΕΙΝΟΣ.

[3] IG IV 1179; Ch. Giamalidis, "Εις Επιδαύρου έπιγραφάς", AE 1913, 126, fig. 3-5; *IG IV2

1, 454; Peek 1969, 98, no. 177, facsimile [2nd c. A.D., before the visit of Pausanias].

Epidauros, sanctuary of Apollo Maleatas; building inscription:

"Απόλλωνι Μα[λεάτα και (?) Άσκληπιω Σωτήρι] Ι εκ θεμελ[ίων έπεσκεύασε ] Ι ια και

πυρια[τήρια - - σύν - - τοις κατηριμ]Ιμένοις πασ[ιν Ιούλιος Μαΐωρ "Αντ]ωνΐν[ος, υιός

Τουλ(ίου) Μαΐορος] Ι υπάτου Τ[ωμαίων, ήγεμονεύσ]αντος της [Νουμιδίας (?) και]

ΜυΙ5σίας τ[ής κάτω και της άνω και] Συρίας, αν[θυπατεύσαντο]ς [της "Ασία]ς.

Remarks: The text in the first edition of IG has not been connected with Iulius Antoninus:

Άπόλλωνι Μα[λεάτα και Άσκληπιω] Ι εκ θεμελ[ίων τα και Ι ια (ve/ τα) και

πυρια[τήρια σύν τοις κατηρριμ (?)]Ιμένοις πασ[ιν άνεσκεύασεν έπ' άνθ]Ι5υπάτου

Τ[ , άνασωθείς εκ] ΜυΙ[σ]ίας Τι[βέριος (see Τί[τος) ]ς Ι αγ Ι μ .

According to Giamalidis, loc. cit., the fragment IG IV 1510 preserving the following

text —"Αντ]ωνιν[ο—] I [—α]ντος τ η — I [—Σ]υρίας ά ν — I—ς Χαιρ[—] I

του, is to be regarded as a fragment of the same inscription. In IG IV2 1,454 the text

is published taking account of all the fragments.

[4] IG TV 1311; IG IV2 1, 514; better Peek 1969, 104, no. 209 [2nd c. A.D., before the visit of

Pausanias].

Epidauros, sanctuary of Asclepius. The central block of a base bearing a dedication to Hermes:

[Τούλιος Μαΐωρ] "Αντωνεινος [συγκλητικός (?)] Ι [υιός Τουλίου] Μαΐορος Έρμη [πόησεν

199

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

ύδρ]Ιοροάν Νηρ[ηίδων]. The name is completed as [Τούλιος Μαΐωρ] Άντωνεΐνος [υιός Ιου­

λίου] Μαΐορος in IG and Άντωνεΐνος Μαΐορος in Peek's reading. According to the latter it

is a dedication to Έρμη Όρθάνη. After examining of the ston, the correction of Peek seems

to be right.

[5] IG IV2 1,518 [2nd /3rd c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary, church of Hagios Ioannis; a marble stele bearing the dedication Διί

Εύβούλαι; the name appears as [ΑΝΤΩΝΙ(?)]ΝΟΣ

[6] IG IV2 1, 567 [2nd c. A.D., before the visit of Pausanias].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an altar dedicated to Fortuna by ΑΠΙΩΝ ΜΑΪΟΡΟΣ, who was a slave

of Iulius Maior Antoninus: "Απίων Ι Μαΐορος Ι Τύχηι (see ARG 21).

[7] IG IV 1391; IG IV2 1,614; Peek 1969, 119, no. 266, facsimile [2nd c. A.D., before the visit

of Pausanias].

Epidauros; a marble fragment bearing a part of an inscription, which is completed by Peek as

[Ά]γτωνΐνος [Μαΐο]ρος.

[8] ZG IV 1416; IGW2 1, 684; cf. SEGA, 1929,402-8; 11, 1950,447; Peek 1969, 130, no. 298

[2nd c. A.D., before the visit of Pausanias].

Epidauros, sanctuary; statue base erected for the person by the polis of Epidauros:

Τούλιον Άντωνΐνον Ι Μαΐορος ύον ά πόλις Ι ά Έπιδαυρίων τον Ι εύεργέτην.

[9] IG IV2 1, 715/6 [2nd c. A.D., before the visit of Pausanias].

Epidauros, sanctuary of Asclepius; marble roof tiles; the name of the person is in this case

ΑΝΤΩΝΕΪΝΟΣ.

Remarks: The full name of the person was Sex. Iulius Maior Antoninus Pythodorus. About his

dedication in Epidauros see Paus. II. 27, 6. About him see E. Groag, RE X (1918)

666-668, s.v. Iulius (Maior) [835]; PIR2 I 397; Halfmann, Senatoren, 171-172, no.

89; id, "Die Senatoren aus den Kleinasiatischen Provinzen des römischen Reiches

von 1. bis 3. Jh. (Asia, Pontus-Bithynia, Galatia, Cappadocia, Ciucia", EOS II, 632;

Th. Franke, Der neue Pauly 6, 37 [II 85] s.v. Iulius.

150. C(AIUS) IULIUS MAXIMU[S] A.S. Arvanitopoulos, PAAH 1916, 96 (ILGR 84) [1st c. A.D.].

Argolis, on the way between Argos and Epidauros, dedication on a marble columella:

C(aius) Iulius Capi(to) I C(aius) Iulius Maximu[s] I Dis meritis.

151. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΠΟΠΑΑΣ

IG IV2 1, 405; Peek 1969, 95-6, no. 405, facsimile (BullÉpigr 1969, 247 and 103; L. Robert,

CRAI 1968, 568-599 [esp. 569-570]) [το αρ' έτος=Α.ϋ. 225 (Hadrianic era)].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a cylindrical base bearing a dedication to Artemis Agoraia (Agraia

according to Peek):

200

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

'Αρτέμιδος Ι 'Αγοραίας ΤούΙλιος Ποπλάς Ι πυροφορήσας Ι5 το αρ' έτος. On the same stone

there is one more inscription (see Peek, loc. cit.).

Remarks: Peek reads before ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ the letter Γ, which could be interpreted as the

praenomen Γ(άιος). For name building like Ποπλάς see H. Solin, "Ancient

onomastics: perspectives and problems", in: Roman onomastics, 8.

152. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΙΟΥΛ[ΙΟΣ - - -] ΥΙΟΣ PY[- - -]

W. Vollgraff, BCH21, 1903, 264, no. 11 with facsimile [lst/2nd c. A.D.]:

Argos, found in a private house; a fragmentary honorary inscription: Τιβ(έριον) ....Ιυίον ....

[εύ]Ιεργέτ[ην ]l [μεγαλο]Ιψύ[χως] ....lov

Remarks: In Vollgraff's facsimile a fragment of a word after TIB could be read ICYA and

perhaps completed as ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ. In the facsimile it can also be read PY.

153. ΤΙΒΕΡΙΟΣ ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΣΙΑΝΟΗΣ or ΣΙΑΝΘΟΣ

IG IV 1438-9; IG IV2 1, 659-660; cf. Peek 1969, 124-5, no. 287 [1st c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; two honorary inscriptions, one for his wife and one for his son, on an

exedra erected by the polis of Epidauros:

I. [rA πόλις των Έπιόαυρίων] Ι Κλαυδί[α]ν Δαμέα θυγατέρα Ι Λαφάνταν, γυναίκα Τιβερίου

Ι Τουλίου Σιάνθου, άρετάς ένεκεν Ι καί εύνοιας τας εις αύτάν.

II. "Α πόλις ά των Έπιδαυρίων Ι Τιβέριον Τούλιον Σιάνθου Ι υίον Κλαυδιανόν άρετάς Ι

ένεκεν και εύνοιας τας Ι εις αύτάν.

Remarks: For differences between the stemmas of the family suggested respectively by

Fraenkel in IG IV and Hiller von Gaertringen in IG IV2 1, p. XXV see H. Box,

/HS 53, 1933, 112-4 (SEG 11, 1950, 445). Box regards the name Σιάνθης as a

mistake for Εύάνθης, since the latter name occurs in the family and no name

beginning with Σια- is listed by Bechtel, HPN, s.v.; Box rejects Hiller's opinion

that Sianthes was a son of Tib. Claudius Nicoteles, since they have a different

gentilicium. This would suggest either that the son received Roman citizenship

from Tiberius —in other words, before his father, who acquired it from

Claudius— or that he was adopted by a Iulius; in this case he would have born also

the name Claudianus.

f. Tib. Iulius Claudianus (ARG 144), h. Claudia Laphanta (ARG 76); for the stemma of the

family see Appendix, Stemma IV.

154. ΓΑΪΟΣ ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΛΑΚΩΝΟΣ ΥΙΟΣ ΣΠΑΡΤΙΑΤΙΚΟΣ

IG IV 1469; IG IV2 1, 663 [1st c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a base bearing an honorary inscription erected by the town of Epidauros

for the named person:

201

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Ά πόλις ά των Έπιδαυρίων Ι Γάιον Τούλιον Λάκωνος Ι υίον Σπαρτιατικον Ι άρετάς ένεκεν.

Lacedaemonian

Remarks: For this individual and his family see LAC 509.

155. ΙΟΥΛΙΤΤΑ

W. Vollgraff, BCH33, 1909, 461-6, no. 26 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Argos; a stele of gray limestone; the text is a record dated by the Roman calendar; according

to Vollgraff it is "le compte rendu des séances de la boule d'Argos".

Remarks: Vollgraff interprets the name as an ethnie of Ioulis of Keos; P. Charneux, BCH 115,

1991, 322 (SEGAI, 1991, 285) correctly suggests the interpretation as the genitive

of the proper name Iulitta.

156. ΜΑΡ(ΚΟΣ) ΙΟΥ(ΝΙΟΣ) Ν(ΕΩΤΕΡΟΣ)

[1] IG IV2 1, 428 [το ρπα' =A.D. 305].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a dedication to Hygeia by the named person:

Αθηνά Ύγείαι ο ιερεύς του Σωτήρος Ασκληπιού Μάρ. Τού(νιος) ν(εώτερος) δαόοΰχος

το ρπα'.

[2] IG IV2 1, 429 [το ρπα" =A.D. 305].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an altar decorated with cymatia bearing a dedication to Apollo Pythios

Patroos by the named person, who was a priest of Asclepius Soter:

Αγαθή Τύχη. Ι Άπόλλωνι ΠυΙθίωι ΠατρώΙω ο ιερεύς τοΰ Ι5 Σωτήρος 'ΑσκληΙπιοΰ το ρπα'

Μάρ(κος) Ι Τού(νιος) ν(εώτερος) δαδοΰχος των Έλευσεΐνι μυστηρίων.

[3]/G IV2 1, 431; Peek, 1969, 97, no. 169, facsimile.

Epidauros, sanctuary; a base bearing a dedication by the named person, who was a priest of

Asclepius Soter and dadouchos of the Eleusinian Mysteries. The text of IG: ο ιερεύς τ[ο]ϋ

Σωτήρος Άσκ[ληπι]ού, δαδοϋ[χος] τοΐν θεοΐν, Μ. [Ίου ]νου Άθη[ναΐο]ς το άγαλμα

ίδρύσατο.

Athenian

Remarks: The name of [2] is read in IG as Μάρ(κος) Ίου. Ν(εώτερος). According to P.

Kavaddias, Fouilles d'Epidaure, I (Athènes 1891) 48 the name is ΙΟΥΝΙΟΣ. In

lapide MAP ΙΙΟΥΝΔΑΔΟΥΧΟΣ. Perhaps he is to be identified with the dedicator

of IGW2 1,430.

Peek believes that the person of [3] is the same of [1] and [2]. In [3] he reads

MAPIOYN. The ending ΝΟΥ is to be understood as Ν(εωτέρ)ου, according to Peek.

It seems that after [ΙΟΥΝ...] there is no space on the stone for more letters. The

name is in the nominative and the genitive Ν(εωτέρ)ου, prefered by Peek, seems

improbable.

202

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

*157. [ΑΥΛΟΣ ΙΟΥΝΙΟΣ] ΠΑΣΤΩΡ

IG IV 1534; IG IV2 1, 88,1. 20-21 (cf. BullÉpigr 1956, 114; Peek, 1969, 31-32, no. 37) [A.D.

163 or 164, see remarks].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a fragment of a letter of a noble Roman adressed to the polis Epidauros;

Pastor was one of the consuls.

Consul

Remarks: According to A. J. Cossage, "The date of IG\ (2) 516 (SJG3 800)", ABSA 49, 1954,

53, n. 18 the restoration of the text must be έτους τριακοστού ογδόου or τριακο­

στού ενάτου and not τεσσαρακοστού of Hadianic era.

About the consul see PIR2 I 796; E. Groag, REX 1 (1918), 1074-1075, s.v. Iunius

[118]; Degrassi, Fasti consolari, 46, no. 916. G. Alföldy, Konsulat und

Senatorenstand unter der Antoninen (Bonn 1977) 177 and 253.

158. Λ. ΛΑΙΛΙΟΣ ΦΙΛΟΣ

IG IV2 1, 101, 1. 48; Peek, 1969, 40, no. 45 (publishes 1. 41-48) [έτους τρίτου καί έξηκο-

στοϋ=Α.ϋ. 32/33 (Actian era)].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a fragmentary list of victors of the games Apolloneia, Asclapeia and

Caesareia.

Victor in άρματι ποολικω

159. [- - -] ΛΑΤΙΝΟΣ

IG IV2 1, 101, 1. 7; Peek, 1969, 40, no. 45 (publishes 1. 41-48) [έτους τρίτου και έξηκο-

στού=Α.ϋ. 32/33 (Actian era)].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a list of victors of the games Apolloneia, Asclapeia and Caesareia.

Remarks: Latinus must be a cognomen and not an ethnikon.

ΛΕΥΚΙΟΣ: see Δέρκιος (ARG 121)

160. ΛΕΥΚΙΟΣ

IG IV2 1, 101, 1. 6; Peek, 1969, 40, no. 45 (publishes 1. 41-48); M. Sève, "Les concours d'

Épidaure", REG 106, 1993, 314 n. 50 [έτους τρίτου καί έξηκοστού=Α.ϋ. 32/33 (Actian era)].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a list of victors of the games Apolloneia, Asclapeia and Caesareia. The

Athenian Epigenes, son of Λεύκιος, was a [σα]λπιστής.

161. ΛΕΥΚΙΟΣ

R. Weil, "Das Münzwesen des Achäischen Bundes", ZN IX, 1882, 253; W. Wroth, "Greek

coins acquired by the British Museum in 1887", NC 1888, 10; R. Münsterberg, Die

203

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Beamtennamen auf den griechischen Münzen (repr. Hildesheim, Zürich, New York 1985) 55

(Mitsos, 115) [229-146 B.C.].

Argos; on coins of the period 229-146 B.C.; on rev. in shallow insised square there is an A,

beneath it herm and in field ΛΕΥΚΙΟΣ.

Remarks: The name has perhaps nothing to do with the praenomen Lucius, which is often

transcribed as Λεύκιος, but it is a Greek name derived from λευκός (=white); cf. E.

Kapetanopoulos, AE 1981, Chron., 25.

162. ΛΕΥΚΙΟΣ (I)

W. Vollgraff, Mnemosyne Al, 1919, 254, no. XXV, fragment B, 1. 17; P. Charneux, BCH 109,

1985, 376-383 (SEG 33, 1983, 290) [90-80 B.C.].

Argos; two non-joining fragments of a marble stele bearing a list of technitai. The person

appears as the father of one of "τραγικοί χοροδιδάσκαλοι", Λεύκιος Λευκίου.

Athenian

163. ΛΕΥΚΙΟΣ (II) ΛΕΥΚΙΟΥ

W. Vollgraff, Mnemosyne Al, 1919, 254, no. XXV, fragment Β, 1. 17; P. Charneux, BCH 109,

1985, 376-383 (SEG 33, 1983, 290) [90-80 B.C.].

Argos; two non-joining fragments of a marble stele bearing a list of technitai. The person

appears under "τραγικοί χοροδιδάσκαλοι".

τραγικός χοροδιδάσκαλος

Athenian

Remarks: For the person and identifications with other namesakes see also Stefanis,

Αίοννσιακοί τεχνίται, no. 1540.

164. ΛΕΥΚΙΟΣ ΛΙΚΙΝΙΟΣ ΑΝΤΕΡΩΣ

IG IV 853 [έτους β' καί Χ=Α.Ό. 1/2 (era of Actium)].

Argolis, Methana; two honorary decrees set up by the boule and demos of the polis of Methana

for Anteros. Anteros is honoured with proxeny and enktesis: ...εΐμέν τε αυτόν πρόξ[ε]Ινον

[τ]άς π[ό]λιος άμών, έχιν τε αύτ[όν] καί γάς έν[κτ]ησιν έμ Μεθάναι, εΐναί τε αύτφ καί

έπιν[ο]Ιμίαν ων έχι [βοσκ]ημάτων... (11. 19-21).

Corinthian

Remarks: For the date cf. A.J. Gossage, "The date of IGY [2] 516 [SIG \ 800]", ABSA 49,

1954, 56 (SEG 14, 1957, 325). A.B. West refers to the person discussed here in his

commentary of the Corinthian Licinii in Corinth VIII. 2, 70 and dates the inscription

from Methana in A.D. 43/5.

165. Π(ΟΠΛΙΟΣ) ΛΙΚΙΝΝΙΟΣ Ε[ΡΜ]ΟΓΕΝΗΣ

IG IV 857 [A.D. 175-180].

204

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

Argolis, Methana; an honorary inscription for the Emperor M. Aurelius Antoninus erected by

the polis while Hermogenes was strategos of the Achaean Koinon and epimeletes:

Αυτοκράτορα Μάρκον Αύρήλιον "Αντωνεινον Ι Καίσαρα Σεβαστόν Γερμανικόν Σαρμα-

τικόν μέγισίτον άνείκητον ή πόλις. Έπί στρατηγού των [Ά]χαιών κ[α]ί έπιμελητο[ύ]

Π(οπλίου) Λικιννίου Έ[ρμ]ογένους.

Remarks: He should be identified with Hermogenes, who honours Dionysius in IG IV 858

from Methana. The date is based on the title Sarmaticus of M. Aurelius (A.D. 175)

and his death (A.D. 180).

166. ΛΙΚΙΝΙΟΣ ΙΟΥΚΟΥΝΛΟΣ

A. Arvanitopoulos, PAAH 1916, 95 (?); AE 1917, 108, no. 1; A. Philadelpheus, AD 1918, 11

(SEG 1, 1923, 72) [3rd/4th c. A.D.; Mitsos: 2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Argolis, Nauplion; a grave stele decorated with a relief depicting a woman and a young boy:

Ούεσπικία Πώλλη. Ι Λικίνιος Τουκοϋνδος Ι Πατρώος.

Remarks: In SEG there is the date 3rd/4th c. A.D. According to Mitsos he is perhaps a son of

Vespicia Polla (ARG 262).

167. ΛΟΝΓΟΣ

P. Charneux, BCH SO, 1956, 614-5, no. VIII, fig. 8 (SEG 16, 1959, 262; BullÉpigr 1958, 228)

[2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Argos, in the Geometric cemetery; limestone stele bearing a funerary poem for Marcia, wife

of Longus.

168. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΛΟΥΚΑΝΙΟΣ [- ca. 7-]

Peek 1972, 34 , no. 54, facsimile [imperial].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an altar, probably dedicated to Artemis Κ[ορυφαία ?] by the person.

Pyrphoros

169. ΛΟΥΚΙΑ ΛΟΥΚΙΟΥ

W. Peek, MDAI (A) 66, 1941, 69 (SEG 11, 1950, 385) [2nd c. A.D.].

Hermione; a funerary altar erected by Λουκία Λουκίου for her husband Επίκτητος Μυρτίλου:

Λουκία Λουκίου Ι Έπίκτητον Ι Μυρτίλου Ι τον αύτης Ι άνδρα. Ι Ψ(ηφίσματι) β(ουλής).

d. Lucius (ARG 171)

170. ΛΟΥΚΙΑ ΤΡΟΠΟΥ

7GIV715 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

205

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Hermione; an honorary inscription for Hermarchus, son of Lucius, priest of Clymenos, erected

by his wife Lucia, daughter of Tropus:

Έρμα[ρ]χον Λουκίου, Ι τον ίερέα τοΰ Κλυμένου, Ι από προγόνων ένδοξον, Ι Λουκία Τρό­

που ή γυνή. Ψ(ηφίσματι) Β(ουλής).

171. ΛΟΥΚΙΟΣ

W. Peek, MD ΑΙ (Α) 66, 1941, 69 (SEGÌI, 1950, 385) [2nd c A.D.].

Hermione; a funerary altar erected by Λουκία Λουκίου for her husband Επίκτητος Μυρτί­

λου with the approval of the boule. The person discussed here is Lucia's father.

f. Lucia (ARG 169)

172. ΛΟΥΚΙΟΣ

W. Peek, MD AI (A) 66, 1941, 68-69, no. 16 (SEG 11, 1950, 384) [2nd c. A.D.].

Hermione; a base in the form of an altar bearing a sepulchral poem for Lucius. The monument

was erected by his wife:

11. 5-8: Λουκίου ήνορέης καί σωίφροσύνης μέγα άγαλμα, Ι ος ποτ' έην είρεύς καί άγ[ω]Ινοθέ-

της αμα τ' άρχατν.

Remarks: It is unknown whether he is to be identified with some of the homonymous persons

included in this list.

173. ΛΟΥΚΙΟΣ

IG IV 715 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Hermione; an honorary inscription for Hermarchus, son of Lucius, priest of Clymenos, erected

by Lucia (text ARG 170).

174. ΛΟΥΚΙΟΣ ΕΠΙΚΤΗΤΟΥ

[1] IG IV 726 [3rd c. A.D.].

Hermione; a statue base erected by Aurelii Antigonus and Nice for their sister Aurelia Lucia

(II). Lucius is the father of the husband of Aurelia Lucia, Epictetus (text ARG 31).

[2] M. H. Jameson, "Inscriptions of Hermione, Hydra and Kassos", Hesperia 28, 1959, 109-

110, no. 2 (SEG 17, 1960, 163) [2nd c. A.D.].

Hermione; a dedication of a statue of Epictetus to Eileithya by his parents Lucius and

Theodora, daughter of Charixenus:

Έπίκτητον ΛουΙκίου Λούκιος ΈΙπικτήτου καί ΘεΙοδώρα Χαριξένου Ι5 οι γονείς θεά Είλει-

θυία υπέρ εύΐχής επί ιέρειας Ι Άφροδεισίας.

Remarks: For the stemma of the family see S. Zoumbaki, Archaiognosia 9, 1995-96, 134 and

Appendix. Stemma II. Cf. MD AI (A) 66, 1941, 16, no. 16 a (Επίκτητος Λουκίου).

206

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

175. MAINIA ΑΒΡΑ

IGW 647 (Mitsos, 13) [1st c. B.C./ 1st c. A.D.].

Argos, village Merbaka (modern Hagia Trias); a funerary inscription:

Μαινία "Αβρά χρηστή· χαίρε.

Remarks: "Αβρά is to be unterstood as Αύρα (LGPN III. A, 84).

176. MAINIA ΤΙΤΟΥ ΣΜΥΡΝΑ

IG IV 620 (W. Vollgraff, MAI 14, 1951, 357; Peek,Vers-Inschriften, 973 [SEG 14, 1957, 322];

Mitsos, 161) [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, found in the church of Hagios Nikolaos, in the place of which the church of Hagios Petros

was later erected; a funerary epigram for Maenia Smyrna, daughter of Titus, wife of an Apollonius

and mother of an eight-year-old child, ending as follow: Μαινία Τίτου Σμύρνα χρηστή· χαίρε.

177. (ΜΑΙΝΙΟΣ) ΑΠΟΛΛΩΝΙΟΣ

IG IV 620 (W. Vollgraff, MAI 14, 1951, 357; ?eek,Vers-Inschriften, 973 [SEG 14, 1957, 322];

Mitsos, 161) [lst/2ndc. A.D.].

Argos; a funerary epigram for Maenia Smyrna (ARG 176), daughter of Titus, wife of

Apollonius and mother of an eight-year-old child.

Remarks: That Apollonius had the Roman citizenship is assumed from 1. 7-8: [...μ]νημόσυνον

προλιποϋσα πόσι κατά δώμα θύγατρα Ι Μαινίω.

178. ΜΑΪΩΡ

IG IV 1538; IG IV2 1, 433 [έτους ρπγ'=Α.ϋ. 306].

Epidauros, previously in the church of Hagia Anna; an altar bearing a metrical dedication

erected by Maior:

Φοίβω άκειίρεκόμη καί Ι υίέι βωμόν έΙ{ε}θηκεν άρηΙτήρ Μαΐωρ άίτρεκέεσσι θεοις.Ι έτους ρπγ'.

Remarks: According to Hiller von Gaertringen, IG IV2 1, 433, the person owes his name to

the senator Iulius Antoninus Maior (ARG 149), or he is a descendant of his.

179. MAPKIA

P. Charneux, BCH HO, 1956, 614-5, no. VIII, fig. 8 (SEG 16, 1959, 262; BullÉpigr 1958, 228)

[2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Argos, in the Geometric cemetery; a limestone stele bearing a funerary poem for Marcia, wife

of Longus: Μαρκία ή Λόνγωι πιστή δάμαρ (1. 5).

180. [MARCIA P(UBLII)] l(IBERTA) HILURIA/[MAPKIA Π]ΟΠΛΙΟΥ ΙΛΥΡΙ[Α]

IG IV 634 (Mitsos, 97) [2nd c. B.C.(?)].

207

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Argos; a bilingual funerary inscription for the liberta Marcia Hiluria.

Liberta

Remarks: In IG the name is completed as [Marcia P(ublii)] 1. Hiluria and [Μαρκία Π]οπλίου

Τλυρία, based on Milchhöfers' edition, MDA/(A) 4, 1879, 156 e, who reads in the

first line /////IHII..KIA/////.

181. ΜΑΡΚΙΟΣ (?)

IG IV 610 (Mitsos 162) [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos; an honorary inscription erected for the son of the discussed person by the boule and a

Statilia Phanocleia with the approval of the boule, which appears at the head of the inscription:

Ψ(ηφίσματι) β(ουλής). Ι Τ(ίτον) ΣτατείλιΙον Μαρκίο[υ Ι υί]όν ΑίλιαΙνόν Ι Στατειλία Ι

[Φα]νόκλεια (?).

Remarks: Mitsos reads the name as Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) ΣΤΑΤΕΙΛΙΟΣ ΝΑΡΚΙΣ[Σ]ΟΣ ΑΙΛΙΑΝΟΣ; in

lapide MAPKICI CON.

*182. Q(UINTUS) MAARCIUS Q.[F. REXJ/ΚΟΙΝΤΟΣ ΜΑΑΡΚΙΟ[Σ ΚΟΪ]ΝΤΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ ΡΗΞ

CIL III 7265 =IG IV 604=715 868 (Mitsos, 120) [67 B.C.].

Argos, "in muro ecclesiae D. Basilif; a bilingual honorary inscription for the person erected

by the resident Romans:

Q. Maarcium Q., f. Regem] I Italicei quei negotia[ntur Argeis].

Κόιντον Μαάρκιο[ν Κοΐν]Ιτου υίόν Τήγα Τταλ[οί οι] Ι [εν "Αργεί πραγματευόμενοι].

Remarks: For the person and his activity in Cilicia see F. MUnzer, RE XIV 2 (1930) 1583-

1586, 5.v. Marcius [92]; Broughton, Magistrates II, 122 (praetor in 71 B.C.), 137

(consul 68 B.C.), 146 (proconsul in Cilicia 67 B.C.), 154, 159, 163, 169; Degrassi,

Fasti consolari, 131, 488 ff.

183. ΜΑΡΚΟΣ [- - -]

IG IV 587, 1. 6 (for a photo see P. Charneux, BCH 80, 1956, 607, fig. 4; Mitsos, 121) [2nd c.

A.D.].

Argos, in the southern wall of the church of Hagios Dimitrios; a statue base decorated with

cymatia, erected by the hellanodikai for Cleogenes, son of Cleogenes (?), among whom is the

person discussed here.

Remarks: About hellanodikai in Argos see Charneux, op. cit., 609-610.

184. ΜΑΡΚΟΣ

P. Charneux, BCH80, 1956, 614-5, no. VIII, fig. 8 (SEG 16, 1959,263) [imperial].

208

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

Argos, in the Geometrie cemetery; a limestone stele, which also bears the funerary poem for Marcia

(ARG 179); in the field in the lefthand side of the epigramm is another epitaph: Μάρκε χαίρε.

185. ΜΑΡΚΟΣ

W. Vollgraff, BCH 28, 1904, 420, no. 3 (Mitsos, 121) [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Argos, found in a private house; a marble grave stele; Marcus is the deceased:

Μάρκε χρησΙτέ καί αλυπε Ι χαίρε.

186. ΜΑΡΚΟΣ ΕΡΜΑΪΣΚΟΥ

[1] IG IV 1060; IG IV2 1, 407 [A.D. 227 (έτους γ' καί ρ')].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an altar dedicated to Asclepius with two inscriptions commemorating

the person as a priest and his son Epaphras as pyrphoros of Dicaeosyne and Asclepius:

[έ]π^ ίερέος Ι [Μ]άρκου του Ι Έρμάίσκου, Ι έτους γ' καί ρ', Ι5 Έπαφράς Ι Μάρκου Ι πυ[ρ]οφο-

ρήσας. Ι Δικαιοσύνης. Ι έπ' [ίερέος] Ι Μάρκου [τοϋ] Ι Έρμαΐσκο[υ], Ι έτους δε [γρ' ], Ι Έπα-

φράς ΜάρΙκου πυροφορήσας. ΆσκληΙπιοϋ.

[2] IG IV2 1, 410; cf. Peek, 1969, 96, no. 166 [A.D. 232 (έτους η' καί ρ')].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a dedication by Diodotus, son of Aphrodisius, commemorated him as

pyrphoros of Mnia and Azosia and dated in the priesthood of Hermaiscus, son of Marcus:

[έπί ίερέος] Ι Έρμάίσκου Ι τοϋ Μάρκου Ι άντ' αύτοΰ δέ Ι5 ό πατήρ· ΜάρΙκος ΈρμαΐσΙκου

έτους η' Ι καί ρ' ΔιόδοΙτος ΆφροδειΙ ιοσίου πυροΙφορήσας. Ι Μνίας καί Ι Άζοσίας.

[3] IG IV2 1,411; Peek, 1969, 96, no. 166, facsimile [first half of the 3rd c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a dedication by Hermaiscus, son of Marcus, commemorating him as

pyrphoros of Poseidon Asphaleios; probably the son of the priest Marcus:

[επί ίερέος] I — Ι [έτους ..] κα[ί ρ' ], Ι [Έρμα]ΐσκος Μάρκ[ου] Ι5 [πυρο]φορήσας. Ι Ποσιδώνος

"ΑσΙφαλείου.

Remarks: IG dates the inscription [3] before A.D. 231.

ΜΑΡΙΟΣ (?): see Μάρ(κος) [Ίού(νιος) - - -]νου (ARG 156 [3])

*187. ΓΑΙΟΣ ΜΑΡΙΟΣ ΓΑΪΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ

P. Charneux, BCH 81, 1957, 684, no. 2 (BullÉpigr 1959, 162; SEG 17, 1960, 148; AnnÉpigr

1960, 305) [ca. 100 B.C.].

Argos, theatre; fragment of a limestone statue base bearing an honorary inscription for the

named person:

Ό δήμος ο των 'Αργείων Ι Γάιον Μάριον Γαΐου υίόν Ι στραταγόν ΰπατον των Τωμαίων.

consul

209

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Remarks: Cf. the honorary inscription IvO 326 [after 101 B.C.] from Olympia (EL 270) and I.

Délos, 1699. He was consul of the years 107, 104, 103, 102, 101, 100 and 86 B.C.

More about him see R. Weynand, fi£Suppl. VI (1935) 1363-1425, s.v. Marius [14];

Broughton, Magistrates 1,521. 526. 532. 534. 547. 549.550.556-557. 558. 562. 567.

570-571. 574; II, 8. 27. 29. 42. 48. 53.

188. [Λ]ΟΥΚΙΟΣ ΜΑΡΙΟΣ ΠΥΛΑΛΗΣ

IG IV1298; IG IV2 1,382 [1st half of 2nd c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an altar bearing a dedication to Hera during the time when the named

person was a priest (of Asclepius):

"Ηρας. Ι έπί ιερέως Λ[ου]Ικίου Μάριου ΠυΙλάδου, πυροφόΐρου δέ ΌνησιφόΙ[ρ]ου τοϋ

ΆφροόιΙσίου Ι ςζ'.

Remarks: For the date cf. IG IV2 1, 381, where the same pyrphoros is attested and dated in

A.D. 128 (το ε' έτος).

189. (MEMMIA) ΠΑΣΙΧΑΡΕΙΛ

IG IV 939-940,1. 4-5, 17-18, 25; IG IV2 1, 85-86,1. 4-5, 23, 24 and 31; Peek 1969, 29-31, no. 36,

pi. Vili, 13 with a different restoration of the text (cf. SEG 35, 1985, 305) [1st half of 1st c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a Spartan decree of consolation for T. Statilius Lamprias (III) (see also

245 [2]). Pasichareia is the sister of Lamprias (...Τίτον Στατείλιον Λαμπρίαν, υίόν μεν Τει-

μοκράτους καί Τειμοσθενίδος, άδελφόν δέ Πασιχαρείας etc.).

Remarks: For comments on several lines of the inscription see G. Klaffenbach, "Zu IG IV2 1,

86", AE 1937, 263-5; Α. Wilhelm, ADAW 1939, Nr. 21, 5-10 (SEG 11, 1950, 409).

Further A.J.S. Spawforth, ABSA 80, 1985, 199-200, 216-219, 248-258 examines the

connections between the Spartan Memmii and Volusseni with the Epidaurian family

of Statuii. Pasichareia was married with P. Memmius Pratolaus (III) of Sparta and

became probably the heiress of her father after the premature death of her brother

Lamprias (III), who seems to have sired no family. The fact that she bears the

gentilicium Memmia, known from Spartan inscriptions (see LAC 543), suggests that

she acquired Roman citizenship together with her husband, attested in the

Epidaurian inscription still as Pratolaus.

For the date it is suggested in /Gthe period A.D. 40-42, while by A.J.S. Spawforth,

ABSA 80, 1985, 254, that of A.D. 38-48.

sister of T. Statilius Lamprias (III) (ARG 245), d. Statilius Teimocrates (ARG 252) and Statilia

Teimosthenis (ARG 242), w. P. Memmius Pratolaus (ARG 190); for a stemma of the family see

A.J.S. Spawforth, ABSA 80,1985,249, table 7, given also in Appendix, Stemma V and Settipani, 496.

190. (Π. ΜΕΜΜΙΟΣ) ΠΡΑΤΟΛΑΟΣ

IG IV 939-940,1. 4-5, 17-18, 25; IG IV2 1, 85-86,1. 4-5, 23, 24 and 31; Peek 1969, 29-31, no.

210

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS ^ι-ί^ζ.

36, pi. VIII, 13 with different restoration of the text (cf. SEG 35, 1985, 305) [1st half of 1st c.

A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a Spartan decree of consolation for T. Statilius Lamprias (III) (see also

245 [2]). Pasichareia is the sister of Lamprias and Pratolaus is her husband (11. 2-5:...Τίτον Στα-

τείλιον Λαμπρίαν, υίόν μέν Τειμοκράτους καί Τειμοσθενίδος, άδελφόν δέ Πασιχαρείας etc.

and 1. 24: ... τον Πασιχαρείας άνδρα Πρατόλαον...).

Remarks: He is known from Spartan inscriptions to have acquired later both Roman

citizenship and the gentilicium Memmius, cf. also comments ARG 189 and LAC 574.

For a stemma see Appendix, Stemma V.

*191. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΜΕΜΜΙΟ[Σ ΡΗΓΛΟΣ] Π(ΟΠΛΙΟΥ) ΜΕΜΜΙ[ΟΥ ΡΗΓΛΟΥ]

[1] IGW 912; JGTV2 1, 667 (SEG 1, 1923, 158; 11, 1950, 376 [cf. 446]; Groag, Reichsbeamten,

26; Η. Pomptow, Klio 17, 168, no. 153 a); Peek 1969, 126, no. 290 [A.D. 35-44].

Argolis, Corone, near Ligourio; a stone which is part of a monument for both P. Memmius

Regulus and his son Caius, bearing two honorary inscriptions. For the various proposals of

completing the text see ARG 192 [1].

[2] IG IV2 1, 521; Peek 1969, 105, no. 213, facsimile [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a dedication to Zeus Nemeios by Τήγλος [Π(οπλίου) Μεμμίου] υιός

πυρο[φορήσας].

Remarks: It is not certain that the person of [2] is the son of P. Memmius Regulus, since his

praenomen and his father's name are missing.

C. Memmius Regulus accompanied his father during the time the latter governed

Moesia, Achaia and Macedonia. Like his father he is honoured by several Greek

cities (R. Hanslik, Der kleine Paully 3, 1188, s.v. Memmius [2]). He was a consul of

the year A.D. 63 (see Degrassi, Fasti consolari, 17, no. 816) and perhaps proconsul

of Africa, as the large number of Memmii in this province indicates. For him see also

E. Groag, RE XV 1 (1931) 625-626, s.v. Memmius [28]; PIR2 M 467.

s. P. Memmius Regulus (ARG 192)

*192. ΠΟΠΛΙΟΣ ΜΕΜΜΙΟΣ ΠΟΠΛΙΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ ΡΗΓΛΟΣ

[1] IG IV 912; IG IV2 1, 667 (SEG 1, 1923, 158; 11, 1950, 376 [cf. 446]; Groag, Reichsbeamten,

26; H. Pomptow, Klio 17, 168, no. 153 a); Peek 1969, 126-127, no. 290, facsimile [A.D. 35-44].

Argolis, Corone, near Ligourio, probably transported from the sanctuary; a stone from a

monument for both P. Memmius Regulus and his son Caius, bearing two honorary inscriptions.

The text is restored in IG IV2 1 as: a. [Π(όπλιον) Μέμμιον Γαΐου] υίόν [Τήγλον, γενόμεν]ον

ιερέα [τοις — ] π[αι]σίν [ — ] ; b. Γ(άιον) Μέμμιο[ν Τήγλον] Π(οπλίου) Μεμμί[ου Τήγλου]

τοϋ πρεσ[βευτοϋ] Σεβαστ[οϋ]).

Groag suggests: a. [Π(όπλιον) Μέμμιον Ποπλίου] υίόν [Τήγλον, γενόμεν]ον ιερέα [εν τρισί

συστήμα]σιν [ίερωσυνών], .... b. Γ(άιον) Μέμμιο[ν Τήγλον] Π(οπλίου) Μεμμί[ου Τήγλου]

τοϋ πρεσ[βευτοϋ] Σεβαστ[ών αντιστράτηγου υίόν]...

211

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Peek, loc. cit.: a. Π. Μέμ[μ]ιον Π. υίόν Ι [Τήγλο]ν ύπατ(ικ)όν, ιερέα Ι [εν τρισί συστ]ή[μ]ασιν Ι

[ίεροσυνών— ]. b. (as Groag).

Thomasson, 191, no. 11 suggests a different restoration of the text: ό π[ρεσβευτής γενόμενος

τω]ν Σεβαστών καί αντιστράτηγος].

The restoration of Groag is based on an honorary inscription for Regulus from Delphi (ILS

8815). About ιερέα έν τρισί συστήμασιν ίερωσυνών, i.e. three colleges that performed the

principal sacrifices, cf. Polyb. XXI. 13, 11:...των τριών έν σύστημα, δι' ων συμβαίνει τάς έπι-

φανεστάτας θυσίας έν τη Τώμη συντελεισθαι τοις θεοϊς...

The name of the father of P. Memmius Regulus completed as Caius is a mistake in IG, the

father of the governor of Achaia is Publius.

[2] IG IV 1139; IG IV2 1, 665 (A. Momigliano, JRS 34, 1944, 115/6; SEG 11, 1950, 445 a);

Peek 1969, 125, no. 289, facsimile, pi. LI, 87-88 [A.D. 35-44].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an exedra erected by T. Statilius Lamprias (II), son of Lamprias (I) and

T. Statilius Teimocrates, son of Lamprias (II), honouring Regulus as benefactor on behalf of

the Achaeans. It bears three honorary inscriptions for Πόπλιον Μέμμιον Ποπλίου υίόν

Τήγλον.

[3] IG IV 1411; IG IV2 1,669 [A.D. 35-44].

Epidauros, sanctuary; two fragments of a base bearing an honorary inscription for the person:

Π(όπλιον) Μέ[μ]μιον [Ποπλίου υίόν] Ι [Τήγλο]ν ύπατ[ικόν] Ι [— ].

[4] The fragmentary inscription IG IV2 1, 668 (=JG IV 1414+1412); Peek 1969, 127-8, no. 291,

facsimile, pi. LH, 89 from the sanctuary of Epidauros is completed in IG as:

[Ά πόλις τών Έπιδαυρ]ίων τ[ούς εύεργέτας γενομένους Γναιον Πο]πλίλιον τ[όν] πρε-σβε[υτάν καί Γναιον Μέμμι]ον Τήγλον [τον ά]ντιστρ[άταγον].

According to Thomasson 191, no. 11 the inscription is an honorary one for P. Memmius Regulus and his name should not be completed as [Γναιον Μέμμι]ον Τήγλον but [Πόπλιον Μέμμι]ον Τήγλον. Groag, Reichsbeamten, 26 finds the restoration of the name of Regulus not convincing and believes that this inscription has nothing to do with him. Peek restores the text as: [Ά πόλις τών Έπιδαυρ]ίων Γ[ναιον Πο]πλίλιον Γ[άίου υί]όν Τήγλον and believes that this fragment does not belong to an inscription in honour of Memmius Regulus. Lapis III of the publication in IG is, according to Peek, an independent fragment, which is to be restored as: [Π. Μέμμιον Π. υίόν Τήγλον] Ι [ύπατικόν], πρεσβε[υτήν Σε]Ι[βαστών ά]ντιστρ[άτηγον ].

Remarks: P. Memmius Regulus was the first member in his family to enter the senate under

Tiberius. He held then the office of quaestor and directly after that became praetor

(cf. M. Cébeillac, Les quaestores principis et candidati aux 1er et Hième siècles de l'empire [Milano 1972] 29-30). In A.D. 31 he held the consulate (Degrassi, Fasti consolari, 10, no. 784), since he was a confident of the emperor, who already suspected the conspiracy of Seianus. In A.D. 35 he succeded Poppaeus Sabinus as legatus Augusti pro praetore and governed Moesia, Macedonia and Achaia until A.D. 44. The large number of honorary inscriptions erected by many Greek cities and individuals for him and his son, who accompanied him, indicate his popularity. The many Memmii

212

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS 193

attested in the Greek inscriptions must have acquired Roman citizenship thanks to the

mediation of Regulus. He encouraged the reorganisation of the provincial Koina (cf.

the honorary inscription [2]), and perhaps the self-government of the Greek civitates

stipendiariae (cf. Groag, Reichsbeamten, 28-29). The next office of his career was the

proconsulate of Asia, which he held in A.D. 48-49.

For honorary inscriptions for Regulus from Athens, Megara, Thespiai, Dion, Delphi

and places beyond Greece see Groag, op. cit., 25-27. In the Peloponnesian cities

there are several inscriptions in his honour. He is honoured as benefactor by the

Eleian Polycleitus, son of Proxenides (IvO 337 from Olympia, see EL 277). Caligula

ordered Regulus to bring the famous statue of Zeus from Olympia to Rome. The

intervening death of the emperor relieved Regulus of this order (Joseph, AJ 19, 8;

Cass. Dio 59. 28, 3).

In a Corinthian honorary inscription, which is to be dated after A.D. 38 (Corinth

VIII. 2, 53, with a discussion on the person), he seems to bear also some religious

offices [vii vir] epul(onum), sodalis [augjustalis, frater Arvalis, apart from his

political post as [leg(atus) Caesaris Augusftji G[er(manici) pr(o) praet(ore)]

pro[v(inciae) Achaiae - - -] (see COR 423). In the damaged beginning of a letter from

the proconsul of Achaia to Corinth refering to the benefaction of a Priscus

(identified with P. Licinius Priscus Iuventianus, see COR 378 [4]) to the city and the

Isthmian sanctuary, L. Robert, Hellenica I (1940), 43-53, esp. 52-53 restored, ...ερεί­

πια στοάς Ι [τή]ς [Τ]ηγλ[ιανής] (based also on IG IV 203,1. 29, which he restores

as εάν μοι πωλήσητε τής λεγ[ομ]ένης ρηγλια[νής στοάς τα ερείπια]) and recognised

in this the name of P. Memmius Regulus. After examination of the stone of the first

inscription, J.H. Kent restored the text as ...[τή]ς [Τ]ήγλ[ο]υ [μαρ]μάρας... (Corinth

Vili. 3, 306, pi. 26; see also the re-edition of the texts by D. J Geagan, Hesperia 58,

1989, 349-360 [SEG 39, 1989, 340; BullÉpigr 1990, 103]).

Regulus is maybe also attested in Messenia as proconsul in a honorary decree of

Messene (see also MES s.v. Μέμμιος).

For the person see E. Groag, RE XV 1 (1931) 626-636, s.v. Memmius (Regulus)

[29]; Groag, Reichsbeamten, 25-30; A. Stein, Die Legaten von Moesien,

Dissertationes pannonicae 1.11 (Budapest 1940) 21 ff; Degrassi, Fasti consolari, 10.

no. 784; D. Kanatsoulis, Μακεδόνικη προσωπογραφία από του 148 π.Χ. μέχρι των

χρόνων τον Μ. Κωνσταντίνου (Thessaloniki 1955) no. 909; J. Scheid, Les frères

arvales. Recrutement et origine sociale sous les empereurs julio-claudiens (Paris

1975) 213-218, no. 34; B. Levick, Tiberius. The politician (London 1976) 177 ff. and

203; Sarikakis, Αρχοντες Β', 51-54; A. Aichinger, "Die Reichsbeamten der

römischen Macedonia der Prinzipatsepoche", AVes 30, 1979, 615-6; Thomasson,

191, no. 11 PIR2 M 468.

f. C. Memmius Regulus (ARG 191)

193. [- ca. 4 -]ΙΟΣ ΜΟΜΜΙΟΣ ΓΑΪΟΥ ΡΩΜ[Α]ΙΟΣ

P. Charneux, BCH 11, 1953, 402-3, no. VI, fig. 6 (SEG 13, 1956, 248) [1st c. B.C.].

213

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Argos, agora; fragment of a list, maybe of dionysiakoi technitai.

Roman

Remarks: For the person see P. Chiron-Bistagne, Recherches sur les acteurs dans la Grèce

antique (Paris 1976) 367; Stefanis, Διονυσιακοί τεχνίται, no. 1739.

*194. ΛΕΥΚΙΟΣ ΜΟΜΜΙΟΣ ΛΕΥΚΙΟΥ

[1] Μ. Pierart-JT. Thalmann, BCH Suppl. 6, 1980, 275-8, no. 6, fig. 11 (SEG 30, 1980, 365)

[146 B.C.].

Argos, reused as a drain cover NE of the classical stoa; a statue base erected in honour of L.

Mummius by the demos of Argos:

[Ό όή]μος [τών 'Αργεί]Ιων Λ[ε]ύκι[ον Μόμμιον] Ι Λευκίου σ[τρατηγόν] Ι ΰπατον Τ[ωμαίων].

[2] IG IV 1180-1183; IG IV2 1, 306 D; Peek, 1972, 30-31, no. 47 (BullÉpigr 1973, 190) [146/5

B.C.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; the upper part of a base bearing older inscriptions (see Peek 1969, 72-

73, no. 129). On the same stone there is a dedication of L. Mummius to Apollo, Asclepius and

Hygeia:

Λεύκιος Μόμμιος Λευκίου Ι στρατηγός ύπατος Τωμαίων Ι "Απόλλωνι, Άσκληπιώι, Ύγείαι.

Remarks: L. Pietilä-Castren, Arcfo5 25, 1991, 102-103 (SEG 41, 1991, 286) suggests that the

equestrian statue on the base [1] in honour of L. Mummius was erected before the

arbitration about the Nemean games recorded in an inscription from Nemea, see

D.W. Bradeen, Hesperia 35, 1966, 326-329, pi. 78 (SEG 23, 1968, 180), in an

attempt to influence the opinion of this official in favor of Argos. On [1] see the

mention of the text by D. Knoepfler, "L. Mummius Achaicus et les cités du golfe

euboïque: à propos d'une nouvelle inscription d'Erétrie", MHAS, 1991,262. There

is also an unpublished letter of L. Mummius to the technitai of Dionysos, which is to

be published by Ch. Kritzas, cited by J.-L. Ferrary, Philhellénisme et impérialisme:

aspects idéologiques de la conquête romaine du monde hellénistique, de la seconde

guerre de Macédoine à la guerre contre Mithridate (Rome 1988) 521, n. 58 and

Knoepfler, op. cit., 262, n. 52.

For Mummius in other Peloponnesian cities see also EL 284, ARC 124.

195. L(UCIUS) NAEVIUS CALLISTUS

[1] W. Vollgraff, BCH21, 1903, 265, no. 15 (ILGR 87) [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, in a field outside the city, behind the church of Hagios Nikolaos; a limestone grave stele

for his wife Fuficulena Veneria decorated with a cymatium:

Dis manibus I Fuficulenae I veneriae I Naevius Callistus I coniugi.

[2] W. Vollgraff, BCH21, 1903, 265, no. 16 (ILGR 88) [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, in a field south of the city; a limestone grave stele for his friend L. Aelius Camus

214

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS ^ 6 - 1 9 8

decorated with a cymatium:

[Dis] manibus I [L. Ae]lio Camo l[Nae]vius Callistus I [a]mico optimo.

[3] W. Vollgraff, BCH21, 1903, 265, no. 17 (ILGR 85) [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, in a vineyard on the road from Argos to Myloi; a limestone grave stele erected by

Naevius Callistus for himself, his wife and his friend L. Aelius Camus decorated with a

cymatium:

in parte antica: [L. Naevius Cal]listus sibi et Veneriae coniug(i) I [et L. Aeli]o Camo amico

optimo I [in fronte c]um taberna ped(es) (numerus) in agro ped(es) (numerus)

in parte postica: L. Naevius Callistus sibi et Ven[eraiae coniug(i)] I et L. Aelio Camo amico

[optimo] I in fronte cum taberna ped(es) (numerus) in agro pe[d(es) (numerus)].

[4] W. Vollgraff, BCH21, 1903, 265, no. 18 (ILGR 86) [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, in a vineyard on the road from Argos to Myloi; a funerary inscription for Naevius

Callistus: [Dis] manibfus] IL. Naevi I Callisti.

Remarks: For the person see Mitsos, 20. The date of the inscriptions is based on the phrase

"Dis manibus"; cf. Rizakis, Achaïe II, 76 n. 2 (bibliography).

196. [Ν]ΑΙΒΙΟΣ ΡΟΥΦΟΣ

7GIV835 Β, 1.7 [Iste. A.D.].

Troizen; three fragments of a marble plaque bearing inscriptions related to loans.

Remarks: Cf. S. Zoumbaki, "Η Τροιζήν κατά τη ρωμαϊκή εποχή: εσωτερική οργάνωση-οικο-

νομική ζωή-κοινωνία", Acts of the 1st international conference on the history and

archaeology of the Argo-Saronic gulf, Poros 26-29 June 1998 (in press).

197. ΓΝΑΙΟΣ ΟΚΤΑΙΟΣ ΓΝΑΙΟΥ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΣ

P. Charneux, BCH81, 1957, 181-202,1. 9 (SEG 16, 1959, 255) [170/169 B.C.].

Argos; an honorary decree for Cn. Octavius, who was a member of an embassy to the Achaean

League: επειδή ΓναΧος Όκτάιος Γναίου Τωμαΐος...προνοουμένος υπέρ τών συμφερόντων

[τάι τε πό]λει καί τοις 'Αχαιοΐς αποσταλείς...πρεσβευτάς [μετά] Γαϊου υπό Αΰλου του

υπάτου στραταγοϋ τών Τωμαίων etc.

legate

Remarks: For the date at the end of the decree see remarks on ARG 25. About Cn. Octavius

see EL 291.

198. ΟΡΚΙΟΣ

W. Vollgraff, BCH 33, 1909, 461-6, no. 26 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Argos; a stele of gray limestone; the text is a record in the Roman calendar; according to

Vollgraff it is "le compte rendu des séances de la boule d'Argos".

215

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Remarks: For the name Orcius see Schulze, 364. For the date see P. Charneux, BCH 115, 1991,

322,1.35 (SEG41, 1991,285).

199. ΠΟ(ΠΛΙΟΣ) ΠΑΚΚΙΟΣ ΙΛΑΡΟΣ

W. Vollgraff, Mnemosyne Al, 1919, 166, no. 13; W. Vollgraff, "Fouilles et sondages sur le flanc

oriental de la Larissa à Argos", BCH 82, 1958, 559-560, apographum [cf. SEG 18, 1962, 150])

[2nd c. A.D. ?].

Argos, south of the terrace of Criterion, in the "sanctuary of the Egyptian gods"; a fragment of

a marble plaque bearing a votive inscription for Isis and Sarapis; Hilarus is the dedicator:

Πό(πλιος) Πάκκιος "ΙλαΙρος Ι Εϊσιδι καί ΣαΙράπιδι.

Remarks: For the person see Mitsos, 142. The Isis cult, which is not mentioned by Pausanias,

is attested on the Argive coins from the age of Hadrian and Antoninus Pius, cf. W.H.

Röscher, Ausführliches Lexicon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie

(Hildesheim-New York 1978, repr. of Leipzig 1890-1894) IL 1, 390.

ΠΑΣΙΧΑΡΕΙΑ: see (Μεμμία) Πασιχάρεια (ARG 189)

200. ΠΩΛΛΑ

IG IV 646 (Mitsos, 158) [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Argos; a girl's gravestone decorated with a pediment and acroteria and bearing a relief which

depicts a seated girl: Πώλλα Ι χαίρε.

Remarks: Instead of the Greek letter Ρ, χαίρε is written with the Latin letter R.

201. ΠΩΛΛΑ

IG IV 622 [Iste. A.D.].

Argos, built into a wall of the church of D. Basilii; a gravestone bearing the funerary epigram

of Polla.

202. ΠΑΥΛΟΣ

IG IV 663; Ο. Masson, in: Serta Indogermanica: Festschrift G. Neumann (Innsbruck 1982) 173,

no. 3 (SEG 32, 1982,375).

Argos; Christian gravestone of Paulus and his wife Onesime: [Κοιμ]ητή[ρ]ιον Παύλου Ι ένλυ-

χνιόά κ(αί) τής γαΐμετής αύτοϋ Όνησίμης.

ένλυχνιόάς

Remarks: Ο. Masson publishes the full text of the inscription based on the observations of P.

Charneux, who added a new fragment, and defines the occupation of Paulus as that

of a maker and seller of lamp wicks. According to Feissel, T&MByz 9, 1985, 369,

no. 110 he is "...un marchand de mèches de lampe".

216

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

203. Μ. ΠΕΡΠΕΡΝΑΣ ΥΜΝΟΣ/Μ. PERPERNA HYMNUS

AD 22 B, 1967, 183, no. 2, fig. 132 β (cf. AnnÉpigr 1971, 443; SEG 25, 1971, 370; 31, 1981,

314); ILGR 89 [maybe 1st c. B.C.].

Argos, in the area of the tombs of Έθνικόν Γυμναστήριο ν; bilingual funerary inscription on a

limestone plaque including merely the name of the deceased.

Remarks: About Perpema, a name of Etruscan origin, see Schulze, 88; Solin and Salomies, 141.

Maybe he is a negotiator, as suggested by ILGR 89. Cf. a proxeny decree from

Cierium in Thessaly, IG IX 2,258,1. 7: ...Μαάρκοι Λευκίου Περπένναι Τουμαιοι...

*204. ΦΩΣΦΟΡΙΟΣ

IG IV 1608 (AnnÉpigr 1901, 453, no. 125; Groag, Reichsbeamten spätröm. Zeit, 54-55;

Feissel, T&MByz9, 1985, 288, no. 27) [379-382 A.D.].

Argos, "prope sedem fori antiqui", a plaque bearing a honorary epigram for the person. The

monument was erected by an Archelaus:

Εικόνα Φωσφορίου μεγακύδεος άνθυπάτοιο Ι Άρχέλεως Δαναοις στήσε χαριζόμενος. Ι

Ψ(ηφίσματι) Β(ουλής).

proconsul

Remarks: For the person see Groag, op. cit.; cf. also his remarks on p. 21, 67 n. 5; L. Robert,

Hellenica IV (1948) 23 and n. 5; PLRE I, 700, s.v. Phosphorius 2.

205. ΓΝ(ΑΙΟΣ) ΠΟΜΠΗΙΟΣ ΚΛΕΟΣΘΕΝΟΥΣ ΥΙΟΣ ΚΑΛΛΕΑΣ

P. Charneux, BCH 80, 1956, 610-4, no. VII, fig. 7 (SEG 16, 1959, 258c) [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, built into a triangular pilaster of bricks; a base bearing three honorary inscriptions with

the consent of the boule and demos of Argos for the three children of Cn. Pompeius

Cleosthenes, Diodotus, Cleosthenes and Calleas, who were eisagogeis (agonistic officers):

Ή βουλή καί ο δήμος Ι ό τών Άργείων Γν(αΐον) Ι Πομπήιον ΚλεοσθέΙνους υίόν Καλλέα Ι

εισαγωγέα γενόμεΐνον επί άγωνοΙθέτου Γοργίλου του Ι Μενεκλέους.

s. Cn. Pompeius Cleosthenes (Ι) (ARG 207), b. Cn. Pompeius Diodotus (ARG 209) and Cn.

Pompeius Cleosthenes (II) (ARG 208).

206. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΠΟΜΠΗΙ[0]Σ Χ[Α]ΡΕΙΝΟΣ

IG IV 601 (cf. Mitsos, 153) [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Argos; the person is honoured as euergetes by the tribe Hyrnathia:

ΓΑ φυλά τών ΎρΙναθίων Μ(άρκον) ΠομΙπήι[ο]ν Χ[α]ρεΙΙνον, τον εκ προΙ5γ[ό]νων

εύεργέΐταν.

207. ΓΝ(ΑΙΟΣ) ΠΟΝΠΗΙΟΣ ΚΛΕΟΣΘΕΝΗΣ (Ι)

[1] IG IV 609 (Mitsos, 107) [ 2nd c. A.D.].

217

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Argos; an honorary inscription erected by Pompeius Cleosthenes with the approval of the

boule, for his father, who had occupied several functions; he was agoranomos, sitones, gropheus.

His father's name (cognomen [?]) is not totally preserved on the stone, [—]αιρος; maybe he

was a Roman citizen. The person discussed here is attested as Πομπήιος Κλεοσθένης.

[2] W. Vollgraff, Mnemosyne Al, 1919,265, no. XXVIII; *P. Charneux, BCH80,1956,612 (SEG

16, 1959, 259; cf. J.H. Oliver, Historia 1, 1958, 481, n. 3 [cf. SEG 17, 1960, 149]) [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, agora; limestone block bearing an honorary inscription erected by the Γερουσία ή

άπό Δαναοϋ καί Ύπερμήστρας καί Λυ[γκέ]ος for the wife of Pompeius Cleosthenes. His

name is attested here as Γν(αίου) Πομπηί[ου] Κλε[ο]Ι[σ]θένους, προστάτου Ι τής γερου­

σίας (text ARG 78).

[3] P. Charneux, BCH80, 1956, 610-614, no. VII, fig. 7 (SEG 16, 1959, 258a-c) [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, built into a triangular pilaster of bricks; a base bearing three honorary inscriptions for

the three children of the person discussed here, Diodotus, Cleosthenes and Calleas, who were

eisagogeis (agonistic officers); for the text see ARG 205, 208, 209..

Remarks: For his family see Mitsos, 107, 153. On [2] see also A.J.S. Spawforth-S.Walker, JRS

1986, 88-105 (BullÉpigr 1988, 604).

h. Claudia Philomathia (ARG 78), f. Cn. Pompeii Diodotus (ARG 209), Cleosthenes (ARG

208), Calleas (ARG 205)

208. ΓΝ(ΑΙΟΣ) ΠΟΜΠΗΙΟΣ ΚΛΕΟΣΘΕΝΟΥΣ ΥΙΟΣ ΚΛΕΟΣΘΕΝΗΣ (II)

Ρ. Charneux, BCH 80, 1956, 610-4, no. VII, fig. 7 (SEG 16, 1959, 258b) [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, built into a triangular pilaster of bricks; a base bearing three honorary inscriptions

erected with the consent of the boule and demos of Argos for the three children of Cn.

Pompeius Cleosthenes, Diodotus, Cleosthenes and Calleas, who were eisagogeis (agonistic

officers):

Ή βουλή καί ό δήμος Ι ό τών "Αργείων Γν(αΙον) Ι Πομπήιον ΚλεοσθέΙνους υίόν ΚλεοσθέΙνη

εισαγωγέα γεΙνόμενον επί άγωίνοθέτου Μ(άρκου) ΆντωΙνίου Άχαϊκοϋ.

s. Cn. Pompeius Cleosthenes (Ι) (ARG 207), b. Cn. Pompeius Calleas (ARG 205) and Cn.

Pompeius Diodotus (II) (ARG 209)

209. ΓΝ(ΑΙΟΣ) ΠΟΜΠΗΙΟΣ ΚΛΕΟΣΘΕΝΟΥΣ ΥΙΟΣ ΛΙΟΛΟΤΟΣ

Ρ. Charneux, BCH 80, 1956, 610-4, no. VII, fig. 7 (SEG 16, 1959, 258a) [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, built into a triangular pilaster of bricks; a base bearing three honorary inscriptions with

the consent of the boule and demos of Argos for the three children of Cn. Pompeius

Cleosthenes, Diodotus, Cleosthenes and Calleas, who were eisagogeis (agonistic officers):

Ή βουλή καί ό δήμος Ι ό τών 'Αργείων Γν(αϊον) Ι Πομπήιον ΚλεοσθέΙνους υίόν Διόδοτον Ι

εισαγωγέα γενόμεΐνον επί άγωνοθέτου Ι Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδί(ου) vacai

218

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS 210-212

s. Cn. Pompeius Cleosthenes (I) (ARG 207), b. Cn. Pompeius Calleas (ARG 205) and Cn.

Pompeius Cleosthenes (II) (ARG 208)

*210. ΓΝΑΙΟΣ ΠΟΜΠΗΙΟΣ ΓΝΑΙΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ ΜΑΓΝΟΣ

G. Vollgraff, Mnemosyne Al, 1919,260-261, no. XXVII (AnnÉpigr 1920,375, no. 81) [ca. 63 B.C.].

Argos; an honorary inscription for Cn. Pompeius Cn. f. Magnus erected by the agoranomos

Aristagorus:

Γναιον Πομπήιον, Γναίου Ι υίόν, Μάγνον, αύτοκράΙτορα τό τέταρτον, τον κοινόν σωτήρα

καί εύεργέταν, [Ά]ρισ[τ]άγορος Χ Ι άγορανομών άνέθηκε.

imperator

Remarks: For the person see Mitsos, 153. He must be identified with Cn. Pompeius Cn. f. Sex.

n. Magnus, consul of the years 70, 55 and 52 B.C., see F. Miltner, REXXl 2 (1952)

2062-2213, s.v. Pompeius [31], especially for his activity in the East see 2107-2118.

Also Broughton, Magistrates II. 64. 70. 77. 81. 84. 90 . 94. 126. 146 (proconsul with

Imperium consulare infinitum against pirates in 67 B.C.). 155. 159. 163 - 164. 169 -

170. 176. 181. 192.203-204.211.219.225.230.233-234.238.271.278.284.

211. ΣΕΞΤΟΣ ΠΟΜΠΗΙΟΣ ΣΕΞΤΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ ΜΑΡΚΙΑΝΟΣ, ΑΡΙΣΤΟΚΡΑΤΕΟΣ ΕΓΓΟΝΟΣ

[1] IG IV 599 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, in the church of Hagia Paraskevi; he is honoured as euergetes with a statue by the tribe

of Π[αμφυλάν]:

Σέξτον Πομπή[ι]ον Σέξτ[ου] Ι υίόν Μαρκιανόν, 'ΑριστοκΐράΙΙτεος [έγγ]ονον, [τ]ό[ν] εκ

προγόΙνων [ε]ύ[εργέταν], ά [φ]υλά [τών] Π[αμφυλάν].

[2] IG IV 600 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, near the church of Hagios Petros; he is honoured as euergetes with a statue by the tribe

of Hyrnathii:

Σέξτον Πομπήιον Σέξτου Ι υίόν Μαρκιανόν, "Αριστοκράτεος Ι εγγονον, τον εκ προγόνων

εύίεργέταν τάς πόλιος, ά φυλά τών Ι5 [Ύρ]ναθίων.

Remarks: For the person see Mitsos, 153. He may be a grandson of M. Antonius Aristocrates

(ARG 19).

212. ΠΟ[Μ]ΠΩΝ(ΙΟΣ) ΕΠΑΦΡΟΛΓΓΑ

IG IV 1056; IG IV2 1, 389 ["Ετους κη' τής θε[οϋ]ΓΑδριανού τό πρώτον [ίς] τήν Ελλάδα έπι-

δημίας=Α.ϋ. 152/153].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an altar dedicated to Asclepius and Apollo by the person who had held

the office of pyrphoros during the time Claudius was priest of Asclepius (text ARG 5).

πυροφορήσας

219

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Remarks: It is unknown whether the name of the person is the abbreviation of the gentilicium

Pomponius, here as a proper name, as IG IV suggests, or the name Πόμπων (which

is used as cognomen in the case of Pompilius Pompo [Dion. Hal. II. 58] and as a

single name in Plut., Num. 21). The latter reading is prefered by IG IV2 1 and LGPN

III. A, 372, s.v. Πόμπων.

*213. ΑΥ(ΛΟΣ) ΠΟΜΠΩΝΙΟΣ Ε(ΑΪΟΥ) ΥΙΟΣ ΑΥΕΟΥΡΕΓΝΟΣ Τ(ΓΓΟΣ) ΠΡΙΦΕΡΝΙΟΣ ΠΑΙΤΟΣ W. Vollgraff, BCH28, 1904, 425, no. 7 (AnnÉpigr 1905, 6; ILS 8863; Groag, Reichsbeamten, 143; E. Dabrowa, Legio X Fretensis. A prosopographical study of its officers (I-II I c. A.D.), Historia, Einzelschriften 66 [Stuttgart 1993] 70-71, no. 8 [SEG 45, 1995, 259]) (Mitsos, 153) [A.D. 104 or later]. Argos; a limestone stele found east of a "portique situé sur l'agora":

Α(ΰλον) Πομπώνιον Γ(αΐου) υίόν Ι Κυρίνα Αύγουρεινον Τ(ίτον) Πριφέρνιον Παιτον, χει-

λίαρχον Ι λεγιώνος ι' Φρητενσίας, έπα[ρ]Ιχον σπείρης α' χειλιάνδρου, τιΙ5μηθέντα μετά τήν

κατά ΓεΙτών νείκην υπό αύτοκράτοΐρος Καίσαρος Νέρουα Τραϊανού Ι Σεβαστού

ΓερμανιΙκου κόσμω άριστείω, ούηξίλΙ10λω άργυρώ καί δόρατι καθαρώ Ι καί στεφάνω τειχή-

ρι, έπίτροίπον Σεβασ[τοϋ έ]παρχείας "ΑχαΙΐας, Μ. 'Αντώνιος 'Αχαϊκός έΐκ τών ίδίοον υπέρ

τήν πόλιν.

tribunus (militum) legionis Χ Fretensis, praefectus cohortis I milliariae, honoratus post

victoriam Geticam ab imp. Caes. Traiano Aug. Germ, donis militaribus vexillo argenteo hasta

pura corona murali, procurator Augusti provinciae Achaiae

Remarks: The date of the inscription is based on the titulature of Trajan (C.C. Petolescu,

Thraco-Dacica 16, 1995, 223-226 re-examines this inscription with more epigraphic

and numismatic evidence for the victory of Trajan in Moesia Inferior in A.D.

101/102). Rejecting the suggestion of J.H. Kent, Corinth VIII. 3, 63 that his father

was T. Prifernius Paetus Memmius Apollinaris and that he was adopted by

Pomponius Augurinus, Dabrowa, op. cit., 70 accepts that his name indicates that he

was adopted by a T. Prifernius Paetus, consul suffectus A.D. 96 (for other suggested

kinships see Dabrowa, op. cit., 70 n. 42). The suggestion of Dabrowa is not in

agreement with the norms of the Roman adoptive nomenclature as studied by O.

Salomies, Adoptive andpolyonymous nomenclature in the Roman empire (Helsinki

1992). In an oral communication O. Salomies thought that, if the person discussed

here was adopted, he was adopted by an A. Pomponius; another possibility could be

that his father was an A. Pomponius and his mother a Prifernia.

He was an equestrian promoted by Trajan to the rank of procurator after his service

in the army. He must have held his office as procurator Augusti in Achaia after the

Dacian war but before Trajan bore the title Dacicus, as Groag, op. cit., suggested.

Under Trajan, Paetus served in the army and acquired several military

decorations: vexillum argenteum, hasta pura, corona muralis. Groag dated the

inscription after A.D. 102; for the date mentioned above see PIR2 935, p. 394. A

fragment of a Latin text found in Corinth (Corinth VIII. 3, 134; cf. COR 487) is

220

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS 214-215

restored by Kent as a duplicate of the Argive inscription. The person is also

honoured in Sparta, LAC 645 (ABSA 26, 1923/5, 209 [SEG 11, 1950, 778]) as

[έ]π<ί>τροπον Σε[βαστοϋ].

There are several members of his family who held important offices in the Roman

state: Prifernius Paetus Memmius Apollinaris was honoured with the same military

decorations for his activity in the Dacian war (ILS 1350) and T. Prifernius Paetus

Rosianus Geminus may have been consul of the year A.D. 100 and governor of

Achaia under Hadrian (cf. ACH 190).

For the person see Groag, Reichsbeamten, 143-144; Pflaum, Carrières , 167 f., no.

72; D. Hennig, Gnomon 52, 1980, 347 sq.; Devijver, Ρ 72 (see also IV, Ρ 72); PIR2

Ρ 935 with stemma. Dabrowa, op. cit., corrects the account of his career, refering

also to the information of Corinth VIII. 3, 134 (cf. SEG 45, 1995, 259).

214. ΣΕΚ(ΣΤΟΣ) ΠΟΜ(ΠΩΝΙΟΣ) ΙΛΑΡΙΑΝΟΣ ΑΛΚΑΣΤΟΥ

IG IV 1279; IG IV2 1, 511; comment in ZG V 1 p. XVII 11. 100-103; cf. Peek 1969, 104, no.

206, who mentions that the inscription is engraved on a trapeza in secondary use [2nd c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a dedication to the Dioscuri:

Πλω[τήρ]ιοιν Ι Διοσκούροιν Ι Σέκ(στος) Πομ(πώνιος) Ίλαριανός Ι Άλκάστου

ΛακεδαιμόΙνιος κατ' οναρ.

Lacedaemonian

Remarks: Bradford, 205. Box, JRS 21, 1931, 214 η. 5 correctly observes that the usual

praenomen for Pomponius in Spartan inscriptions is Caius (cf. the stemma of the

Pomponii in IG V 1, p. 131), except for Sex. Pomponius Hilarianus. The

abbreviation ΠΟΜ could be completed Πομ(πήιος) as well, which would fit the

praenomen Sextus even better, but the name Alcastus at Sparta is closely linked to

the gentilicium Pomponius (LAC 641 - 642, C. Pomponii Alcastoi I. II).

Chronologically it is very likely that the person was the son of C. Pomponius

Alcastus (I) (LAC 641); for a stemma of the family see A.J.S. Spawforth, ABSA 80,

1985, 242, table 4.

215. [- - - ΠΟΜ]ΠΩΝΙΟΣ ΣΕΟΥΗΡΟΣ

IG IV 1275; IG IV2 1, 575; Peek 1969, 111, no. 240, facsimile [2nd c. A.D.(?)].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a dedication to Demeter Carpophores (?): [—]OIOY.I [- - Πομ]πώνιος

Σεουήρος I — αστός AC\[.]OC I [—] άνέθηκεν .

Remarks: According to Peek, the name is to be completed as [Γ. Πομ]πώνιος Σεουήρος. The

following text, according to IG, should be read as - - - ΑΣΤΟΣ ΑΣ\ΟΣ, and

completed as [ΒΛ]ΑΣΤΟΣ ΑΣΑ[Ι]ΟΣ. J.R. Wiseman, The land of the ancient

Corinthians, Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology, vol. 50 (Göteborg 1978) 111,

no. 17 (SEG 28, 1978,403) suggests that the ethnikon "Άσαϊος may refer to the town

in Corinthia. Peek completes [πυρο]φορήσας τό ια' έ[τ]ος, which seems more

221

216-219 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

probable than the restoration of the ethnic Άσαΐος. According to Peek's restoration

the inscription is to be dated in A.D. 135 (on the 11th year from the presence of

Hadrian in Greece).

*216. ΜΑΡΚΟΣ ΠΟΝΤΙΟΣ ΛΑΙ[ΛΙΑΝΟΣ]

IG IV 1534; IG IV2 1, 88; Peek, 1969, 31-32, no. 37,1. 20-21 [A.D. 164].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a fragment of a letter of a noble Roman to the polis Epidauros; the

document is dated by Laelianus, who was one of the consuls.

Remarks: For the precise date both of the Hadrianic era and the consuls, cf. A. J. Cossage,

"The Date of IG V (2) 516 (S/G3 800)", ABSA 49, 1954,53, η. 18 (BullÉpigr 1956, 114).

For the person see Degrassi, Fasti consolari, 46, no. 916 (consul of the year A.D.

163); G. Alföldy, Konsulat und Senatorenstand unter den Antoninen (Bonn 1977)

177, 233, 279 f., 316, 325; PIR2 Ρ 805.

217. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΠΟΝΤΙΟΣ ΜΑΪΩΡ

P. Charneux, BCH 80, 1956, 604-610, no. 6,1. 19, fig. 3 (BullÉpigr 1958, 228; SEG 16, 1959,

253) [2nd/3rdc. A.D.].

Argos, theatre; a list of magistrates ludis praesidentium, where the person is attested as γρο-

φέως άμφοτέρ[ων] τών αγώνων.

Remarks: For the identity of those games see Charneux, op. cit., 608 ff. (BullÉpigr 1958, 228).

*218. ΓΑ[Ι]ΟΣ (C. POPILLIUS LAENAS)

P. Charneux, BCH81, 1957, 181-202,1. 5-6 (SEG 16, 1959, 255) [170/169 B.C.].

Argos; an honorary decree for Cn. Octavius who was a member of an embassy to the Achaean

League; Aulus (Hostilius Mancinus) was the consul: ...αποσταλείς δέ καί πρεσβευτάς [μετά]

Γα[Ϊ]ου υπό Αΰλου....

Remarks: For the date at the end of the decree see remarks on ARG 25.

He is to be identified with C. Popilius (Polyb. XXVIII. 3-5). About his offices see

H. Volkmann, RE XXII 1 (1953) 57-58, s.v. C Popillius Laenas [18]; P. Charneux,

BCHSÌ, 1957, 186; Broughton, Magistrates I, 402; 410; 426; 430; 446, II. 605.

ΠΡΑΤΟΛΑΟΣ: see (Π. Μέμμιος) Πρατόλαος (ARG 190).

219. ΠΡΕΙΜΑ

W. Vollgraff, BCH 33, 1909, 458-460, no. 24, photo on p. 459 [imperial].

Argos, found in a private garden; a grave stele decorated with a relief and bearing the funerary

inscription Πρεΐμα χέρε (sic); it is the same stone as that with the funerary inscription of Aulus

222

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

(ARG 23). They may be members of the same family.

Remarks: For several restorations of the inscription of Aulus see ARG 23.

220. ΠΡΕΙΜΕΡΟ[Σ (?)]

W. Vollgraff, BCH 33, 1909, 461-6, no. 26,1. 16 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Argos; a stele of gray limestone; the text is a record dated according to the Roman calendar;

Vollgraff regards it as "le compte rendu des séances de la boule d'Argos".

Remarks: For the date see P. Charneux, BCH 115, 1991, 322 (SEGAI, 1991, 285). For the

name of the person see Solin and Salomies, 383.

*221. ΠΡΟΚΛΙΑΝΟΣ

P. Charneux, BCH 80, 1956, 616-618, no. 9, fig. 9 (AnnÉpigr 1957, 96; SEG 16, 1959, 261;

BullÉpigr 1958, 228); Feissel, T&MByz, 289, no. 28 [middle of the 4th c. A.D.].

Argos, agora, in second use; a statue base for the άν[θύπ(ατος)] Proculianus, erected by Leucadius:

Τον πάσης σοφίης έοίστορα, Ι τον Θέμιν αυτήν δίξαντα έν μεΙρόπεσσ" ολβ[ι]ον άν[θ]ύπ(ατον)

Λευκάδιος Ι Προκλιανόν έής κοσμήτορα πάτρης Ι εϊνεκεν εύδικίης στήσεν αμειβόμενος.

proconsul

Remarks: The proconsul is unknown; perhaps he financed the construction of some public

building of Argos (cf. κοσμήτορα). About honorary epigrams for Roman proconsuls

of the late Empire see L. Robert, Hellenica IV (1948) 35-114.

222. ΠΡΟΚΛΙΑΝΟΣ

IG TV 835 A, 1.9 [Iste. A.D.].

Troizen; three fragments of a marble plaque bearing inscriptions related to loans. Maybe

identified with Κλαύδιος Προκλιανός, Fragment Β, 1. 8.

223. [ΠΟ]ΥΒΛΙΑ ΣΚΕΠΤΙΑΝΗ

IG IV 744 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Hermione; an inscription commemorating the building of some public monument at the

expense of Sceptiane:

[Πο]υβλία Σκεπτιανή [ ίδίΙο]ις άναλώ<ι>μασιν [ τάς] Ι [έ]ξέ[δ]ρας συν τ[ώ (s. τ[ή,

τ[οις, τ [ α ι ς ) — ] Ι [κα]ί τήν — έ [ π ] ι — .

224. ΠΟΠΛΙΛΙΑ ΣΕΚΟΥΝΛΑ ΕΝΑΙΟΥ ΘΥΕΑΤΗΡ

IG IV 1413;/G IV2 1, 666 [1st c. A.D.].

223

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Epidauros, sanctuary; a statue base decorated with a cymation erected for the person by the

polis of Epidauros:

[Α. πό]λις των Έ[πιδαυρίων] Ι Ποπλιλίαν Σεκοϋνδα[ν] Ι Γναίου θυγατέρα άρετ[ας] Ι ένεκεν.

d. Cnaeus Publilius (ARG 225)

*225. ΓΝΑΙΟΣ ΠΟΠΛΙΛΙΟΣ

[1] IG IV 1412+1414; IG IV2 1, 668; Peek 1969, 127-8, no. 291, facsimile, pi. LH, 89 [1st e.

A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a statue base erected by the polis of Epidauros for the person and for

Cn. Memmius Regulus:

Γ Α πόλις των Έπιδαυρ]ίων τ[ούς εύεργέτας γενομένους ΓναΙον Πο]πλίλιον τ[όν] πρε-

σβε[υταν και ΓναΙον Μέμμι]ον Τήγλον [τον ά]ντιστρ[άταγον].

legatus

[2] IG IV 1413; IG IV2 1, 666 [1st e. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a statue base decorated with a cymatium erected for the person's

daughter, Publilia Secunda (ARG 224), by the polis of Epidauros (for the text see ARG 224).

Remarks: According to Thomasson, 191, no. 11 the inscription [1] is an honorary one for P.

Memmius Regulus and his name should not be completed as [ΓναΙον Μέμμι]ον

Τήγλον but as [Πόπλιον Μέμμι]ον Τήγλον. Groag, Reichsbeamten, 26, n. 106

doubts the restoration of IG for [1], according to which Publilius is to be considered

as legate of Memmius Regulus. Groag believes that this inscription has nothing to do

with Regulus. Peek restores the text as: [Α. πόλις των Έπιδαυρ]ίων Γ[ναΙον

Πο]πλίλιον Γ[αΐου υί]ον Τήγλον and believes, like Groag, that this fragment does

not belong to an inscription in honour of Memmius Regulus. Lapis III of the

publication in IG is, according to Peek, an independent fragment, which is to be

restored as: [Π. Μέμμιον Π. υίόν Τήγλον] Ι [ύπατικόν], πρεσβε[υτήν Σε]Ι[βαστών

ά]ντιστρ[άτηγον ].

f. Publilia Secunda (ARG 226)

226. ΠΟΠΛΙΟΣ

IG IV 1053; IG IV2 1, 385 [ετει κγ'=Α.ϋ. 147].

Epidauros, sactuary; an altar bearing his dedication to Leto: ΛητοΙ Ι Πόπλιος Ι πυρφόρος Ι ετει

κγ' .

Pyrphoros

227. [P(UBLIUS)]/ [Π]ΟΠΛΙΟΣ

IG IV 634 [2nd e. B.C.(?)].

224

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS 228-231

Argos; Milchhöfer, MDA/(A) 4, 1987, 156 saw the stone near the theatre; a bilingual funerary

inscription for the liberta Marcia Hiluria; Publius was her patron: [Marcia] l(iberta) Hiluria I

[Μαρκία Π]οπλίου Ίλυρί[α] (see also ARG 180).

228. ΠΟ(ΠΛΙΟΣ) ΑΠΟΑΛΩΝΙΔ<ΗΣ> (?)

Le Bas-Foucart, Voyage II, 137; IG IV 649 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Argos; gravestone bearing the epitaphs of several persons. There is some problem in the

reading and completion of the text of this inscription.

Le Bas-Foucart: Α. Α,πολλωνίδης Ι [ιερεύς] Διός Σεβαζείου το μνήμα Ι [κατεσκ]εύασεν ζών.

Πο. Απολλωνιδίων, χαίρε Ι ιον ζήσας ήλικίης ετεσι τριάντα δύω. Πολείτα Ι χαίρε

ζήσας έτη λ'.

IG IV (Fraenkel): Α[ύλ.] Απολλωνίδης Ι [ιερεύς] Διός Σεβαζείου, το μνήμαΙ κατεσκ]εύασεν

ζών. Πο. Απολλωνίδ(α, Δ)ίων χαίρε[τε] Ι - -ιον ζήσασ(α) ήλικία[ς] ετεσι τριάντα δύω.

Πολείταρ[χε] Ι — α ραψωδέ, χαίρε, ζήσας έτη λ'.

Remarks: D. Feissel, "Trois aspects de l'influence du latin sur le grec tardif", T&MByz 8,1981,

142 and n. 65 (SEG 31, 1981, 312) discusses the use of the word τριάντα instead of

τριάκοντα.

229. ΠΟΠΛΙΟΣ ΕΠΑΦΡΟΔΙΤΟΥ

IG IV 1193; IG IV2 1,501 [lst/2nd e. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an altar bearing a dedication of the person to Artemis Ephesia: Πόπλιος I

Έπαφροδίτου Ι Άρτέμιδι Ι Έφεσίαι.

230. ΚΟΪΝΤΟΣ

IG IV 653 [3rd/4th e. A.D.].

Argos; a funerary inscription for two persons, maybe brothers: Εύ[μ]ο[ί]ρ[ει], ΔίΙων ειρήνη I

σοι, Κόιντε.

Remarks: Mitsos, 109. According to Feissel, T&MByz 9, 1985,369, no. 108 the acclamation

for Κόιντος is not necessarily a Christian one.

231. Κ(ΟΪΝΤΟΣ)

IG IV 698 (L. Robert, Hellenica XI-XII, 1960, 276, adn. 2; SEG 22, 1967, 271) [7 B.C.].

Hermione; a dedication by Κ(όιντος) Καικίλιος Κ(οΐντου) υιός Σωτήριχος, who had the

function of τοξαρχία in the year 24 (δ' και κ' έτος τοξαρχήσας). The person discussed here is

his father (text and more for the inscription see ARG 67).

f. Q. Caecilius Q. f. Soterichus (ARG 67)

225

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

232. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΟΪΝΤΟΣ ΑΡΧΙΛΟΧΟΣ

[1] Peek, 1972, 45, no. 83 [imperial].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a statue base erected by the polis of Epidauros honouring its citizen

Archilochus:

[Α. πόλις τώ]ν Έπιδαυρ[ίων] Ι [Τιβ. Κοιντ]ον Αρχίλοχ[ον] Ι [Έπιδα]ύριον άρε[τ]ά[ς

ε]νεκεν Ι [και ε]ύνοίας τά[ς εις] αύτά[ν]. According to Peek he is to be identified with the

priest of IG IV2 1,554.

[2] IG IV 1070; IG IV2 1, 554; Peek 1969, 109, no. 230, facsimile, pi. XLIV, 73. 74 [imperial].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a dedication made probably during his priesthood. The text in IG is: T[i.

Σ]ε[ου]ήρος (?) Τιβ. Κοΐντου Αρχίλοχος.

Remarks: Peek, 1. 4-5:... επί είερέος Τιβ. Κοΐντου Αρχιλόχου, i.e. the name Τ[ι. Σ]ε[ου]ήρος

of IG IV2 1, 554 is according to Peek to be completed as επί είερέως.

For the gentilicium see Solin and Salomies, 153; it could be understood as Κοΐ'ντ<ι>ος.

233. [- - -]OOY ΥΙΟΣ ΡΗΓΑΟΣ

IG IV 586 (cf. U. Kahrstedt, Das wirtschaftliche Gesicht Griechenlands in der Kaiserzeit (Bern

1954) 164, n. 6 [cf. SEG 15, 1958, 202]; for a photo see P. Charneux, BCH80, 1956, 607, fig.

6 [cf. SEG 16, 1959, 260]) [1st c. A.D.].

Argos, it was built into the church of Hagios Dimitrios (cf. Charneux, op. cit., 608, η. 7); a

fragmentary honorary inscription, from the text of which it is known that the named

agonothetes was granted the honours of Heracles and Perseus (?), χρυσοφορία μετά πορφύ­

ρας διά βίου and honoured with the erection of statues:

[ ]όου υίόν Τήγλον, [α]Ι[ ]ειαν, άγωνοθετήσαντα Ι [Σεβάστεια δικαί]ως και μεγαλο-

ψύχως ού Ι [μόνον άλλα και δ]όντα Ήρ[α] έκ των ιδίων Ι5 [δραχμάς χιλίας (?)], ω και έδώ-

καμεν τάς Ι [Περσέος και Ήρακλέος] τειμάς και χρυσοφορίαν Ι [μετά πορφύρας διά βί]ου

και μόνω και πρώ[τ]ωι Ι [και άνεστήσαμεν άν]δριάντας.

Remarks: Kahrstedt, op. cit., suggests completing δηνάρια instead of δραχμάς in 1. 5. For a

similar text from Argos see W. Vollgraff, BCH 27, 1903, 260-261, no. 2. For the

person see Mitsos, 158. About χρυσοφορία cf. ARG 88.

234. ΡΟΥΦΟΣ

[1] IG IV 672 (Mitsos, 158) [1st half of 3rd e. A.D.].

Argolis, Nauplion, near the public bath; honorary inscription after a decree of the boule for the

son of the person, M. Aurelius Rufus (text ARG 53 [3]).

[2] IG IV 720 [1st half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Hermione; an honorary inscription erected for the person by his wife Aurelia Eleutheris

(text 53 [2]).

f. M. Aurelius Rufus (ARG 53)

226

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

235. ΡΟΥΦΟΣ

IG IV 613 (Mitsos, 159) [1st c. A.D.].

Argos; statue base decorated with a cymatium, erected by Rufus for his wife:

Φιλούσαν ΕύκράΙτους Τοΰφος Ι άνήρ άνέστησε.

236. [- - - Ρ]ΟΥΦΟΣ [- - -ΙΤΙΝΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ

IG IV 1011; IG IV2 1,456; Peek 1969, 99, no. 178, facsimile [2nd c. A.D.: from the style of the

letters].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a fragmentary marble plaque bearing an inscription concerning the

building of a library dedicated to Apollo:

[ Τ]οϋφος Γ. Ξ[ ] Ιτίνου υιός Άπόλλω]1νι Μαλεάτα κα[ί Ασκληπιω Σωτήρι την] Ι

βιβλιοθήκην [και πάντα τά εν αυτή βιβλί]1α άνέθηκεν εί[εραπολήσας το ... έτος] Ι και

άγω[νοθετήσας].

Remarks: In IG. [Ρ]ΟΥΦΟΣ Γ' Ξ ΤΙΝΟΥ (1. 1). According to Peek the inscription is to

be read as [Γ. Τ]οΰφος Γ. Ξ[εν]αίου [το]ύ Σα[λεν] Ιτίνου υιός. In his restoration of

the text the person is a Ν[εαπολίτης], εί[εραπολήσας δίς] και άγω[νοθετήσας]. In

lapide Τ]ούφος Γ. Ξ [ — ] Ιτίνου υιός.

237. ΣΕΚΟΥΝΔΟΣ

IG IV2 1, 82-84,1. 7 and 21 (Α. Wilhelm, Πραγματεΐαι 'Ακαδημίας Αθηνών, 1936, 32; SEG

11, 1950, 408 a) [1st half of 1st c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an honorary decree of Athens for T. Statilius Lamprias (III). Secundus

is the name of the archon: έπί Σεκούνδου άρχοντος και ιερέως Δρούσου υπάτου.

Athenian

Remarks: The date of the text is according to IG A.D. 40-42 and according to A.J.S. Spawforth,

ABS A 80, 1985, 254, A.D. 38-48.

238. ΣΕΡ<Γ>ΙΟΣ

G.A. Stamires, Hesperia29, 1960, 116 (SEG 17, 1960, 171).

Hermione; a plaque bearing a Christian funerary inscription.

239. ΜΑΡΚΟΣ ΣΕΞΤΙΟΣ ΑΠΕΡ

IG IV2 1, 101, 49; Peek, 1969, 40-41, no. 45 (publishes 1. 41-48) [έτους τρίτου και έξηκο-

στοΰ=Α.ϋ. 32/33 (actian era)].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a list of victors of the games Apolloneia, Asclapeia and Caesareia.

Victor in [άρματι(?)] τελέω

227

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

240. ΣΕΞΤΟΣ

[l]/GIV599[lst/2ndc. A.D.].

Argos, church of Hagia Paraskevi; his son Sextus Pompeius Marcianus is honoured as

euergetes with a statue by the tribe of Π[αμφυλάν] (text ARG 211 [1]).

[2] IG IV 600 (Mitsos, 153 and 160?) [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, near the church of Hagios Petros; his son Sextus Pompeius Marcianus is honoured as

euergetes with a statue by the tribe Hyrnathia (text ARG 211 [2]).

f. Sextus Pompeius Marcianus (ARG 211)

241. ΣΤΑΤΕΙΑΙΑ [ΦΑ]ΝΟΚΔΕΙΑ (?)

IG IV 610 [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, built into a wall surrounding a garden; an honorary inscription erected by her for T.

Statilius, son of Marcius, Aelianus, see ARG 243:

Ψ(ηφίσματι) β(ουλής). Ι Τ(ίτον) ΣτατείλιΙον Μαρκίο[υ Ι υί]όν ΑίλιαΙνόν Ι Στατειλία Ι

[Φα]νόκλεια (?).

m. T. Statilius Aelianus (ARG 243)

242. ΣΤΑΤΕΙΛΙΑ ΤΕΙΜΟΣΘΕΝΙΣ

[1] Peek, 1972, 32, no. 51, facsimile [1st c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; two marble fragments, perhaps of a small altar, bearing a dedication to

Hygeia and Tyche. The name of the person appears in this inscription as [Σ]τατειλία Τει-

μοσ[θενίς] Ι [Ύ]γεία Τύχη.

[2] IG IV 1402; IG IV2 1,604 [A.D. 66-67].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a statue base for the wife of Nero, Messalina, erected by Teimosthenis:

Μεσσαλειναν Νέρωνος Ι Κλαυδίου Καίσαρος ΣεΙβαστού Γερμανικού Ι [γ]υναικα Ι5 [Στα­

τειλία Τειμοσθενίς.

[3] IG IV 939,1. 3-4 and 940, 1. 3; IG IV2 1, 85-86,1. 3-4, 9, 26, 30; Peek 1969, 29-31, no. 36,

pi. VIII, 13 with a different reading and restoration of the text (cf. SEG 35, 1985, 305) [IG:

A.D. 40-42; A.J.S. Spawforth, ABSA 80, 1985, 254: A.D. 38-48].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a Spartan decree of consolation for T. Statilius Lamprias (III) (see also

252 [2]). Teimosthenis is the mother of Lamprias and appears here without her gentilicium

(...Τίτον Στατείλιον Λαμπρίαν, υίόν μέν Τειμοκράτους και Τειμοσθενίδος...).

[4] IG IV 1441; IG IV2 1, 670 [before the enfranchisement of the family, i.e. before A.D. 35-44].

Epidauros, sanctuary, an exedra bearing honorary inscriptions for her and her son Lamprias

(III) (ARG 245). The person is attested here without a Roman gentilicium, probably because

the family had not yet acquired Roman citizenship:

[Ά] πόλις των Έπιδα[υρ]ίων Ι Τειμοσθενίδα Δ[αμά]ρεος Ι Λακεδαιμονίου Θυ[γ]ατέ1ρα,

228

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

γυναίκα Τ[ι]μοκρ[άτ]εος Ι5 άρετάς ένεκεν κα[ί] εύΙνοίας τας εις αύτάν.

[5] IG IV2 1, 681; cf. Peek 1969, 130, no. 297 [1st c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a statue base decorated with a cymatium erected for the son of the

person by the brother of his mother Teimosthenis, L. Volussenus Aristocrates of Sparta:

Τίτον Στατείλιον ΤειΙμοκράτους και ΤειμοσθεΙνίδος υίόν Λαμπρίαν ΛούΙκιος Ούολοσσηνός

ΑριστοΙ5κράτης τον τής αδελφής Ι υίόν ευσεβούς μνήμης Ι ένεκεν.

Lacedaimonian

m. Τ. Statilus Lamprias (ARG 245); for a stemma of the family see A.J.S. Spawforth, ABSA 80,

1985, 249, table 7 and Appendix, Stemma V.

243. Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) ΣΤΑΤΕΙΛΙΟΣ MAPKIO[Y ΥΙ]ΟΣ ΑΙΛΙΑΝΟΣ

IG IV 610 (Mitsos 162) [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos; an honorary inscription erected for the named person by the boule and a Statilia

Phanocleia with the approval of the boule, which appears at the head of the inscription (for the

text see ARG 241).

Remarks: Mitsos reads the name as Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) ΣΤΑΤΕΙΛΙΟΣ ΝΑΡΚΙΣ[Σ]ΟΣ ΑΙΛΙΑΝΟΣ; in

lapide MAPKICICON; see ARG 181 and 241.

244. Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) ΣΤΑΤΙΛΙΟΣ ΛΑΜΠΡΙΟΥ (Ι) ΥΙΟΣ ΛΑΜΠΡΙΑΣ (Η)

[1] JGIV 1139; IGW1 1, 665; Peek 1969, 125-126, facsimile [A.D. 35-44].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an exedra erected by T. Statilius Lamprias, son of Lamprias and T.

Statilius Teimocrates, son of Lamprias on behalf of the Achaeans honouring the governor

Memmius Regulus:

Τίτος Στατείλιος Λαμπρίου υιός Λαμπρίας και Τίτος Στατείλιος Λαμπρίου υιός Τειμο-

κράτης υπέρ τους 'Αχαιούς άνέθηκαν.

[2] IG IV 1446; IG IV2 1, 674 [before the enfranchisement of the family, i.e. under Augustus

or Tiberius].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a base for a statue erected by the polis for the person. Though his name

is attested as [Λαμ]πρίαν Λαμπρία he is identified by F. Hiller von Gaertringen with the

person discussed here, which is accepted also by Spawforth, 251 (see remarks):

[Α. πόλι]ς των Έπιδα[υρίων] Ι [Λαμ]πρίαν Λαμπρία, ίε[ραπο]Ι[λήσ]αντα και

άγωνοθε[τή]Ι[σαν]τα Άπολλωνεϊα και [Ασ]Ι5[κλαπ]εΐα και Καισάρηα φιλο[δό]Ι[ξως]

άρετάς ένεκεν.

[3] IG IV 1443; IG IV2 1, 672 [before the enfranchisement of the family, i.e. before A.D. 35-44].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an exedra bearing several honorary inscriptions for members of the

family. Lamprias is attested here as father of Callicrateia, who is honoured by the polis of

Epidauros:

229

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Α πόλις των Έπιδαυ[ρίων] Ι Καλλικράτειαν Λα[μ]π[ρία] Ι άρετάς ένεκεν και εύΙνοίας τας εις αύτάν.

[4] IG IV 938; IG IV2 1, 84,1. 41 (Α. Wilhelm, Πραγματεΐαι Ακαδημίας Αθηνών Α, 1936,

32; SEG 11, 1950, 408 a; cf. Peek 1969, 29, no. 35) [1st half of 1st c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an honorary decree of consolation from Athens for T. Statilius

Lamprias (III), who died prematurely. The grandfather of the honorand, Lamprias (II), is

attested here in 1. 40-41 : ...τους γονείς αυτού Τειμοκράτην και Τειμοσθενίδα και τον πάπ-

πον Λαμπρίαν...

hierapolos, agonothetes of Apolloneia, Asclapeia and Caesareia

Remarks: For [2] cf. also A. Momigliano, JRS 34, 1944, 115/6 (SEG 11, 1950, 445 a); A.J.S.

Spawforth, ABSA 80, 1985, 254.

This individual is the first attested member of the important family of the Statuii

(studied by Spawforth, op. cit.). He was agonothetes of Apolloneia, Asclapeia,

Caesareia under Augustus or Tiberius (cf. M. Sève, "Les concours d'Épidaure", REG 106, 1993, 314), before he acquired Roman citizenship, which probably happened in the period A.D. 35-44.

f. T. Statilius Timocrates (I) (ARG 252); for a stemma of the family see A.J.S. Spawforth, ABSA 80, 1985, 249, table 7 and Appendix, Stemma V.

245. Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) ΣΤΑΤΙΛΙΟΣ ΛΑΜΠΡΙΑΣ (III) ΤΕΙΜΟΚΡΑΤΕΟΣ [1] IG IV2 1, 82-84 11. 4-5, 17, 26, 38 (Α. Wilhelm, Πραγματεΐαι Ακαδημίας Αθηνών4, 1936,

32; SEG 11, 1950, 408 a; cf. Peek 1969, 29, no. 35) [1st half of 1st c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an honorary decree of consolation from Athens for T. Statilius

Lamprias, who died prematurely. It provides for the erection of two more statues of the

deceased on the Acropolis and in the telesterion of Eleusis; the person is cited here as Τίτον

Στατείλιον Στατειλίου υίόν Τειμοκράτους Λαμπρίαν (11. 4-5, 16-17 and 38) and Λαμπρίαν

Τειμοκράτους (1. 26).

[2] IG IV 939,1. 2-6; 940,1. 2, 9 and 24; IG IV2 1, 85-86,1. 2-6, 8, 30; Peek 1969, 29-31, no. 36, pi. Vili, 13 with different restoration of the text (cf. SEG 35, 1985, 305) [1st half of 1st c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a Spartan decree of consolation for the premature death of the

person. It shows that he died, not in his tenth year, as formally believed (IG IV2 86), but in

his eighteenth. The decree provides for a second bronze statue in the Spartan gymnasium

and two gilded portrait-paintings respectively in the agoras of Sparta and Epidauros.

Spawforth dates the premature death of T. Statilius Lamprias ca. A.D. 38-48:

ΓΑ πόλις των Λακεδαιμονίων Ι Τίτον Στατείλιον Λαμπρίαν,Ι υίόν μέν Τειμοκράτους και

ΤειμοΙσθενίδος, άδελφόν δέ ΠασιΙχαρείας, άδελφιδοΰν δέ ΑριστοΙκράτους, ήρωα.

[3] IG IV 1442; IG IV2 1, 671; Peek 1969, 128, no. 292, pi. LII-LIII, 90-92 [1st c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an exedra bearing statues of him and his mother erected before the

230

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS 245

enfranchisement of the family:

Ά πόλις των Έπιδαυρίων Λαμπρίαν Τειμοκράτεος πυροφορήσ[α]ντα. vac. υιός άριστ[ος].

[4] IG IV 1448; IG IV2 1, 676; Peek 1969, 129, no. 295 [1st c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a statue base erected by the boule and demos of Corinth:

Ή βουλή και ό δήμ[ο]ς ο ΚοΙρινθίων Τίτον Στατείλ[ι]ον Τειμοκράτους Ι υίόν Λαμπρίαν

αρετής ένεκεν.

[5] IG IV 1449; IG IV2 1, 677 [1st c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a statue base erected for the person by the polis of Epidauros:

Α πόλις ά των ΈπιδαυρίΙων Τίτον Στατίλιον ΤειμοΙκράτους υίόν Λαμπρίαν Ι άρετάς

ένεκεν.

[6] IG IV 1450; IG IV2 1, 679 [1st c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a statue base erected for the person by the synod of the Asclapiastai of

Panakeia:

rA σύνοδος ά των Ι Ασκλαπιαστάν των έν Ι Πανάκεια Τίτον Στατείλιον Τειμοκράτους υίόν

Λαμπρίαν άρετάς ένεκεν.

[7] JGIV2 1, 681; cf. Peek 1969, 130, no. 297 [1st c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a statue base decorated with a cymatium erected for the person by the

brother of his mother Teimosthenis, L. Volussenus Aristocrates of Sparta. The name is attested

as Τίτον Στατείλιον ΤειΙμοκράτους και ΤειμοσθεΙνίδος υίόν Λαμπρίαν ΛούΙκιος Ούολοσ-

σηνός ΑριστοΙκράτης τον τής αδελφής Ι υίόν ευσεβούς μνήμης Ι ένεκεν.

Remarks: For comments on several lines of [2] see G. Klaffenbach, "Zu IG IV2 1, 86", AE

1937, 263-5; Α. Wilhelm, ADAW 1939, Nr. 21, 5-10 (SEG 11, 1950, 409). The texts

[1] and [2] are dated by IG in A.D. 40-42 and by A.J.S. Spawforth, ABSA 80, 1985,

254 in A.D. 38-48. According to Fraenkel (IG IV 1442) the last phrase of [3] must

be completed as υιός Άρίσ[των].

For the person see also Mitsos, 113 and 162; A.J.S. Spawforth, ABSA 80, 251-2,

stemma on p. 249, table 7. The premature death of T. Statilius Lamprias (III) is a

well documented event, since it caused two long consolation decrees respectively by

Athens and Sparta reflecting the kinship of the Epidaurian family with prominent

families of both cities. Maybe the family had further ties with Corinth, which also

honours him. The réédition of the Spartan decree by Peek, op. cit., made clear that the death of the youth occured when he was eighteen and not ten years old, as had previously been believed. The date of his death is disputed, see Spawforth, 253-254 and n. 166, who argues for a date between A.D. 38 and 48. About consolation decrees see O. Gottwald, "Zu den griechischen Trostbeschlüssen", CV 3, 1937, 5-19; L. Robert, Hellenica III (1946) 15-17; N. Ehrhardt, LavernaS, 1994, 38-55 (S£G 44, 1994, 1691).

For a stemma of the family see A.J.S. Spawforth, ABSA 80, 1985, 249, table 7 and Settipani, 496; see also Appendix, Stemma V.

231

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

246. Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) ΣΤΑΤΕΙΛΙΟΣ ΤΕΙΜΟΚΡΑΤΟΥΣ ΥΙΟΣ [ΛΑ]ΜΠΡΙΑΣ (IV) ΜΕΜΜΙΑΝΟΣ

IG IV 1447; IG IV2 1, 675; Peek 1969, 128-129, no. 294, facsimile, pi. LIV, 93; cf. M. Sève,

"Les concours d'Épidaure", REG 106, 1993, 316, η. 57 [end 1st c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a statue base erected for the named person by the polis of Epidauros:

Ά πόλις ά των Έπιδαυρίων Ι Τίτον Στατείλιον ΤειμοΙκράτους υίόν Λ[α]μπρίαν ΜεμΙμια-

νόν, άγωνοθετήσαντα Ι5 Απολλωνεια και Ασκλαπ[εια] Ι — .

Remarks: According to A.J.S. Spawforth, ABSA 80, 1985, 255, he was adopted by his

grandfather, Statilius Timocrates (I), after the death of his son Lamprias (III); his

parents were P. Memmius Pratolaus and Memmia Pasichareia. He could have been

born between A.D. 40 and 60, his public activity falling towards the end of the first

century. The edition of IG identifies the person with Statilius Lamprias (III) and

dates the inscription about A.D. 80.

For a stemma of the family see A.J.S. Spawforth, ABSA 80, 1985, 249, table 7 and

Appendix, Stemma V.

247. (Τ. ΣΤΑΤΕΙΛΙΟΣ) [Λ]ΑΜΠΡΙΑΣ (V)

IG IV 590 (cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 605) [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, "reperta adarcem, in ambituputei a Turcis construct!'; an honorary inscription erected

by the polis of Argos for the son of the person Τ(ίτον) Στατίλιον ΛαμΙπρίου ύόν (sic) Τιμο-

κράτη Ι Μεμμιανόν (for the complete text of the inscription see ARG 261).

Remarks: Peek identifies this person's son with figure in IG IV2 1, 665, 673, 678. Cf. A.J.S.

Spawforth, ABSA 80,255-6 (discussion of the date) and 258, where he identifies him

with an otherwise unknown son of T. Statilius Timocrates (II) of the inscription

published by Peek 1972, no. 87, 46.

f. T. Statilius Timocrates (III); for a stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma V.

248. Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) ΣΤΑΤ(ΙΛΙΟΣ) ΛΕΥΚΙΟΣ

IG IV2 1,398 [2nd c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an altar dedicated by the person to Μνεί[α]ι και Αύξησίαι:

"Ετους .. Τ. Στατ(ίλιος) Ι Λεύκιος ιερεύς Ι Ασκληπιού Ι Μνεί[α]ι και Αύξησίαι.

Priest of Asclepius

Remarks: It is undetermined, whether this person could be identified with T. Statilius Lucius

(ARG 249).

249. Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) ΣΤΑΤ(ΙΔΙΟΣ) ΛΟΥΚΙΟΣ

[1]/GIV 1157;/GIV2 1,610; Peek 1969, 118, no. 262, facsimile [197-198 A.D.: from the titles

of the Emperors Septimius Severus and Caracalla].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a pedestal bearing three inscriptions respectively for M. Aurelius

232

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS 250-252

Antoninus (Caracalla), L. Septimius Severus Pertinax and Iulia Domna. It is a monument

erected by the town during the period when the named person served as hieromnemon:

Ή πόλις έκ των ίερομνημονικών πόρων έπί ίερομνημόνων [Αύρ(ηλίου) Πλήσμονος και]

Τ(ίτου) Στατειλίου [Λουκίου].

[2] IG IV 1156; IG IV2 1,611; Peek 1969, 118-9, no. 263, facsimile [A.D. 211/2].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a base bearing an inscription for M. Aurelius Antoninus (Caracalla). It is a

momunent erected by the town during the period when the named person served as hieromnemon:

...επί Ιερομνημόνων Αύρ(ηλίου) Πλήσμονος και Στατειλίου Λουκίου (text ARG 51).

250. ΣΤΑΤΕΙΛΙΟΣ ΣΕΚΟΥΝΔΟΣ

IG IV 999; IG IV2 1, 397 [έτει οα' =A.D. 194/5].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a base bearing a dedication of the named person, "Ιερεύς Ι Στατείλιος I

ΣεκοΰνΙδος Ι5 Ασκληπιού Ι παισίν Ι ετει οα'.

251. ΣΤΑΤΕΙΛΙΟΣ ΣΩΝ[- - -]

IG IV 1535; IG IV2 1, 494; Peek 1969, 95, no. 162, facsimile and cf. no. 200 [2nd c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; on the same stone there are two inscriptions (the other one is IG IV2 1,

405); a fragmentary inscription, maybe a dedication of the person: Αρτέμιδος Λ π [ — ] Ι Στα­

τείλιος Σων[αύτας ?] Ι [ί]εραπολή(σ)ας τό C[- - έτος].

Remarks: According to Peek the cognomen is to be completed as Σωτηρίδας and according to

/Gas Σων[αύτας]; for this name see LGPNIII. A, 410, s.v. Σωναύτας.

252. Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) ΣΤΑΤΕΙΛΙΟΣ ΛΑΜΠΡΙΟΥ (II) ΥΙΟΣ ΤΕΙΜΟΚΡΑΤΗΣ (Ι)

[1] IG IV 934-935; IG IV2 1, 80-81, 1. 3-4, 7, 17 (SylL' 796 A; SEG 11, 1950, 408; 35, 304);

Peek 1969, 28-9, no. 34, pi. VII, 11 (BulIÉpigr 1941, 58; 1949; 67; 1953, 74; 1988, 608); Α.

Wilhelm, "Zwei Beschlüsse aus Epidauros", ADAW 1939, 3-21, no. 21 [A.D. 67, see the

discussion below].

Epidauros; a base bearing a decree of the Παναχαϊκόν Συνέδριον in honour of the person,

who held the office of the grammateus of that league. The person is attested as Τίτον Στατεί­

λιον Τειμοκράτη γραμματέα αυτών γενόμενον (1.5) and ... άνήρ αξιόλογος Ι και τοΰ πρώτου

τάγματος άπαντι τώι προβεβιωμένω σεμνώς Ι και θαυμαστώς βίωι κάλλιστον πολείτευμα

έ[ποιήσατο και αίρε]θείς Ι10 γραμματεύς μετά τό τήν έλευθερίαν ήμεΐν άποδοθήναι

μ[ε]γ[αλοψύχως εν] Ι χρόνοις έπιπονωτάτων άμα και σφαλερωτάτων καιρών πόνο[υς τε

κ]αί θερα[πείας ύπέσ]1τη ενός μέν ανδρός μείζονας, ενός δ' ένιαυτ[ο]ύ πλ[είο]νας, δι' ών

πολλά[κις και] καΙλώς διέθηκεν ημάς και τα τής ελευθερίας έτι πλανώμενα καταστή[μ]α[τα]

(text from IG IV2 1,81,1.7-13).

Peek, op. cit., corrects the following points: 1. 9: ...έπ[ο]λιτε[ύσατο, αίρ]εθείς δ[έ]..., 1.

10:...μετά τό τήν έλευθερίαν ήμεΐν άποδοθήναι μ[ε]γά[λ]ων έ[ν μ]ηκίστοις..., 1. 12: ...δι' ών

πολυπάθειαν καλώς..., 1. 13: ...και τα τής ελευθερίας έτι πλανώμενα κατεστήσατο β[έ]βαια...

233

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

[2] IG IV 1139; IG IV2 1, 665 (A. Momigliano, 1RS 34, 1944, 115/6; SEG 11, 1950, 445 a);

Peek 1969, 125-126, no. 289, facsimile, pi. LI, 87-88 [A.D. 35-44].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an exedra erected by T. Statilius Lamprias, son of Lamprias and T.

Statilius Teimocrates, son of Lamprias on behalf of the Achaeans:

Τίτος Στατείλιος Λαμπρίου υιός Λαμπρίας και Τίτος Στατείλιος Λαμπρίου υιός Τειμο-

κράτης υπέρ τους Αχαιούς ανέβηκαν.

[3] IG IV 1441; IG IV2 1, 670 [before the enfranchisement of the family, i.e. before A.D. 35-44].

Epidauros, sanctuary, an exedra bearing honorary inscriptions for his wife and son erected

before the family acquired Roman citizenship:

ΓΑ] πόλις τών Έπιδα[υρ]ίων Ι Τειμοσθενίδα Δ[αμά]ρεος Ι Λακεδαιμονίου Θυ[γ]ατέ1ρα,

γυναίκα Τ[ι]μοκρ[άτ]εος Ι5 άρετάς ένεκεν κα[ί] εύΙνοίας τάς εις αύτάν.

[4] IG IV 1442; IG IV2 1, 671; cf. Peek 1969, 128, no. 292, pi. LII-LIII, 90-92 [1st c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; on the same exedra erected before the enfranchisement of the family,

bearing an honorary inscription for the son of the person:

Ά πόλις τών Έπιδαυρίων Λαμπρίαν Τειμοκράτεος πυροφορήσ[α]ντα. υιός άριστ[ος].

Remarks: IG IV 1442: υιός Αρίστ[ων].

[5] JGIV2 1, 82-84 11. 4-5, 17, 26, 38 (Α. Wilhelm, Πραγματεΐαι Ακαδημίας Αθηνών4, 1936,

32; SEG 11, 1950, 408 a; cf. Peek 1969, 29, no. 35) [1st half of 1st c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an honorary decree of consolation from Athens for T. Statilius

Lamprias, who died prematurely. It provides for the erection of two more statues of the

deceased son of Teimocrates on the Acropolis and in the telesterion of Eleusis: ...Τίτον Στα­

τείλιον Στατειλίου υίόν Τειμοκράτους Λαμπρίαν (11. 4-5, 16-17 and 38) and Λαμπρίαν Τει-

μοκράτους (1. 26).

[6] IG TV 939,1. 2-6; 940,1. 2, 9 and 24; IG IV2 1, 85-86,1. 2-6, 8, 30; Peek 1969, 29-31, no. 36, pi. Vili, 13 with different restoration of the text (cf. SEG 35, 1985, 305) [1st half of 1st c. A.D.]. Epidauros, sanctuary; a Spartan decree of consolation for the premature death of the person's son (for the text see ARG 245 [2]).

The identification of the person of the next two inscriptions with Statilius Teimocrates (I)

cannot be regarded as certain:

[7] Peek, 1972, 39-40, no. 68, facsimile [1st c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a fragmentary statue base bearing a dedication ...έπ[ί] Ι ιερέως Στατει­

λίου] Τιμοκράτ[ου]ς τό τρίΐτον. According to Peek he is to be identified with the person

attested in [6], which Follet, Athènes, 131, n. 5 and 6 connects with Τ(ΓΤΟΣ) ΣΤΑΤΕΙΛΙΟΣ

ΛΑΜΠΡΙΟΥ (V) ΥΙΟΣ [Τ]ΕΙΜΟΚΡΑΤΗΣ (III) [Μ]ΕΜ[ΜΙΑ]ΝΟ[Σ] (ARG 254).

[8] IG IV 1444; IG IV2 1, 673 [before the enfranchisment of the family, i.e. before A.D. 35-44].

Epidauros, sanctuary; two stones of an exedra bearing an honorary inscription for the person

erected by the polis of Epidauros:

ΓΑ πό[λ]ις τών Έπιδαυρίων Ι Τει[μ]οκράτην Λαμπρία, Ι ίερ[α]πολήσαντα δις, Ι άγωνοθετή-

234

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS 253

σαντα, Ι5 άριστα πολειτευόμεΐνον.

[9] IG IV2 1, 681; cf. Peek 1969, 130, no. 297 [1st c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a statue base decorated with a cymatium erected for the son of the

person by the brother of his mother Teimosthenis, L. Volussenus Aristocrates of Sparta. The

name of the person discussed here is attested as ΤειΙμοκράτους (text ARG 242).

Remarks: The date of [1] is disputed. B. Keil, "Beiträge zur Geschichte des Areopags", Berichte über die Verhandlungen der Sächsischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, Phil.-Hist. Kl. 71, 1919, Heft 8, 3 dated the inscription IG IV2 1, 82 in the time of Nero, followed by A. Momigliano, 1RS 34, 1944, 115-6; P. Graindor, "Chronologie des archontes athéniens sous l'empire", Mémoires publiés par la Classe des lettres et des sciences morales et politiques de Ρ Académie royale de Belgique. Collection in quarto, deuxième Série, VIII 1921, no. 41 bis, p. 71-74 and 309 argues for a date "vers l'époque de Claude". Groag, Reichsbeamten, 28-29 interprets the phrase ...μετά τό τήν έλευθερίαν ήμεΐν άποδοθήναι... as an allusion of the beneficial government of Memmius Regulus. J.H. Oliver, "On the Athenian decrees for Ulpius Eubiotus", Hesperia 20, 1951, esp. 351, n. 1; id., Hesperia 47, 1978, 187-8 suggests a grant of liberty to the Panachaeans under Tiberius on the basis of evidence from the cycle of Athenian secretaries, since Timocrates appears also in the honorary inscription for Memmius Regulus, erected on behalf of the Achaean League (see [2]). Oliver dates the liberation, refered to in the text before Caius, in the age of Tiberius, under whom Achaia became an imperial province; he also points out that the Δωριείς of the inscription were merged later in the Locroi, so that they are not named in IG VII 2711-2712, which are to be dated in A.D. 37. A.J.S. Spawforth, ABSA 80, 253-4 (cf. SEG 35, 1985, 304) argues that Timocrates is mentioned in the Regulus' inscription [2] together with his father and would have been relatively young, not older that forty; in [1] he could be about fifty or sixty or more, in other words, already with great experience and qualification (cf.... άπαντι τώι προβεβιωμένω σεμνώς καί θαυμαστώς βίωι...); Β. Levy, "When did Nero liberate Achaia and why", in: Achaia und Elis, 189-194 cites the inscription as evidence for the serious administrative work done in Roman Achaia in A.D. 67, as provincial political institutions were swept away and were replaced by local administrative systems. The liberation took place in November A.D. 66 according to Levy, who places Timocrates' term of office in A.D. 66/7. The person was agonothetes before he obtained Roman citizenship, i.e. before A.D. 35-44 (cf. [8]), like his father (ARG 244 [2]), who was agonothetes of Apollonia, Asclapeia and Caesareia.

s. T. Statilius Lamprias (II) (ARG 244), husband of Statilia Teimosthenis (ARG 242), f. T.

Statilius Lamprias III (ARG 245). For a stemma of the family see A.J.S. Spawforth, ABSA 80,

1985, 249, table 7, given also in Appendix, Stemma V, and Settipani, 496.

253. Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) ΣΤΑΤΙΔΙΟΣ ΛΑΜΠΡΙΟΥ (IV) ΥΙΟΣ ΤΙΜΟΚΡΑΤΗΣ (Π) [1] IG IV2 1, 678 [IG: primum saec. IIp. Chr.].

235

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Epidauros, sanctuary; a statue base erected for the person by his kinsman Ti. Claudius

Xenocles, son of Phaedrias after a decree of the polis. The name is attested as Τίτον

Στα[τί]Ιλιον Λαμ[πρί]Ιου υίόν Τειμ[ο]Ικράτην Τυβέρ[ι]Ι5ος Κλαύδιος Φα[ι]Ιδρίου υιός

ΞενοΙκλής τον ϊδιον Ι συνγενη, ψηφιίσαμένης της πόΙ10λεως, αρετής Ι ένεκεν.

[2] Peek 1972, 46, no. 87 [A.D. 145/5: έτει κ'].

Epidauros; an altar (on another side of the same stone IG IV2 1,213 and 472) bearing an

honorary inscription for the person erected by the polis of Epidauros:

Α. πόλις ά τών Έπιδαυρίων Τ[ίτον] Ι Στατείλιον [Λ]αμπρία ύόν ΤειμοκράΙτη άγωνοθετή-

σαντα [κ]αί γυμνασιαρχήΙσ[α]ντ[α έ]ν Λυ[κ]είω κα[ί ίερα]πρ[λή]σαντα Ι5 ετει νκ'ν άριστα και

δ[ικαιό]τατα [πά]Ι[σα]ς άρετάς ένεκε[ν και εύνοιας] Ι [τάς εις αύτάν].

Remarks: A.J.S. Spawforth, ABSA 80, 1985, 256 discusses the date in line 5 of [2] and the

family connections of the honorand; cf. BullÉpigr 1973, 191. The date suggested by Spawforth agrees with Halfmann, Itinera principum, 191 dating the first visit of Hadrian to Greece in A.D. 124/5. M. Sève, "Les concours d'Épidaure", REG 106, 1993, 317 corrects this date (A.D. 143/4) without further explanation. For the person and his family see A.J.S. Spawforth, ABSA 80, 1985, 248-258.

For a stemma of the family see A.J.S. Spawforth, ABSA 80, 1985, 249, table 7 given in Appendix, Stemma V.

254. Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) ΣΤΑΤΕΙΛΙΟΣ ΛΑΜΠΡΙΟΥ (V) ΥΙΟΣ [Τ]ΕΙΜΟΚΡΑΤΗΣ (III) [Μ]ΕΜ[ΜΙΑ]ΝΟ[Σ] [1] Peek, 1972, 38-39, no. 66, facsimile (SEG 35, 1985, 308) [A.D. 167/8 and 168/9].

Epidauros, sanctuary; an altar bearing a dedication of the person to Mneia and Azesia. He

dedicated this altar after completing his second term as pyrphoros:

Τ(ίτος) Στατείλιος Ι [Τ]ειμοκράτης Ι [Μ]εμ[μια]νό[ς] π[υρ]οΙφορών έτο[ς] μγ' Ι5 έτος μδ' Μνείαν καί Ι Αζησί[αν].

[2] IG IV 590 (Oliver, Marcus Aurelius, 117-118, no. 34; cf. BullÉpigr 1988, 605) [2nd c. A.D.]. Argos, "reperta adarcem, in ambitu putei a Turcis constructi"; an honorary inscription erected by the polis of Argos for the person:

Ά πόλις ά τών ΑργείΙων Τ(ίτον) Στατίλιον ΛαμΙπρίου ύόν (sic) Τιμοκράτη Ι Μεμμιανόν,

Περσέος καί Ι5 Διοσκούρων άπόγονον, Ι τον έλλαδάρχαν καί άρχιίερέα διά βίου τών Έλλά-

νων, Ι στρατηγήσαντα τών ΑχαιΙών [γ1], άγωνοθέταν ΉραίΙ10ων καί Νεμείων καί ΆνΙτινο-

είων έν "Αργεί καί Αντινοείων έν Μαντινεία Ι καί Ασκλαπείων έν ΈπιΙ15δαύρω, καί άμφι-

κτύονα καί Ι έλλαδάρχαν άμφικτυόνων Ι καί Πανέλληνα καί έλληνοίταμίαν καί άγορανομή-

σαντα Ι καί στρατηγήσαντα τρις καί ταΙ20μιεύσαντα καί πρεσβεύσανίτα υπέρ τε τάς πατρί­

δος Ι καί τών Έλλάνων προς τε Ι τάν σύγκλητον καί προς βαίσιλέας καί τα άλλα καί

λό<γο>Ι25γοις καί έργοις πολειτευσάΙμενον άριστα καί φιλοτειμόΙτατα, άρετάς ένεκα.

According to Follet, Athènes, 131 two more inscriptions are to be ascribed to the person discussed here:

236

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

[3] Peek 1972, 46, no. 87 [A.D. 144/5: ετει κ' ].

Epidauros; an altar (on another side of the same stone IG IV2 1, 213 and 472) bearing an

honorary inscription for the person erected by the polis of Epidauros:

Ά πόλις ά τών Έπιδαυρίων Τ[ίτον] Ι Στατείλιον [Λ]αμπρία ύόν ΤειμοκράΙτη.άγωγοθετή-

σαντα [κ]αί γυμνασιαρχήΙ4σ[α]ντ[α έ]ν.Λυ[κ]είω κα[ί ίερα]πο[λή]σαντα Ι ετει νκ'ν άριστα καί

δ[ικαιό]τατα [πά]Ι[σα]ς άρετάς ένεκε[ν καί εύνοιας] Ι [τάς εις αύτάν] (see also ARG 253 [2]

and adn. ARG 253 for the chronology).

[4] IG IV 1444; IG IV2 1, 673 [before the enfranchisement of the family, i.e. before A.D. 35-44].

Epidauros, sanctuary; two stones of an exedra bearing an honorary inscription for the person

erected by the polis of Epidauros:

Ά πό[λ]ις τών Έπιδαυρίων Ι Τει[μ]οκράτην Λαμπρία, Ι ίερ[α]πολήσαντα δίς, Ι άγωνοθετή-

σαντα, Ι5 άριστα πολειτευόμεΐνον (see also ARG 252 [8]).

Remarks: This individual is the last attested member of the prominent family of the Statuii; he

played an important role in the Panhellenion and was agonothetes of many games,

see A.J.S. Spawforth, ABSA 80, 1985, 257-258, according to whom the two terms of

his office as pyrphoros (see no. [1]) are dated to the forty-third and forty-fourth year,

respectively, of a local era. As a result, the inscription is not to be dated around A.D.

366-367, as Peek suggests, but in the second century A.D. According to A.J.S.

Spawforth, ABSA 80, 1985, 254 he was born in the decade A.D. 150-160; cf.

BullÉpigr 1973, 190.

For the date of [2]: on the basis of Peek 1972, 46, no. 87, which is dated in έτει κ'

(A.D. 143), and IG IV2 1, 673, which refers to the person as ίεραπολήσαντα δίς,

Follet, Athènes, 131, n. 5 and 6 believes that the inscription is not to be dated before

A.D. 144/5.

According to B. Puech, "Grand-prêtres et helladarques d'Achaie", REA 85, 1983,29

the person was the last officer of the Koinon of Argeian origin; from now on begins

the significant role of Messene in the Achaean Koinon. The kings in question in 1.

24 of [2] are M. Aurelius and L. Verus (A.D. 161-169).

For the use of the name Memmianus and the mention of his heroic pedigree see

Spawforth, op. cit., 258. For the offices of [2] see also SEG 2, 1929,55, for the office

of helladarch see J. Oliver, "The helladarch", RSA 1978, 1-6 (esp. 2); J. Pouilloux,

"Les épimélètes des amphictions: tradition delphique et politique romaine",

Melanges P. Wuilleumier (Paris 1980) 281-300 (cf. BullÉpigr 1980,271; 1988,605).

For a stemma of the family see A.J.S. Spawforth, ABSA 80, 1985, 249, table 7 given in

Appendix, Stemma V.

*255. ΘΕΟΔΩΡΟΣ

IG IV 787 (Groag, Reichsbeamten spätrem. Zeit, 62-64; L. Robert, Hellenica IV [1948] 102-

103) [A.D. 393-395 (?)].

237

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Troizen, an honorary epigram for the person refered to as a benefactor of the polis. He must

have had a public office (cf. ...πευκαλίμοις άγανής μήδεσι [ Groag: κήδεσι] ...) and left a sum

of money to the Troizenians.

Remarks: The person is identified by some scholars with the άρχον Αχαών, perhaps meaning

proconsul, who is honoured in Athens under Theodosius I, see E. Sironen, "Life and

administration of late Roman Attica in the light of public inscriptions", in: P.

Castrén (ed.), Post-Herulian Athens. Aspects of life and culture in Athens A.D. 267-

529 (Helsinki 1994) 31, no. 15 and id., The late Roman and early Byzantine

inscriptions of Athens and Attica (Helsinki 1997) 70, no. 14 (in both works also the

previous bibliography). But this identification is difficult since there are several

persons with the name Theodorus at that time (cf. PLRE 896-901, where the person

discussed here is not included). H. Fiebiger, Inschriftensammlung zur Geschichte der

Ostgermanen, neue Folge (Denkschr. Wien, 70, 3, 1939), n. 52 identifies him with

the governor of Achaia who rescued the province from Goths in A.D. 380 and,

moreover, without a battle but with gentle negotiations; this is also the point of view

of Fraenkel in IG, Dittenberger (IG III 636), Kirchner (IG II2 4223) and G. Welter,

Troizen und Kalaureia (Berlin 1941) 59. A. von Premerstein, Zeitschr. f. deutsches

Altertum 60, 76 and L. Robert, op. cit., accept that Theodorus had nothing to do with

the provincial government and is to be regarded rather as a wealthy Troizenian, who

held some offices in his country; cf. also A. Avraméa, Le Péloponnèse du IVe au

Ville siècle. Changements et persistances (Paris 1997) 124.

256. ΤΙΒΕΡΙΟΣ

IG IV 625 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Argos; a funerary epigram for Tiberius.

257. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) [- - -]

IG IV 1263 [imperial].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a marble statue base bearing a fragmentary dedication to Asclepius.

ΤΙ[ΒΕΡΙΟΣ- - - ] (or ΤΙ[ΤΟΣ- - -]): IG IV 1179: see Iulius Antoninus Maior (ARG 149 [3]).

ΤΙΒΕΡΙΟΣ: see Τιβ(έριος) Κορνήλιος Πούλχρος (ARG 118)

258. ΤΙΤΟΣ

ZG IV 620 (Mitsos, 161).

Argos, previously in the church of Hagios Nikolaos, where later a church of Hagios Petros is

238

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

erected; a funerary epigram for Maenia Smyrna, daughter of Titus, wife of an Apollonius and

mother of an eight-years-old child.

Remarks: His name is to be completed as Titus Maenius.

f. Maenia Smyrna (ARG 176)

ΤΓΓΟΣ: see Heius (ARG 133)

259. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΟΥΔΠΙΟΣ ΔΙΟΔΩΡΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ ΗΛΙΟΔΩΡΟΣ

JGIV 591; W. Vollgraff, Mnemosyne47,1919,260, no. 26 (Mitsos, 141) [under Trajan or later].

Argos; an honorary decree for the person, who was a victor of many games as kitharodos. The

name of the honouring town, which was his hometown, is not totally preserved in IGIV 591;

from the fragment published in Mnemosyne it is clear it was Thessalonike:

[Ψηφίσματι Βουλής] Αργείων. Ι Ή πόλις ή Θεσσαλ[ονι]κέων Μ(άρκον) Ι Οϋλπιον, Διόδω­

ρου υίόν, ΗλιόδωΙρον, τον ίδιον πολείτην, νεικήσανΙ5τα Νέμεια δ', Όλύμπια γ', Πύθια,

ΊσθμιΙα [ε' ], 'Ακτια β', Νέαν Πόλιν β', τήν έξ "Αργούς ασπίδα γ', κοινόν Ασίας β', Ουράνια

δ' καί τους κατ' έπαρχείαν άγώΐνας όσους ουδείς τών προ αύΙ10τοΰ κιθαρωδών, υπό φωνα-

σκόν Ι Μ(άρκον) Οϋλπιον Θεόδωρον, τον ΐΐδιον άδελφόν.

From Thessalonike

Remarks: For the person see also Stefanis, Διονυσιακοί τεχνίται, no. 1066; A. Tataki,

Macedonians abroad. A contribution to the prosopography of ancient Macedonia,

ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 26 (Athens 1998) 185-186, no. 54.

b. M. Ulpius Theodorus (ARG 260)

260. ΜΑΡΚΟΣ ΟΥΔΠΙΟΣ ΘΕΟΔΩΡΟΣ

IG IV 591; W. Vollgraff, Mnemosyne 47, 1919,260, no. 26 (Mitsos, 141) [under Trajan or later].

Argos; an honorary decree for the brother of the person, who was a winner of many games as

kitharodos. The name of the honouring town is not totally preserved in IG IV 591; from the

fragment published in Mnemosyne it is clear it was Thessalonike (ARG 259 text). Theodorus

was the phonascos of his brother Heliodorus: ... υπό φωνασκόν Ι Μ(άρκον) Οϋλπιον Θεόδω­

ρον, τον ϊΐδιον άδελφόν.

From Thessalonike

Remarks: see also A. Tataki, Macedonians abroad. A contribution to the prosopography of

ancient Macedonia, ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 26 (Athens 1998) 186, no. 55.

b. M. Ulpius Heliodorus (ARG 259)

261. Γ(ΑΙΟΣ) ΒΑΛΕΡΙΟΣ EYTYX[- - -]

IG IV 835,1.5-6 [Iste. A.D.].

Troizen; three fragments of a marble plaque bearing inscriptions related to loans.

239

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

262. ΟΥΕΣΠΙΚΙΑ ΠΩΛΛΗ

Α. Philadelpheus, AD 1918, Παρ. II, 11, no. 9, fig. 10 (SEG 1, 1923, 72; Mitsos, 158) [2nd/3rd

c. A.D.].

Nauplion; a grave stele decorated with a relief depicting a woman and a young boy (text

ARG 166).

Remarks: The text is dated in SEG in the 3rd/4th c. A.D.

*263. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΟΥΕΤΟΥΛΗΝΟΣ ΣΕΞ(ΤΟΥ) ΥΙΟΣ KYPI(NAI) KEIBIKA ΒΑΡΒΑΡΟΣ

P. Charneux, BCH8Ì, 1957, 121-140, fig. 1 (AnnÉpigr 1958 II, 15; SEG 16, 1959, 257) [A.D.

169 or a little later].

Argos, in the parodos of the theater; an honorary inscription on a statue base decorated with

a cymatium:

Μ(άρκω) Ούετουλήνωι Σέξ(του) Ι υίώι Κυρί(ναι) Κειβίκα(ι) Βάρβάρωι, Ι άδελφώι Λ(ουκίου)

Καίσαρος, θείωι Ι Σεβαστών, συναποδήμωι θεοϋ Ι5 Ούήρου έπί Παρθικήν στρατείαν, ύπάΙτωι,

ίερει Αντωνεινιανώι, στρατηγώι, Ι ταμίαι Αύτοκράτορος Καίσαρος θεοϋ Ι Αντωνίνου Σεβα­

στού Ευσεβούς, • τριΙ10άνδρωι · Χ(αλκοϋ) Α(ργύρου) Χ(ρυσοϋ) Χ(ωνεύσεως) Κ(ατασκευής).

consul, sodalis Antoninianus, praetor, quaestor, triumvir monetalis aere argento auro flando

feriundo.

Remarks: The abbreviations at the end of the text are to be interpreted as triumvir auro

argento aeri flando feriundo.

He is probably to be identified with [Μ(άρκον) Ούετουληνόν Κείβικα] Βά[ρβαρον],

who is attested in Olympia (IvO 541, A.D. 169; cf. EL 335) as ταμ[ίαν θεοϋ] ΓΑδρια[νοϋ, πρεσβευτήν] θεοϋ Άν[τωνείνου Εύσεβοΰς Σεβαστού] γ'

ά[νδρών...ω]ν, δή[μαρχον (?)]. Completion of the Olympian inscription is

attempted on the base of the Argive one. A statue base from Attica is preserved

from a monument that Herodes Atticus erected in honour of the named person (SEG

16, 1959, 166; cf. also T. L. Shear, Hesperia 7, 1938, 328 and Philostr., V5 537 and

539). Vettulenus Civica Barbarus took part in the Parthian wars; he was consul of

the year A.D. 157. His cursus honorum includes the following functions: triumvir

monetalis aere argento auro flando feriundo, sodalis Antoninianus, sodalis Verianus,

quaestor, praetor, consul. About him and his family see R. Syme, "Antonine

relatives: Ceionii and Vettuleni", Athenaeum NS 35, 1957, 306-315 (=Roman Papers

[edited by E. Badian] Oxford 1979, 325-332, on the Argive inscription see p. 326)

proposing a different stemma from that of P. Charneux (BullÉpigr 1958, 230); W.

Eck, RE Suppl. XIV (1974) 845-846, s.v. Vettulenus [2]; G. Alföldy, Konsulat und

Senatorenstand unter der Antoninen (Bonn 1977) 169, 309, 324, 328, 365.

*264. ΟΥΕΤΟΥΡΙΟΣ ΠΑΚΚΙΑΝΟΣ

IG IV 1415; IG W2 1, 682 (SEG 33, 1983, 301; BullÉpigr 1974, 489) [A.D. 161-180].

240

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

Epidauros, sanctuary; a statue base erected for the person by the polis of Epidauros after a

decree of the boule:

Ούετούριον Πακκιανόν Ι τον συγκλητικόν Ι καί εύεργέτην ή πόλις ή τών Έπιδαυρίων.Ι

Ψ(ηφίσματι) Β(ουλής).

Remarks: While the person is attested in the Epidaurian text merely as συγκλητικόν we inform

more about his career from an honorary inscription from Ephesos (D. Knibbe, JÖAI

49, 1968-71, Beibl. 22-24, no. 4 with photo [AnnÉpigr 1972, 575]) erected for him

by his friend Flavius Damianus, a famous orator who flourished under M. Aurelius

(cf. PIR2 F 253). The Ephesian text gives part of his cursus honorum: he was

quaestor of Macedonia (ταμίαν Μακεόονία[ς]), proconsul of Crete, Cyrenaica and

Libya ([άν]θύπατον Κρήτης Κυρήνης Λιβ[ϋ]ης), legatus Augusti pro praetore of

the dioecesis of Ephesos (πρεσβευτήν καί άντιστράτηγον διοικήσεως Έφεσιακής;

AnnÉpigr 1972, 575: "Paccianus est ensuite promu à la légation de la province

proconsulaire dAsie, où il administre la juridiction dans le diocèse d'Ephese, une des

trois circonscriptions de la province") and commander of the Legio of Moesia

Superior (ηγεμόνα λεγιώνος Μυσίας τής άνω), which is to be identified with VII.

Claudia at Viminacium.

Halfmann, Senatoren, 192, no. 118 suggests that Paccianus came from Corinth, since

his cognomen is attested in Corinth VIII. 1, 15 (A.D. 137); J.H. Oliver, EOS II, 595

and 601 suggests that Vett[—] in Corinth VIII. 3, 174 and 257 could be completed

as Vetturius. For Paccianus see also G. Alföldy, Konsulat und Senatorenstand unter

der Antoninen (Bonn 1977) 263, 285, 300.

Cf. also COR 448.

*265. (ΜΑΡΚΟΣ ΒΙΨΑΝΙΟΣ) ΑΓΡΙΠΠΑΣ

W. Vollgraff, Mnemosyne 41, 1919, 263-270, n. 28 (RA Série 5. 12, 1920, 375-376, no. 82); V.

Ehrenberg-A.H.M. Jones, Documents illustrating the reigns of Augustus and Tiberius2 (Oxford

1955) 308; J.H. Oliver, "Gerusiae and Augustales", Historia 7, 1958, 474-6, 480-1; R.K. Sherk,

Roman documents from the Greek East (Baltimore, Maryland 1969) 323 f. no. 63; Oliver,

Greek constitutions, no. 3 (cf. REG 33, 1920, 414; AnnÉpigr 1920, 82; SEG 17, 1960, 145;

Mitsos, 19) [16-15 B.C.].

Argos, on the back of an opisthographic stele (on the same stone an honorary decree for

Alexander of Sicyon [published in Mnemosyne 1916, 64]); a letter of Agrippa to the Gerusia

of Argive elders:

Γερόντων Ι Αγρίππας Αργείων γέρουσι τοις από Ι Δαναοϋ καί Ύπερμήστρας χαίρειν. Ι

Έγώ τοϋ τε διαμειναι τό σύστημα Ι 5ύμών καί φυλάξαι τό παλαιόν αξίωμα Ι τήν αίτίαν

έματώ σύνοιδα παρεσχηΐμένω καί πολλά τών καταλελυμένων Ι ύμειν άποδεδωκότι δικαίων

προς τε Ι τούπιόν προνοειν υμών [προθύμως] Ι10 έχω καί τήν [ -] Ι ν ο μ ι ζ [ — ] .

Remarks: The document is dated by Vollgraff, op. cit. in 23-12 B.C. According to Oliver,

Greek constitutions, no. 3 the inscription dates from the period of Agrippa's co-

241

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

regency and sojourn in the East, perhaps 17-16 B.C. There is no accurate information

about the activity of Agrippa during the years 17 and 16 B.C., but in 15 he is already

in Syria. Therefore the Argive inscription is dated in 16-15 B.C., as J.-M. Roddaz,

Marcus Agrippa (Rome 1984) 422 suggests; cf. Rizakis, Achaïe II, 28 and 33.

For the person see EL 345.

266. ΛΟΥΚΙΟΣ ΟΥΟΔΟΣΣΗΝΟΣ ΑΡΙΣΤΟΚΡΑΤΗΣ

[1] /GIV2 1, 681; cf. Peek 1969, 130, no. 297 [1st c. A.D.].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a statue base decorated with a cymatium erected for T. Statilius

Lamprias, son of Teimocrates, by his uncle, L. Volussenus Aristocrates:

Τίτον Στατείλιον ΤειΙμοκράτους καί ΤειμοσθεΙνίδος υίόν Λαμπρίαν ΛούΙκιος Ούολοσσηνός

Λ.ριστοΙ5κράτης τον τής αδελφής Ι υίόν εύσεβοϋς μνήμης Ι ένεκεν.

[2]/GIV 939, Π. 5-6 and 31; /GIV2 1, 85-86, IL 5-6 and 31; Peek 1969, 29-31, no. 36, pi. VIII,

13 (cf. SEG 35, 1985, 305) [1st half of 1st c. A.D.]

Epidauros, sanctuary; a Spartan consolation decree for the premature death of T. Statilius

Lamprias (ARG 245), who was a nephew of the person discussed here (more about the

inscription see ARG 245 [2]). The individual is attested here as Λ,ριστοκράτους.

Spartan

Remarks: The origin and identification of the person are owed to A.J.S. Spawforth, ABSA 80,

1985, 215-224, esp. 215-216. The person is identified with L. Volusenus Aristocrates

(II), see stemma on p. 215, brother of Statilia Timosthenis, who married the

Epidaurian T. Statilius Timocrates.

Uncle of T. Statilius Lamprias (III) (ARG 245), b. Teimosthenis (ARG 242)

267. ΜΑΡΚΟΣ ΟΥΩΛΟΥΣΙΟΣ

IG IV 1573 [1st c. B.C./lst c. A.D.].

Calauria (Porös); a grave stele:

Μάρκε Ι Ούωλούσιε Ι Τωμαιε Ι χρηστέ Ι χαίρε.

Roman

268. [- - -]ΕΝΟΥΣ ΥΙΟΣ ΚΔΕΟΕΕΝΗΣ

IG IV 587 (for a photo see P. Charneux, BCH80, 1956, 607, fig. 4) [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, built into the church of Hagios Dimitrios; a statue base decorated with cymatia, erected

by the hellanodikai for Cleogenes:

[ ]ένους υίόν Κλεογένη Ι [άγωνοθέτην Σεβαστ]είων καί Νεμείων, Ι [μεγαλοψυχίας ένεκα]

καί τής περί τους Ι [Έλληνας (?) δικαιοσύνη]ς οι έλλανοδίκαι Ι5 [ ], Γάιος ΔαμοσθέΙ[νης

— Α]πολλωνίου, Μάρκος Ι [—], Λ(ούκιος) Δεκούμιος Ξάνθος Ι [—Ν]εικίας Σεραπίωνος, Ι

[—]ος, Έρμαιος ΚαλλίΙ1 0[ου—]ς, Σώσος Νικηφόρο[υ], Ι [χρυσοφόρον μετά πορ]φύρας.

242

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS 269-271

Remarks: Mitsos, 64. Although no Roman name is attested, it is obvious from the Roman

onomastic formula that the person was a Roman citizen. His father's name was

probably Cleogenes. The last line of the inscription is completed by IG as [χρυσο-

φόρον μετά πορ]φύρας, maybe pro [χρυσοφορίαν μετά πορ]φύρας, which could be

in that case the honour he received by the hellanodikai (cf. IG IV 586,1. 6 and 606,

1. 16). About hellanodikai in Argos see Charneux, op. cit., 608-610.

[—]ΟΣ ΔΙΚΙΝΙΑΝΟΣ: see Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Λικιννιανός Σωκράτους (ARG 47)

269. [- - -]ΟΣ ΣΤΡΑΤΗΕΙΟΣ Ο ΣΩΣΤΡΑΤΟΥ

IG IV 849 [1st half of 3rd c. A.D.].

Calauria (Poros), church of Hagios Spyridon; a fragmentary inscription commemorating the

erection of a building dedicated to the emperors:

[Υπέρ σωτηρίας] καί αιωνίου διαμονής τ[οϋ] Ι [βίου καί ολβο(?)]υ τών αήττητων αύ[τοκρα-

τόίρων ]ος Στρατήγιος ό Σωστρ[άτου Ι τά ]έρια τής Σεβαστής θε[άς] I [nomen deae

έξ ά]ταξίας εις εύκοσμίαν με[ταΙποηθέντα πρέπ]οντι κόσμω έκ θεμελίων ά[νήγειρε].

Remarks: Perhaps it is to be completed as [Αύρήλι]ος Στρατήγιος ο Σωστράτου.

270. ΡΩΜΑΙΑ

IGW 530,1. 14 (BCH 33, 1909, 183, n. 2; Hatzfeld, Trafiquants, 150; Mitsos, 159) [3rd/2nd c.

B.C. (Mitsos)].

Argos, Heraeum; a list of freedmen.

liberta

Remarks: According to the editor of IG, M. Fraenkel, Τωμαία is a name, according to

Hatzfeld it is an ethnic.

271. [- - -ΓΠΝΟΣ

/GIV 1011;/GIV2 1,456; Peek 1969, 99, no. 178, facsimile [2nd c. A.D.: from the style of the

letters].

Epidauros, sanctuary; a fragmentary marble plaque bearing an inscription concerning the

building of a library dedicated to Apollo: [- - - Ρ]ΟΥΦΟΣ Γ' Ξ- - - ΙΤΙΝΟΥ (text ARG 236).

Remarks: In IG: [Ρ]ΟΥΦΟΣ Γ' Ξ- - - ΤΙΝΟΥ (1. 1). According to Peek the inscription is to be

read as [Γ. Τ]οϋφος Γ. Ξ[εν]αίου [το]ϋ Σα[λεν]Ιτίνου υιός. In lapide Τ]οϋφος Γ.

Ξ[—]Ιτίνου υιός.

[- - -]ΥΔΔΗΙΟΣ ΑΤΤΙΚΟΣ: see [Κανο]υλλήιος Αττικός (ARG 72)

243

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

APPENDIX: LAMPS

272. ΔΟΥΚΙΟΣ

P. Aupert, ß C / / 110, 1986, 771 (SEG 36, 1986, 342) [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos; signature on a Corinthian lamp found in the excavations of baths A.

273. ΔΟΥΚΙΟΣ

C. Abadie-Reynal, "Étude de la céramique", in: P. Marchetti, Κ. Kolokotsas, "Le nymphée de

/'agora d Argos: Fouille, étude architecturale et historique". Étude Péloponnésiennes XI (Paris

1995) 302, no. 55, pi. 38, fig. 41-41 bis, with more bibliography on Corinthian lamps bearing

the name ΛΟΥΚΙΟΥ (SEG 45, 1995, 261) [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, nymphaion in tha agora; signature on a Corinthian lamp.

274. ΟΚΤΑΒΙΟΣ

[1] P. Aupert, BCH 111, 1987, 603 (SEG 37, 1987, 289) [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos; signatures on Corinthian lamps found in "Thermes A".

[2] C. Abadie-Reynal, "Étude de la céramique", in: P. Marchetti, Κ. Kolokotsas, Le nymphée

de /'agora d"Argos: Fouille, étude architecturale et historique. Étude Péloponnésiennes XI

(Paris 1995) 313 no. 135, pi. 44, fig. 96, with more bibliography on lamps bearing this name

(SEG 45, 1995, 263 giving an erroneous reference to the publication of C. Abadie-Reynal) [ca.

A.D. 200 (?)].

Argos, nymphaion in the agora; signature on a Corinthian lamp: [ΟΚΤΑ]ΒΙ[ΟΣ].

275. ΠΡΙΜ ION

Ο. Psychogiou, AD 47, 1992, B Chron. [1997] 91 (SEG 45, 1995, 260) [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, excavations on Heracleous street; stamp on a large lamp: Πριμίον έποίει.

Remarks: The correct form of the name must be Πριμίων.

276. [ΠΟ]ΥΠΔΙΟΣ

A. Bovon, Lampes dArgos, Études Péloponnésiennes (Paris 1966) 95 and 99, no. 669, pi. 18

and F [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, Roman road under Gounaris Street, "secteur F"; fragment of a lamp of Corinthian clay,

on the base of which there is the stamp [ΠΟ]ΥΠΛΙΟΥ.

244

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ARGOLIS

277. ΣΕΚΟΥΝΔ[ΟΣ]

P. Aupert, BCH 110, 1986 Chron., 771 (SEG 36, 1986, 343) [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos, excavation of A baths; signature on a Corinthian lamp.

278. ΣΕΒΗΡΟΣ

P. Aupert, BCH 106, 1982, 643 (SEG 32, 1982, 377) [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos: lamp signature.

279. ΣΠΩΣΙΑΝΟΣ

[1] P. Aupert, BCH 106, 1982, 643 (SEG 32, 1982, 377) [2nd c. A.D.].

Argos: lamp signature.

[2] C. Abadie-Reynal, "Étude de la céramique", in: P. Marchetti, Κ. Kolokotsas, Le nymphée

de /'agora d Argos: Fouille, étude architecturale et historique. Étude Péloponnésiennes XI

(Paris 1995) 316, no. 165, pi. 46, fig. 122 (SEG45, 1995, 264) [2nd half of the 2nd c./ beginning

of the 3rd c. A.D.].

Argos, nymphaeum in the agora; signature on a lamp: ΣΠ[ΩΣΙΑΝΟΥ].

Remarks: Cf. Solin and Salomies, 407: Sponsian(us).

245

CHAPTER IV

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA

A[- - - ] : see COR 657

1. [- - -] ABIDIUS [- - -]

Corinth VIII. 2, 184,1. 2 [imperial period].

Corinth, forum; marble slab.

Remarks: A. B. West, Corinth VIII. 2,184 proposes also [S]abidius (cf. indices, 150 s.v.), name

otherwise unknown in Corinth. B. Millis (by correspondence) notes that after [—]

ABIDIO there is a Τ or possibly a L. It is not certain whether the fragmentary name

N u m [ — ] in 1. 2 (COR 434) has some relation with the person.

2. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΑΒΙΔΙΟΣ ΦΛΑ[ΚΚΟΣ]

W. R. Biers and D. J. Geagan, Hesperia 39, 1970, 79-93, 11. 9-10, pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr 1969-

1970, 587; cf. BullÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127].

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of small grained white marble inscribed on all three faces; list of

officials and victors in the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was έλληνοδίκης of the games.

Remarks: The cognomen is restored as Φλά[κκος] by J. Oliver, GRBS 11, 1970, 335; cf. W. R.

Biers and D. J. Geagan, loc. cit., who give Φλά[βιος]. For the date see T. Atilius

Rufus Titianus (COR 94).

3. Ε(ΑΪΟΣ) ΑΒΙΔΙΟΣ Π[- - -]

Corinth Vili. 3, 223,1. 8, pi. 20; better in *A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 295-297 [A.D. 131

or 135].

Corinth; part of a prism-shaped three-sided shaft of white marble recording a list of officials

and victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was έλλη[νοδίκης] of the games.

Remarks: For the date see [ — Pon]tian[us] (COR 488).

247

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

4. [- - -]TIUS AÇ[- - -]

Corinth VTJL 3, 506 (D. Feissel, T&MByz9, 1985, 275-276, no. 10) [A.D. 393-395].

Corinth, three fragments of two adjoining slabs of white marble; inscription in honour of the

Emperors Theodosius and Arcadius erected by the person part of whose the name is

preserved in 1. 6:

Reparatori R[o]manae rei fondatori] I aeternae [p]acis aucto[ri humani] I generis d. n. [Fl.]

Theodos[io augusto] I felicissimo [p]atri et fi[liis dd. nn. fill.] I5 Arcadio et H[on]orio

im[peratoribus] I [—]tius Aç[—].

Remarks: The inscription is dated by A. B. West, Corinth VIII. 2, 26, between the

proclamation of Honorius as Augustus (23 January A.D. 393) and Theodosius' death

(17 January A.D. 395).

5. M(ARCUS) ACILIUS CANDIDUS Amandry, 201-209, em. XX, pis XXXII-XXXV; RPCl, 1189-1200.

Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir with Q. Fulvius Flaccus (COR 281) of the year A.D. 54/55

Remarks: For the emission see Amandry, 22-24.

6. P(UBLIUS) AEBUTIUS [1] Amandry, 130-133, em. V, pis V-VI; RPC I, 1124-11126.

Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir with C. Pinnius (COR 475) of the year 39-36 B.C.

[2] Amandry, 138-140, em. VII, pis VIII; RPC I, 1129-1131.

Corinthian bronze coins. duumvir quinquennalis with M. Antonius Theophilus (COR 76) of the year 30 B.C.

Remarks: Spawforth, in: Roman onomastics, 175. For the emission see Amandry, 36-38 and 41-42.

7. P(UBLIUS) AEBUTIUS SP(URII) F. [1] Amandry, 141-142, em. IX, pi. IX; RPCl, 1133.

Corinthian bronze coins.

duum vir with C. Heius Pamphilus (COR 309) of the years 17/16 B.C.

[2] Amandry, 148-150, em. XII, pi. XII; RPCl, 1138.

Corinthian bronze coins.

iter duumvir quinquennalis with C. Iulius Herac(lanus) (COR 343) of the year A.D. 1/2

Remarks: For the duovirship in [1] see C. Heius Pamphilus (COR 309); as for [2] Amandry,

op. cit., 51-52, dates the first duovirship of P. Aebutius Sp. f. and C. Iulius

248

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 8-10

Herac(lanus) (COR 343) the year 5/4 B.C. The Corinthian Aebutii were cliens of the

homonymous patrician family (Grant, FITA, 268).

8. [P(UBLIUS) AEFJICIUS ATIMETUS

Corinth VIII. 3, 237,1. 7, pis 3 (no. 26), 21 [2nd quarter of the 2nd c. A.D. (letter forms)].

Corinth, forum; two fragments of a gray marble block; inscription in honour of his grandson

[P. Aefi]cius P. f. [Ae]m(ilia) Firmus Sta[tia]nus (COR 11 [2], text) erected together by the

person, his son [P. Aefjicius Atimetus [Lic]inianus (COR 9) and the son's wife [—]nia Gaiene

(COR 287).

Remarks: He was of freedman origin as it is suggested by his cognomen Atimetus, common

among slaves and freedmen (cf. ILS 1708; 2662; 6073; 7387; 8016; Solin,

Namenbuch, 900-902, 5.ν. Atimetus). For the Aeficii see (L.) Aeficius Certus

(COR 10).

grandf. of P. Aeficius P. f. Aem(ilia) Firmus Statianus (COR 11); f. of P. Aeficius Atimetus

Licinianus (COR 9); f. in-law of [—]nia Gaiene (287).

9. [P(UBLIUS) AEFJICIUS ATIMETUS [LIC]INIANUS

Corinth VIII. 3, 237,11. 5-6, pis 3 (no. 26), 21 [2nd quarter of the 2nd c. A.D. (letter forms)].

Corinth, forum; two fragments of a gray marble block; inscription in honour of his son [P.

Aefijcius P. f. [Ae]m(ilia) Firmus Sta[tia]nus (COR 11, text) erected together by the person, his

wife [- - -]nia Gaiene (COR 287) and his father [P. Aefjicius Atimetus (COR 8).

Remarks: For the Aeficii see (L.) Aeficius Certus (COR 10).

f. of P. Aeficius P. f. Aem(ilia) Firmus Statianus (COR 11); s. of P. Aeficius Atimetus

(COR 8); h. of [- - -]nia Gaiene (COR 287).

10. (LUCIUS) AEFICIUS CERTUS

Amandry, 120-122, em. I, pis I I I ; .RFC I, 1116.

Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir with C. Iulius (COR 330) of the year 44 or 43 B.C.

Remarks: He is the earliest attested member of the family of Aeficii in the colony's documents.

They were probably connected with the eques praedives M. Aeficius Calvinus,

although the different praenomina could imply that the Corinthian family

belonged to another branch of Aeficii (Grant, FITA, 266-267; E. Rawson, Roman

culture and society. Collected papers [Oxford 1991] 352-358, especially 356-357;

Spawforth, in: Roman onomastics, 175-176). A Corinthian, Μ. Αίφίκιος Πριμι-

γενιανός, is attested in an inscription from the sanctuary of Clarian Apollo of

about A.D. 100, as a member of the delegation of hymnodoi (Th. Macridy, JÖAI

15, 1912, 54-5, no. 27,1. 7; cf. Spawforth, op. cit., 175, no. 38). For the emission

see Amandry, 28-32.

249

11-13 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

11. [P(UBLIUS) AEFI]CIUS P. F. [AE]M(ILIA) FIRMUS STA[TIA]NUS

[1] Corinth VIII. 2, 12 [2nd quarter of the 2nd c. A.D. (letter forms)].

Corinth, forum; three fragments of dark blue marble; dedication to a divinity set up by the

person: here P. Aefici[u]s Firm[us — ] .

[2] Corinth VIII. 3,237,11. 1-3, pis 3 (no. 26), 21 [2nd quarter of the 2nd c. A.D. (letter forms)].

Corinth, forum; two fragments of a gray marble block; inscription in his honour erected by his

parents [P. Aef]icius Atimetus [Lic]inianus (COR 9) and [ ]nia Gaiene (COR 287), and his

grandfather [P. Aef]icius Atimetus (COR 8):

[P. Aefi]cio P. f. I [Ae]m. Firmo Stal[tia]no, aed., orrnam. I [o]rnato d. d. I5 [P. Aefjicius

Atimetus I [Lic]inianus pater I [P. Ae]ficius Atimetus et I [. . .]nia Gaiene avi.

Remarks: The identification of the person is made by J. H. Kent, Corinth VIII. 3, 237. For the

Aeficii see (L.) Aeficius Certus (COR 10).

grands, of P. Aeficius Atimetus (COR 8) and of [ ]nia Gaiene (COR 287); s. of P. Aeficius

Atimetus Licinianus (COR 9).

12. Π(ΟΠΛΙΟΣ) ΑΙΛΙΟΣ ΑΛΥΠΙΑΝΟΣ

Corinth VIII. 1, 15,1. 26 [A.D. 137].

Corinth, gymnasium area; triangular pedestal of white marble inscribed on all three sides;

record of victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in the cithara contest:

κιθαρω(ι)δούς.

Περίνθως (Perinthian)

Remarks: For the date see A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 297-299.

13. [P(UBLIUS)] A[ELI]US [APOLLODOTUS] / Π(ΟΠΛΙΟΣ) ΑΙΑΙΟΣ ΑΠΟΛΛΟΔΟ[Τ]ΟΣ

[1] Corinth VIII. 3, 170, pi. 16 [A.D. 117-125].

Corinth; fifteen fragments from a slab of white marble; Latin inscription on the Peirene

fountain probably recording the names of the donors of marble revetments, who were

members of his wife's family, i.e. the Antonii. The person figures as the husbant of Antonia

Sosipatra (COR 35):

P. A[eli]i [Apollodoti] u[xor] An[tonia Sosipatra] Sospitis f(ilia).

[2] Corinth VIII. 3, 226, 11. 6-7, pi. 21; E. Kapetanopoulos, Mnemosyne 22, 1969, 80-82,

stemma [under Antoninus Pius].

Corinth, forum; twenty-two fragments of a pedestal of white marble with dark gray veins;

Greek inscription in honour of his son Π. Αϊλιος Σώσπις (COR 18, text) erected by decree of

the city council.

Remarks: According to J. H. Kent, Corinth VIII. 3, 170, Apollodotus obtained Roman

citizenship during Hadrian's reign, possibly through the influence of his wife's

family, the Antonii.

f. of P. Aelius Sospis (COR 18); h. of Antonia Sosipatra (COR 35)

250

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 14-18

14. ΑΙΛΙΟΣ ΔΙΟΣΚΟΡΟΣ

CorintììVm. 1, 15,1.41 [A.D. 137].

Corinth, gymnasium area; triangular pedestal of white marble inscribed on all three sides;

record of victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in the συνωρίς τελεία.

Άντινοεύς (Antinoian)

Remarks: For the date see A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 297-299.

15. [Π(ΟΠΑΙΟΣ) ΑΙ]ΛΙΟΣ ΦΟΡΤΟ[ΥΝΑΤΟΣ]

Corinth Vili. 3, 228c, 1. 2, pi. 20; (cf. L. Robert, REG 79 [1966] 749-750=M, OMS VI [1989]

567-568, general commentary on the text) [3rd quarter of the 2nd c. A.D. (letter forms)].

Corinth, Lerna fountain; fragment of a three-sided prism-shaped slab of white marble recording

a list of victors and officials of the Caesarea Isthmia games; face c, on which the person

appears, probably contains the names of the hellanodikai.

Remarks: B. Millis (by correspondence) remarks that the Π(ΟΠΛΙΟΣ) of the praenomen seems

speculative; ΛΙΟΣ could also be ΑΙΟΣ or ΔΙΟΣ, but [ΑΙ]ΛΙΟΣ does seem to fit the

available space well.

*16. ΑΕΥΚΙΟΣ ΑΙΑΙΟΣ AA[MI]A

*Corinth VIII. 1, 14, 11. 3-4; W. Peek, Gnomon 9, 1933, 416-417 (SEG 11, 1950, 62) [A.D. 3

(Actian era)].

Corinth; three-sided headless marble herm with inscriptions on all sides recording a list of

victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; his name and that of his colleague Μ. Σε<ρ>ουείλιος

(COR 566) at the beginning of the document was used as an indication of the dating: he was

[ΰ]πατος (consul) of the year A.D. 3.

Remarks: Peek reads Λεύκιος Αι[λ]ιος Λαμία; Αίλ[ί]ω(ι) Λα[μί]α(ι) in Corinth Vili. 1, 14;

for the person see, PIR 2 A 200; Degrassi, Fasti consolari, 6.

17. [ΑΙΙΑΙΟΣ ΣΑ[- - -]

*W.Peek, Gnomon 9,1933,416417,1.27 (SEG 11,1950,62); cf. CorinthVlll. 1,14 [A.D. 3 (Actianera)].

Corinth, gymnasium area; three-sided headless marble herm with inscriptions on all sides recording

a list of victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in a contest whose name is missing.

Remarks: His name is missing in Corinth VIII. 1, 14. We follow B. Millis's restoration (by

correspondence) who reads [Α]ΙΛΙΟΣ ΣΑ[7-8 (?)] ΜΙΛ[3-4] ΣΕΑΣΣ [4], instead of

Peek's, loc. cit.: [Α]ΙΛΙΟΣ ΛΑ[ ]; Π(όπλιος) Αΐλιος Στα [- - -], in SEG.

18. [Π(ΟΠΛΙΟΣ)] ΑΙΑΙΟΣ ΣΩΣΠΙΣ

Corinth VIII. 3, 226,1. 2, pi. 21; Ε. Kapetanopoulos, Mnemosyne 22, 1969, 80-82, stemma

251

19-21 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

[under Antoninus Pius].

Corinth, forum; twenty-two fragments of a pedestal of white marble with dark gray veins;

Greek inscription in his honour erected by the people and the city council by the decree of the

latter:

[Ή β]ουλή κ[αί ô δήμος Ι [Π.] Αιλιον Σώσπιν Ι ρήτορα, εκγονον Ι Αν[τω]γίου Σώσπιδος Ι5

τοΓϋ] τρις άγωνοθέτου, υίον Π. Αίλίου Απολλοδό[τ]ου και Αντων[ί]ας Σωσιπάτρας,

άνδραγαθίας εινεκεν και τής άλλης αρετής [ά]πάσης άνέστ[ησ]εν Ι ψ(ηφίσματι) β(ουλής).

Remarks: His cognomen in the accusative case is to be restored as Σώσπιν (BullÉpigr 1970,

269; LGPNIII. A, 416, s.v. Σώσπις) and not as Σώσπιν[ον] (Corinth VIII. 3,226,1.2).

s. of P. Aelius Apollodotus (COR 13) and Antonia Sosipatra (COR 35); grs. of [.] Antonius

Sospis (COR 72).

19. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΑΙΑΙΟΣ [- - -] ΘΑΣΙΚΟ[Σ]

*Corinth VIII. 1, 15,1. 56; W. Peek, Gnomon 9, 1933,417,1. 6 (SEG 11, 1950, 62) [A.D. 137].

Corinth, gymnasium area; triangular pedestal of white marble inscribed on all three sides;

record of victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in the ανδρών πένταθλον.

Αντι(οχεύς) (Antiochian)

Remarks: This restoration belongs to B. Millis (by correspondence) who reads Γ. ΑΙΛΙΟΣ [5-6]

ΘΑΣΙΚΟ[Σ] ΑΝΤΙ; cf. Peek, loc. cit.: Π. Αϊλιος [ ]άσιχος. For the date see

A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 297-299.

20. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΑΙΑΙΟΣ ΘΕΜΙΣΩΝ ΘΕΟΔΟΤΟΥ

Ο. Broneer, Hesperia 22, 1953, 192-193 (SEG 11, 1950,52c and addenda on p. 215; BullÉpigr

1954, 111); K. Latte, Eranos 52, 1954, 125-127; cf. Κ. Latte, Eranos 53, 1955, 75-76 (SEG

14, 1957,304) [A.D. 100-150]

Corinthia, Isthmus, near the stadium; statue base of limestone; inscription in his honour

erected by the council and the people of Miletos:

Ή βουλή και ό δήμος Ι Μειλησίων Γ(άιον) Αιλιον Ι θεμίσωνα θεοδότου υ(ίον) Ι νεικήσαντα

Ίσθμια Ι5 Νέμεα κοινον 'Ασίας ε' Ι και τους λοιπούς άγώΐνας Π Θ μόνον και Ι πρώτον Εύρει-

πίδην, Σοφοκλέα και Τειμόθεον Ι έαυτώ(ι) μελοποιήσαντα. Ι1 0 Ψ(ηφίσματι) β(ουλής).

Remarks: For the praenomen L. Robert in: BullÉpigr 1954, 111 proposes Τ(ίτος) or Π(όπλιος).

For comments on the last lines, see Latte, loc. cit., and BullÉpigr 1954, 111.

21. L(UCIUS) A[EMI]LIUS L. F. [PAUS]ANIA[S]

Corinth VIII. 3, 121, pi. 13; *J. H. Oliver, AIA 71, 1967, 307 (AnnÉpigr 1967, 457; ILGR 95)

[under Titus or Domitian].

Corinth, forum; inscription in his honour erected by someone whose name is missing; from his

fragmentary cursus honorum only one military function is preserved: com[mi]litio

252

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 22-25

[im]peratori[s Titi Caesaris di]vi Vespasiani f. Augusti].

Remarks: J. H. Kent, Corinth VIII. 3, indices, proposes both A[emi]lius and A[ure]lius; Oliver,

loc. cit., mentions both of these and adds A[rel]lius and A[vil]lius and restores the

cognomen [Paus]ania[s].

22. L(UCIUS) AEMILIUS RUI[- - -] A. N. Skias, AE 1893, 114-115; CIL III. 2 Suppl., 13693 [1st c. B.C.(?)].

Corinth; block of calcar in second use, probably for a funerary inscription; for the text see L.

Valerius (COR 600) attested on the same inscription.

Remarks: Skias's (loc. cit.) suggestion that the inscription should be dated before Corinth's

foundation by Caesar in 44 B.C. seems improbable. For the name Aemilius, see

ACH 4-11.

23. M(ARCUS) AENIUS ONESIPHORUS Corinth VIII. 3, 287,11. 1-2, pi. 25 [mid. 2nd c. A.D. (letter forms)].

Corinth, near Cheliotomylos in a Roman chamber tomb; thirteen fragments of a white marble

plaque; funerary dedication erected by the person for himself, his wife Calj[i]ana Hilara (COR

127), their son [M.] Aenius M. f. Aem(ilia) Onesiph[or]us (COR 24) and for their descendants:

V. M. Aenius I Onesiphorus sibi et I vivis Cal[[i]anae Hilarae I uxori et [M.] Aenio M. f. Aem. I

Onesiph[or]o f. posterisq. suis.

24. [M(ARCUS)] AENIUS M. F. AEM(ILIA) ONESIPH[OR]US Corinth VIII. 3, 287,11. 4-5, pi. 25 [mid. 2nd c. A.D. (letter forms)].

Corinth, near Cheliotomylos in a Roman chamber tomb; thirteen fragments of a white marble

plaque; funerary dedication erected by his father M. Aenius Onesiphorus (COR 23, text) for

himself, his wife Call[i]ana Hilara (COR 127), for the person and for their descendants.

Remarks: Although the filiation and the tribe are lacking for his father, he was ascribed in the

local tribe Aemilia.

*25. M(ARCUS) (VIPSANIUS) AGRIPPA Corinth VIII. 2, 16, ph. [16/15 B.C.]

Corinth, forum; blue marble block; inscription in his honour erected by the tribe Vinicia:

M. Agrippae cos. I tert. trib. potest., I d. d. tribus Vicinia I patrono.

Remarks: A. B. West, Corinth VIII. 2, 16 suggests that this inscription should have been one

of a series erected in Agrippa's honour according to a decree of the local senate by

each of the tribes of the city, probably during his visit in the winter of 17/16 B.C. For

253

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Agrippa's position as patron of the colony of Corinth, see further Stansbury,

Corinthian honor, 189-193. For the person see also J.-M. Roddaz, Marcus Agrippa,

BEFAR 253 (Roma 1984).

26. [- - -]ΣΤΟΣ ΑΜΙΝΙΟΣ [- - - Ω]Ρ

IG IV 399 [lst/2ndc. A.D.].

Corinthia, Sicyon; fragmentary honorary inscription for a priestess of the imperial cult whose

name is missing:

[Ή δείνα] Ι [άρχιέρε]ια Σεβαστή[ς], I [ ] Πυθοκλέους I [ ο]υ θυγάτηρ, I [ ]στου

Α.μινίου I5 [ ο]ρος γυνή, Ι [ Κ]λαυδίου Ι [ ου]ς αρχιερέως Ι [ ] μήτηρ, Ι [ ]

τή[ς] δια βίου Ι1 0 [άρχιερεί]ας Σεβαστής Ι [αδελφή (?)].

Remarks: For the cognomen Aminius, see Schulze, 120.

h. of the honorand; f. of [Tib. Qlaudius [- - -] (COR 165)

27. [AM]MIANH

Bees, 13-15, no. 49 (SEG 11, 1950, 177); "Corinth VIII. 3, 588, pi. 49 [4th-5th c. A.D.]

Corinth, forum; fragment of green schist; early Christian funerary inscription in her memory:

t Κοιμη[τήριον διαφέρον Α.μ(?)]1μιανής [ανεπαύσατο] Ι Σεπτε[μβρίω ήμ(έρα) . .] Ι

Ίνδ[(ικτιώνος). f].

Remarks: Ammianus is a cognomen (Solin and Salomies, 292).

28. AN[- - -]

*W. Peek, Gnomon 9, 1933, 416-417,1. 10 (SEG 11, 1950, 61); cf. Corinth VIII.l, 14 [A.D. 3

(Actian era)].

Corinth, gymnasium area; three-sided headless marble herm recording a list of officials and

victors in the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was έλ[ληνοδίκ]η[ς] of the games.

Remarks: The name doesn't appear in Corinth VIII. 1, 14.

*29. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΑΝΠΣΓΠΟΣ ΒΟΥΡ]ΡΟΣ

Corinth VIII. 1, 16,11. 7-8 [A.D. 181].

Corinth; two mutilated blocks of white marble which originally formed part of a monument in

the shape of a triangular prism surmounted by a pyramidal cap; list of victors of the Caesarea

Isthmia games; his name at the beginning of the document was used as an indication of the

dating; he was ύπατος (consul) of the year A.D. 181.

Remarks: He is to be identified with L. Antistius Burrus, attested here by mistake with the

praenomen C(aius), consul with the Emperor Commodus of the year A.D. 181 (PIR2

A 757; Degrassi, Fasti consolari, 50 no. 934).

254

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 30-35

30. ΑΝΤΙΣΤΙΟΣ ΜΑΞΙΜ[ΟΣ]

Corinth VIII. 1, 58 [3rd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fragment of bluish marble base with his name in the genitive: Α,ντιστίου

Μαξίμ[ου].

31. ΑΝΤΙΣΓΠΟΣ] MIN[- - -]

D. R. Jordan, Hesperia 63.1, 1994, 114-115, no. 4, 11. 1-2, facsimile (SEG 44, 1994, 307)

[possibly 2nd c. A.D.].

Corinthia, Isthmus: sanctuary of Poseidon; inscribed lead tablet used as a secret ballot of

rejection cast by the person, a judge of the Isthmian games, recording his decision not to admit

a candidate in an athletic competition: Άντίσ[τιος] I M i v [ — ] I [—] Ι [έκκρείνω].

Remarks: Jordan, loc. cit., proposes Μίνιμο[ς] as restoration of his cognomen.

32. ΑΝΓΓΟΝΙΑ - - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 177,11. 9-10, pi. 17 [mid. 2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fourteen fragments of a block of white marble streaked with green; inscription

in honour of her father [L. A]nto[nius L. 1. -]e[ ] Pr[ ] (COR 65, text) erected by the

person, her mother [- - - G]alla (COR 288), her brothers L. Antonius - - -] (I) (COR 43) and L.

Antonius - - -] (II) (COR 44) and her sister Sau[feia] P[risca] (COR 549), all [L. Antonii li]beri.

33. ANTONIA

Η. Robinson, AD 21, 1966, Chron. pi. 137b, ph. without the text (*ILGR 98) [mid. 1st c.

B.C./mid.lstc. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; marble base; inscription in honour of Cn. Egnatius C. f. (COR 251) erected by

the person and L. Antonius (COR 43).

d. of L. Antonius Damonicus (COR 61).

34. [A]NTO[NIA] SEDATA

Corinth VIII. 3, 170,1. 8, pi. 16 [A.D. 117-125].

Corinth, fifteen fragments from a slab of white marble; Latin inscription on the Peirene

fountain recording the names of members of her family, who were probably the donors of the

fountain's marble revetments.

m. of Antonius Sospis (COR 72, text)

35. AN[TONIA SOSIPATRA] SOSPITIS F. / ΑΝΤΩΝ[Ι]Α ΣΩΣΙΠΑΤΡΑ

[1] Corinth VIII. 3, 170,11. 9-10, pi. 16 [A.D. 117-125].

Corinth, fifteen fragments from a slab of white marble; Latin inscription on the Peirene

255

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

fountain recording the names of members of her family, who were probably the donors of the

fountain's marble revetments; she is attested as P. A[eli]i [Apollodoti] u[xor] An[tonia

Sosipatra] Sospitis f.

[2] Corinth VIII. 3, 226, pi. 21; E. Kapetanopoulos, Mnemosyne 22, 1969, 80-82, stemma

[under Antoninus Pius].

Corinth, forum; pedestal of white marble with dark gray veins; Greek inscription in honour of

his son Π. Αΐλιος Σώσπις (COR 18, text) erected by the decree of the city council.

d. of Antonius Sospis (COR 72, text 1); m. of P. Aelius Sospis (COR 18); w. of P. Aelius

Apollodotus (COR 13)

36. [- - - A]NTON[IUS - - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 402, pi. 32 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a block of white marble preserving only a part of his name.

Remarks: The reading is confirmed by B. Millis (by correspondence; cf. Corinth VIII. 3, 402:

[ — A]nto[nius]).

37. [- - - A]NTON[IUS]

Corinth VIII. 2, 171 [3rd c. A.D.]

Corinth; marble block; mutilated inscription preserving part of his name and that of [.]

Aur(elius) [- - -] (COR 99).

38. [- - - AN]TONIUS [- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 414, pi. 36 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a white marble slab preserving a part of his name in dative.

39. ANTONIUS Ç. F. [- - -]

Ch. Κ. Williams, Hesperia 44, 1975, 18-19, no. 20, pi. 6; *T. R. Martin, Hesperia 46, 1977, 180-

183, no. 3, pi. 49 (AnnÉpigr 1977, 770); ILGR 96; cf. Corinth VIII. 3, 197, pi. 18 [under Nero].

Corinth, forum; nine fragments of an Ionic epistyle-frieze of white marble; he was priest of the

Genius of the colony and the donor of the monument: sacerdos Genii coloniae [Laus Iuliae

Corinthi sua pecuni]a.

Remarks: The person is the only known priest of the Genius of the colony, which appears for

the first time on Corinthian coins in the beginning of Nero's reign (see Amandry, 23-

24). To this period dated the so-called "long rectangular building" in the southwest

of the forum to which belonged the epistyle recording this inscription (Ch. K.

Williams, Hesperia 45, 1976, 127-135, fig. 3; pis 15, 16). See also A[- - -] (COR 657)

who also offered a dedication to the Genius of the colony.

256

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA

40. Ç(AIUS) (ANTONIUS) f. of Antonius Ç. f. [- - -] (COR 39)

41. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΑΝΤΩΝΙΟΣ [- - -]

Corinth Vili. 3, 369, pi. 33 [2nd/3rd e. A.D.]

Corinth, forum; fragment of a white marble slab containing a list of proper names in the

nominative case:

[ ] I [.] Μεγάριστ[ος ] Ι Ζωσιμια[νός ] Ι Γ. 'Αντώνιος [ ] Ι Γν. Πουβλι[ ] I

Ζώσιμος [ — ] .

Remarks: See also Γν. Πουβλι[- - -] (COR 496).

42. [L(UCIUS)] (ANTONIUS)

f. of [L(ucius) A]nto[nius L. f.] Me[n.] Prfiscus] (COR 69)

43. L(UCIUS) ANT[ONIUS - - -] (I)

Corinth VIII. 3, 177,11. 8-10, pi. 17 [mid. 2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fourteen fragments of a block of white marble streaked with green; inscription

in honour of his father [L. A]nto[nius L. f.] Me[n.] Pr[iscus] (COR 69, text) erected by the

person, his mother [- - - G]alla (COR 288), his brother L. Antonius - - -] (II) (COR 44) and

his sisters An[tonia - - -] (COR 32) and Sau[feia] Pfrisca] (COR 549), all [L. Antonii li]beri.

44. L(UCIUS) ANT[ONIUS - - -] (II)

Corinth VIII. 3, 177,11. 8 and 10, pi. 17 [mid. 2nd century A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fourteen fragments of a block of white marble streaked with green; inscription

in honour of his father [L. A]nto[nius L. f.] Me[n.] Pr[iscus] (COR 69, text) erected by the

person, his mother [- - - G]alla (COR 288), his brother L. Antonius - - -] (I) (COR 43) and his

sisters An[tonia - - -] (COR 32) and Sautfeia] P[risca] (COR 549), all [L. Antonii li]beri.

45. L(UCIUS) ANTONIUS

H. Robinson, AD 21, 1966, Chron. pi. 137b, ph. without the text (*ILGR 98) [1st c. B.C./lst

c. A.D.]

Corinth, forum; marble base; inscription in honour of Cn. Egnatius C. f. (COR 251, text)

erected by the person and Antonia (COR 33), daughter of L. Antonius Damonicus (COR 61).

*46. [[MARCUS ANTONIUS]]

L. Ross-Taylor and A. B. West, AIA 32, 1928, 9-22 (AnnÉpigr 1928, 5); "Corinth VIII. 2, 1;

257

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

see S. Dow, "Corinthiaca", HSCPh 60, 1951, 81-100, with the previous publications and

bibliography [ca. 100 B.C. or 4th decade B.C., before 31 B.C.].

Corinth, forum; limestone block preserving a Latin epigram in honour of Hirrus (*COR 318);

he is attested as [[Antoni Marci]].

(praetor) pro consule

Remarks: He is to be identified with the homonymous grandfather of M. Antony; the inversion

of praenomen and gentilicium was frequent during the Republic. The epigram, in

elegiac metre, refers to his campaign against the pirats in Cilicia (102-101 B.C.) and

commemorates the transferring of his fleet across the Isthmus under the leadership of

the legatus pro praetore C. Lucilius Hirrus (*COR 318). Marcus Antonius continued

to hold this command until 100 B.C., when he celebrated, probably between

December 10th and 29th, a triumph for his successes (Broughton, Magistrates I, 568,

with bibliography, 572, 576; id., Magistrates II, 1). The date of the inscription is

discussed extensively by Taylor and West, loc. cit. and Dow, loc. cit., who concluded

on the basis of the lettering and language that it belongs to ca. 100 B.C. Since during

this period Corinth had no inhabitants, this early date could be accepted on the

grounds that the inscription had been erected initially at the Isthmus and transfered

under Antony's rule to the forum. Another possibility is a postponed dedication after

the colony's foundation by Caesar in 44 B.C., during Antony's years. The rasura of

the name of Marcus Antonius is completely understandable in the political

circumstances after the defeat of his grand-son Marc Antony in Actium in 31 B.C. B.

Millis (by correspondence) notes, in favor of this later date that the inscription is cut

on part of an earlier grave monument and it seems fairly common that these

monuments in the early years of the colony were re-used for building material.

47. [M(ARCUS)] AN[T]ONIUS f. of [M(arcus)] An[t]onius [M. f. - - -] Nigrinus (COR 66)

48. M(ARCUS) (ANTONIUS) f. of M(arcus) Antonius M. f. [A]em(ilia) [A]çhaicus (COR 53)

49. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΝ[ΤΩΝΙΟΣ]

Corinth Vili. 1, 101 [under Marc Antony].

Corinth; block of marble; probably a pedestal of a statue erected in his honour by a friend of him

whose name is missing: [—] ιε [—] [—] Μ. Αν[τώνιο] I [ — ] προ [—] I [— τ]ογ φ[ίλον].

50. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΝ[ΤΩΝΙΟΣ - - -]

Ο. Broneer, Hesperia 28, 1959, 324, no. 4C, pi. 65b (SEG 18, 1962, 139) [2nd c. A.D.].

258

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 51-53

Corinthia, Isthmus; two fragments of a slab of white marble containing a catalogue of victors;

he was victor in ά[γενείων πένταθλον (?)].

51. [M(ARCUS)] ANTONIUS - - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 311; "Corinth XIV, p. 39, pis 10-11 [after 31 B.C.].

Corinth, sanctuary of Asclepius; dipinto on a fragmentary Doric epistyle-frieze block of poros

stone.

Remarks: See [M. An]ton[ius] Glau[c]i f. [.] Mi]es[i]us (COR 65, text) who appears on the

same inscription.

52. M(ARCUS) ANTONIU[S - - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 106, pi. 10 [under Hadrian].

Corinth, Hagios Ioannis Church; seven fragments of a white marble slab; inscription in honour

of the Emperor Hadrian:

[Imp.] Ca[es]ari H[adriano - - -] I [ ] I [ ] E CO [- - -] I [- - -]EI porticus C[- - -] I [- - -]

M. Antoniu[s — ] I5 [—] Aristocraties — ] I [—] Pompe[ian]o [ — ] .

Remarks: Millis (by correspondence) confirms that the cognomen Aristocraties] (1. 5) could

not be associated with this person, but probably with M. Antoniu[s] Aristocraties]

(COR 57, see Remarks). See also T. Flavius Pompeianus (COR 272).

53. M(ARCUS) ANTONIUS M. F. [A]EM(ILIA) [A]ÇHAICUS

[1] Corinth Vili. 3, 224,11. 1-2, pi. 20 [under Trajan].

Corinth, forum; five fragments of a white marble base; inscription in his honour set up

probably by a friend of his whose name is missing:

M(arco) Antonio M. f. [A]em(ilia) [A]çhaico I [agonothete Ca]e?areon I [Nervaneon Traianeon

et] I5 [agonothete Isthmio]n et I [Caesareon isagog(ei) A]ntoni Tauri I [— , de]curionalib(us)

I [— ornamjentis I [ornato d. d., post] obitum I10 [— a]micus et I [—]tes I [—] .

[2] Corinth VIII. 3, 134,1. 10, pi. 13 [under Trajan].

Corinth, forum; fragment of block of grayish marble; inscription in honour of [A. P]omponius

Ç. f. Quir(ina) Augur[inus T. Priferjnius Paetus (*COR 487) erected by the person whose name

is completely missing but restored by J. H. Kent, Corinth, loc. cit., after a duplicate Greek text

from Argos (ARG 18).

[3] Corinth VIII. 3, 164, pi. 15 [under Domitian (lettering)].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a gray marble; mutilated inscription in his honour preserving parts

of his cognomen and of his cursus honorum: [ / / [ ]cha [ ] I [ae]d., praef. i. d., cur.

[ann.], I [Ilvir et] Ilvir [quinq.] I [- - -].

259

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

[4] T. R. Martin, Hesperia 46, 1977, 183-184, no. 4, pi. 51 [lst/2nd c. A.D.]. Corinth, forum; fragment of a white marble opisthographic slab with smooth surfaces front and back; inscription in honour of an emperor whose name is missing, erected probably by the person:

side A: [— Ca]esa[r — ] I [—] M f. Ae[m — ] I [—] cur. iter [—]

side B: [aed. et II]v<i>r [et Ilvir quinq. et] I [agonothe]t. orn[amentis honorato d. d.].

[5] Corinth VIII. 3, 357, pi. 32 [lst/2nd c. A.D.]. Corinth, forum; fragment of a white marble block; inscription in honour of someone whose name is missing, erected by his friends [ Achaicu[s], [ ] Saturn[us] (COR 496) and [- - -]ius Pudens (COR 465): [- - -]l [- - - Ac]haicu[s] I [- - - Saturn[inus] I [- - -]ius Puden[s] Ρ amici, vac.

agonothetes of Caesarea Nervanea, Traianea, Isthmia and Caesarea, isagogeus by Antonius Taurus, decurionalibus ornamentis omatus, aedilis, praefectus iure dicundo, curator annonae, Ilvir, Ilvir quinquennalis, agonotheticiis ornamentis ornato

Remarks: The complete form of the name is preserved only in [1]; the title isagog. in 1. 6 was not supplied in Corinth VIII. 3, 214. The identification of the person in [4] is due to Martin, op. cit. For the office of agonothetes in Roman Corinth, see D. J. Geagan, GRBS 9, 1968, 69-76. For the praef(ecti) i(ure) d(icundo), see J. Gascou, "La praefectura iure dicundo dans les cités de l'Afrique romaine" in: L'Afrique dans l'Occident romain, 1er siècle av. J.-C - IVe siècle ap. I.-C, (Rome 1990) 367-380; M. S. Bassignano, "I praefecti iure dicundo nell'Italia settentrionale", in: Epigrafia. Actes du Colloque en mémoire de Attilio Degrassi (Rome 1991) 515-537. For the person cf. also ARG 18.

*54. [L(UCIUS) ANTONIUS L. F.] ALBUS Corinth VIII. 3, 125, pi. 17; better in *J. H. Oliver and D. J. Geagan, AJA 72, 1968, 156-157 (cf. AnnÉpigr 1968, 474); K.Wachtel, "Ein unbekannter Senator trajanish - hadrianischer Zeit (zu Corinth VIII 3, 125)", Historia 20, 1971, 326-333 (his suggestion for completing the text on p. 329); Eck, Epigraphische Studien 9, 1972, 17-23, pi. I (AnnÉpigr 1972, 567) [1st half of the 2nd c. A.D., in particular, under Hadrian]. Corinth, forum; ten fragments of a white marble statue base; inscription in his honour erected together by [L. Gellius Mena]nder (I) (COR 292) and L. Gellius [Iustus] (I) (COR 290).

[L. Antonio L. f.] Albo, I [procos. prov. Achaiae, cu]r. viarum I [Clodiae Cassiae Anniae Ciminiae (?)], I l[eg. pr. pr.] prov. A[siae (?), praet]or[i, tr]ib. I5 pi. candidato Imperai. Caesa]ris T[r]aiani I Hadria[n]i Aug., [sevir. equitum Rom. (?), qua]e I stor[i . . . candidalo Imp. Nervae I [Traiani Caesaris Aug., tri]b. mil. leg. I Minerv.] I [piae fidelis, Illvir a. a. a.] f. f., fratri Arvali I10

[amici L. Gellius Mena]nder et L. Gellius I [Iustus, d. s. p. f. cur.], ob iustitiam, I [d.] d.]

Remarks: His name given as [L. Pr]o[clus] I [C]alpu[rnius] by J. H. Kent, Corinth, loc. cit., (cf. Groag, Reichsbeamten, 72-73; PIR2 C 303; Thomasson, 194, no. 37), is rightly restored firstly by Oliver and Geagan, loc. cit., and secondly by Eck, loc. cit., who

260

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA

discusses also the senatorial career of L. Antonius Albus extending from A.D. 110 to

149; see also Halfmann, Senatoren, no. 58; J. Scheid, Le collège des frères arvales.

Étude prosopographique du recrutement (69-304), (Roma 1990) 42-43. Wachtel, op.

cit., retores the name of this individual as [Iuli(?)]o [f.] Ale[xa]n[dr]o (?) and his

career different from that completed by Kent. Wachtel identifies the person with

reserve with Ti. Iulius Alexander Iulianus (PIR2 I 142). His arguments are based on

epigraphical, prosopographical and chronological elements.

55. [A]NTONIUS ALEXANDER [A]NTONI TIMOTHEI fil. CIL III. 1,7272 [1st c. A.D.].

Corinth; probably a funerary commemoration in dative; the relief of a man wearing a pallium

represents probably the dead person: [AJntonio I Alexandro I [A]ntonii Timothei fil.

56. [M(ARCUS) A]NTON[I]US AN[- - -] Corinth VIII. 3, 105, pi. 10 [under Hadrian (?)].

Corinth, theatre; two fragments of a white marble revetment slab; mutilated inscription in

honour of Hadrian set up by the person:

[Imp.] Caesari H[adriano Aug.] I [M. A]nton[i]us An[- --]![-- -].

Remarks: The two letters after his gentilicium could also be AM[—] (B. Millis, by correspondence).

57. [M(ARCUS) ANTIONIUS ARISTOCRATES] Corinth VIII. 3, 221, pi. 19 [under Hadrian].

Corinth, forum and theatre; five fragments of marble revetment slabs; inscription mentioning

the Isthmian games.

Remarks: The new reading of the name is that of B. Millis (by correspondence), instead of that

in Corinth VIII. 3, 221: M. Antoniu[s] Aristocrates]. The person is probably to be

identified with [- - -] Aristocraties] in 1. 5 of Corinth VIII. 3, 106 (see COR 52).

58. ΑΝΤΩΝΙΟΣ BA[- - -]

W. R. Biers and D. G. Geagan, Hesperia 39, 1970, 79-93,1. 78, pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr 1969-1970,

587; cf. BullÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127].

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of small grained white marble inscribed on all three faces; list of

officials and victors in the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was a victor in αρμ[ατι τελείω].

Remarks: For the date see T. Atilius Rufus Titianus (COR 94).

59. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΝΤΩΝΙ[ΟΣ] ΒΛΑΣΤΟΣ

J. Wiseman, The land of the ancient Corinthians (Göteborg 1978) 31 (SEG28,1978,386) [2nd c. A.D.].

261

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Corinthia, Kala Nesia; tomb inscription erected by the wife Άριστ[ονίκ]η for the named

person and their children:

"Αριστ[ονίκ]η Ι [κα]τεσκεύασεν ήρώον εκ τών ίΐδίων εαυτή και τοις τέκνο[ις] αυτής και έγγό-

νοις αυτών και Ι τώ άνορί αυτής Μ. Άντων[ίω] Βλάστω.

Remarks: LGPNIII. A, 92 s.v. Βλαστός.

60. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΝΤΩΝΙΟΣ ΚΛΗΜ[ΕΝΤΕΙΝΟΣ]

Corinth VIII. 3, 223,1. 5, pi. 20; better in *A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 295-297 [A.D. 131

or 135].

Corinth; part of a prism-shaped three-sided shaft of white marble recording a list of officials

and victors in the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was έλλη[νοδίκης] of the games.

Remarks: For the date see [ — Pon]tian[us] (COR 445).

61. L(UCIUS) ANTONIUS DAMONICUS

H. Robinson, AD 21, 1966, Chron. pi. 137b, ph. without the text ("ILGR 98) [1st c. B.C./lst

c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; marble base; inscription in honour of Cn. Egnatius C. f. (COR 251, text)

erected by L. Antonius (COR 45) and Antonia (COR 33), daughter of L. Antonius Damonicus.

62. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΑΝΤΩΝΙΟΣ ΕΥΜΟ[Α]ΠΟ[Σ]

"Corinth VIII. 1, 14, 1. 88; W. Peek, Gnomon 9, 1933, 416-417 (SEG 11, 1950, 62) [A.D. 3

(Actian era)].

Corinth, gymnasium area; three-sided haedless marble herm recording a list of officials and

victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in the enkomion: ένκωμιογράφο[ς].

Remarks: Stefanis, Αιονυσιακοί τεχνΐται, no. 969.

63. M(ARCUS) ANTONIUS HIPPARCHUS

[1] Amandry, 142-144, em. X, pis IX-X; RPC I, 1134-1135.

Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir with M. Novius Bassus (COR 432) of the years 10/9-5/4 B.C.

[2] Amandry, 144-148, em. XI, pis IX-X; RPC I, 1136-1137.

Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir with Servilius C. f. Primus (COR 569) of the year 2/1 B.C.

Remarks: He was son of the duovir M. Antonius Theophilus (COR 76), a freedman of Marc

Antony (Plin., HNXXXV, 58 [200]) who was among the first of Antony's confidents

who went over to Octavian after the latter's victory at Actium and afterwards was

262

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA

settled in Corinth (Plut., Ant. 67, 7; 73, 2; cf. Grant, FLTA, 268). For the person, see

PIR2 A 838; Spawforth, in: Roman onomastics, 176. For the emissions see Amandry,

49-50 and 50-51.

64. L(UCIUS) ANTONIUS IULIANUS Corinth VIII. 3, 107,1. 6, pi. (cf. Corinth VIII. 2, 22) [under Antoninus Pius].

Corinth; limestone block; inscription in honour of Faustina, Antoninus Pius's wife, erected by

decree of the city council at public expense; the person and [T. Flavius Pompeianus] (COR

272), duumviri, seem to have been in charge of the erection of the honorary statue of the

empress:

Faustinae I Imp. T. Aeli Hadriani I Antonini Caesaris I [Au]g. Pii, d. d., pec. pub., I5 [curantibus]

I L. Antonio Iuliano I T. Flavio Pompeiano I [II vir].

Remarks: His name is fully restored by A. B. West, Corinth VIII. 2,22 and J. H. Kent, Corinth

VIII. 3, 107, after a copy of this inscription mentioned by J. Spon and G. Wheler,

Voyage d'Italie, de Dalmatie, de Grèce, et du Levant II (Lyon 1687) 296.

According to the same author, the person discussed here and his colleague [T. Flavius

Pompeianus] were the latest pair of Corinthian duoviri attested in Corinthian

inscriptions (cf. Kent, op. cit., 24-26, no. 56; Stansbury, Corinthian honor, 522).

[[ANTONIUS MARCUS]]: see [[MARCUS ANTONIUS]] (*COR 46)

65. [M(ARCUS) AN]TON[IUS] GLAU[C]I F. [.] MILESIUS Corinth VIII. 3, 311; "Corinth XIV, p. 39, pis 10-11 [after 31 B.C.].

Corinth, sanctuary of Asclepius; dipinto on a fragmentary Doric epistyle frieze block of porous

stone:

[M. An]ton[ius] Glau[c]i 1. [.] Mi}es[i]us, [M.] Antonius — ] .

Remarks: For comments see Corinth VIII. 3, 311 and Corinth XIV, p. 39. The person and [M.] Anton [ius] (COR 51) attested in the same text (1.2) must have been Corinthians who received Roman citizenship through Marc Antony and settled at Corinth after Actium. The cognomen Milesius indicates a connection with Asia Minor (Stansbury, Corinthian honor, 181-183). Both, in addition of three or four other persons whose names are missing, contributed to the rehabilitation of the sanctuary of Asclepius.

66. [M(ARCUS)] AN[T]ONIUS [M. F. - - -] NIGRINUS CIL III. 1, 537 [under Antoninus Pius].

Corinth; inscription in honour of Q. Vilflius — f.] Titia[nus] Quadraftus] (COR 645) erected

by the person.

263

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

67. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΝΤΩΝΙΟΣ 0[- - -]

W. R. Biers and D. G. Geagan, Hesperia 39, 1970, 79-93,1. 66, pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr 1969-1970,

587; cf. BullÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127].

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of small grained white marble inscribed on all three faces; list of

officials and victors in the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in ίππ[ικον] πολε[μιστή-

ριον].

Remarks: For the date see T. Atilius Rufus Titianus (COR 67).

68. M(ARCUS) ANTONIUS ORESTES

Amandry, 128-130, em. IV, pis IV-V; RPC I, 1122-1123.

Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir quinquennalis with Cn. Publilius (COR 509) of the year 40 B.C.

Remarks: His gentilicium and his Greek cognomen indicate that he was one of Marc Antony's

freedmen (Spawforth, in: Roman onomastics, 176). For the emission see

Amandry, 39-41.

69. [L(UCIUS) A]NTO[NIUS L. F.] ME[N.] PR[ISCUS]

Corinth VIII. 3, 177,11. 1-2, pi. 17 [mid. 2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fourteen fragments of a block of white marble streaked with green; inscription

in his honour erected by his children L. Antonius ] (I) (COR 43), L. Antonius ] (II)

(COR 44), An[tonia - - -] (COR 32), Sau[feia] P[risca] (COR 549), all [L. Antonii li]beri, and

his wife [- - - Gialla (COR 288):

[L. A]nto[nio] I L. f.] Me[n(inia)] Pr[isco], I [aed]ili [et cu]r. a[nnonae], I [pr]aef. [i. d. et I]I

v[iralib. et] I5 [II]vir. q. [ornamentis] I honorato, [d. d.] I ex testa[mento].

Remarks: B. Millis (by correspondence) notes that both J. H. Kent's restoration (Corinth, loc.

cit.) of the tribe as Me[n(inia)] and that of the cognomen as Priscus are speculative;

other names such as Primus, Probus or Proculus would fit the space as well.

70. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ)ΑΝΤ[ΩΝΙΟΣ] ΠΡΟΜΑ[Χ]ΟΣ

Corinth VIII. 3, 265, pi. 23 [mid. 2nd c. A.D. (letter forms)].

Corinth, forum; thirteen fragments of a white marble base; inscription set up by the person in

honour of his friend and patron. The letters [ ] ME [ ]in the first lines of the text

represent, perhaps, part of this patron's name:

τον φίλο[ν] και Ι π[ρο]στάτην Ι ά[ρετ]ής ενεκ[α] Ι κ[αί] πίστεως.

71. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ)Α[Ν]ΤΩΝΙΟΣ ΚΥΪΗΤΟΣ

Corinth VIII. 1, 15 1. 6 + Corinth VIII.l, 18; joined by *A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 297-

264

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 72-73

299,1. 6, pl. 8 [A.D. 137].

Corinth; triangular pedestal of white marble, inscribed on all three sides; list of magistrates and

victors in the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was έλληνοδίκης of the games.

Remarks: For the date see A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 297-299.

*72. [. A]NT[ONIUS - - -] S[OS]P[IS] ΑΝ[ΤΩ]ΝΙΟΣ ΣΩΣΠΙΣ

[1] Corinth VIII. 3, 170,1. 1-2, pl. 16 [A.D. 117-125].

Corinth, fifteen fragments from a slab of white marble; Latin inscription on the Peirene

fountain probably recording the names of the donors of the marble revetments; Antonius

Sospis, whose cursus honorum (11. 2-7) is explicitly given, seems to be the most important:

[. A]nt[onius . f. (tribu)] I S[os]p[is] I s[odalis], [qua]es(tor), [trib(unus) mil(itum) legion(is)

I[II I5 Aug(ustae)], [curat](or) an[nonae], [legat(us) legi]on(is) II [Adiutricis], I [a]go[noth]etes

pro I A [ — ] , [ag]ono[thetes], [FJIvir et — m [ a t e r eiu]s [A]nto[nia] Sedata I LO [ ] I [P.]

A[eli]i [Apollodoti] u[xor] I10 An[tonia Sosipatra] I Sospitis f. Piren[em marboribus

inc]rustavelr[unt ].

[2] Corinth VIII. 3, 226,1.4 pl. 21; E. Kapetanopoulos, Mnemosyne 22, 1969, 80-82, stemma

[under Antoninus Pius].

Corinth, forum; twenty-two fragments of a pedestal of white marble with dark gray veins;

Greek inscription in honour of his grandson Π. Αϊλιος Σώσπις (COR 18, text) erected by

decree of the city council; here Antonius Sospis was evoked agonothetes three times:

Άν[τω]νίου Σώσπιδος Ι το[υ] τρις αγωνοθέτου.

Remarks: He was of Corinthian origin and his gentilicium shows that his Roman civitas was

given by the triumvir Marc Antony. For a probable connection with the Athenian

family of Leonidas of Melite, into which the name Sospis also occurs, see

Kapetanopoulos, loc. cit.. The person is not included in Halfmann, Senatoren.

For the post of agonothetes in Roman Corinth, see D. J. Geagan, GRBS 9, 1968,

69-76.

s. of Antonia Sedata (COR 34); f. of Antonia Sosipatra (COR 35); f.-in-law of P. Aelius

Apollodotus (COR 13); grandi, of P. Aelius Sospis (COR 18)

73. [(?) ΑΝΤ]ΩΝΙΟΣ ΣΤΑΚΤΗ[- - -]

Corinth Vili. 3, 273, pis 23, 63 [2nd quarter of the 3rd c. A.D. (letter forms)].

Corinth, forum; four fragments of a white marble slab; probably an honorary inscription

erected by decree of the city council preserving parts of the names of two individuals elected

by lot for a religious (?) function:

[—]λϊννον I [—]μων διθυραμ[β — Κ]ορινθ[— κ]ληρούντων I [(?) Α.ντ]ωνίου Στακτ[η

— Σε]ρβιλίου Ομ[. . . ]υ Ι [ψ.] vac. β.

Remarks: The last letters could be a ligatura of TH. Cf. COR 567.

265

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

74. [. A]NTONIUS TAURUS

Corinth Vili. 3, 224,1. 6, pl. 20 [under Trajan].

Corinth, forum; five fragments of a white marble base; inscription in honour of the agonothetes

of the Caesarea Isthmia games, M[arcus] Antonius M. f. [A]em[ilia] [A]chaicus (COR 53),

under the agonothesia of whom the person seems to be isagogeus (cf. Corinth VIII. 3, 214).

Remarks: For the offices of agonothetes and isagogeus in Roman Corinth, see C. Rutilius L. f.

Aem. Fuscus (COR 540).

75. [Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) Α]ΝΤΩΝΙΟΣ ΤΕΡΤΙΟΣ

W. R. Biers and D. G. Geagan, Hesperia 39, 1970, 79-93,11. 12-13, pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr 1969-

1970, 587; cf. BullÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127].

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of grained white marble inscribed on all three faces; list of officials

and victors of the Caesarea Isthmian games; he was [έλ]ληνοδίκης of the games.

Remarks: For the date see T. Atilius Rufus Titianus (COR 94).

76. M(ARCUS) ANTONIUS THEOPHILUS

Amandry, 138-140, em. VII, pi. Vili; TOC I, 1129-1131.

Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir quinquennalis with P. Aebutius (COR 6) of the year 30 B.C.

Remarks: His Greek cognomen and the omission of the filiation indicate that he was a

freedman of Marc Antony under whom he served as procurator in Corinth before

Actium (Strab., XVII, 840; Plut., Ant. 67, 7 and 73; cf. Grant, FITA, 267; Spawforth,

in: Roman onomastics, 167). For the emission see Amandry, 41-43.

f. of M. Antonius Hipparchus (COR 59).

77. [ANT]ONIUS TIMOTHEUS

f. of [A]ntonius Alexandrus [Ant]oni Timothei fil. (COR 55)

78. [M(ARCUS)] (APPALENUS)

f. of [M(arcus) App]alenus [M. f.] Μ. η. Aem(ilia) [P]ulcher (COR 81)

79. M(ARCUS) (APPALENUS)

grf. of [M(arcus) App]alenus [M. f.] Μ. η. Aem(ilia) [P]ulcher (COR 81)

80. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΑΠΠΑΛΗΝΟΣ ΑΝΑΞΙΛΑΟΣ

[1] Corinth VIII. 1, 15 +Corinth VIII.l, 18; joined by *A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974,297-299,

266

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA

1. 7, pl. 8 [A.D. 137].

Corinth; triangular pedestal of white marble, inscribed on all three sides; list of magistrates and

victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games.

[2] Corinth VIII. 3, 223,11. 9-10; better in A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 295-297 [A.D. 131

or 135].

Corinth; part of a prism-shaped three-sided shaft of white marble recording a list of officials

and victors in the Caesarea Isthmia games.

έλληνοδίκης [1], [2]

Remarks: For the date in [1] see A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 297-299 and for that in [2] see

[- - - Pon]tian[us] (COR 488).

*81. [M(ARCUS) APP]ALENUS [M. F.] M. n. AEM(ILIA) [P]ULCHER

Corinth VIII. 3, 187, pl. 17; *A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 299-301 [mid. 2nd c. A.D.

(lettering)].

Corinth, forum; twenty-two fragments of a gray marble base; inscription in his honour erected

by someone whose name is not preserved:

[M(arco) App]aleno I M(arci) f(ilio)] M(arci) n(epoti) Aem(ilia) I [Pjulchro I [pr]aef(ecto)

i(ure) d(icundo), Ilvir(i), I [d]e[cu]rioni (?)

Remarks: The name of the person, not recognised in the prior edition (Corinth VIII. 3, 187:

[M. Jalenus [M. f.] M. n. Aem. [P]ulcher), is restored by Spawforth, loc. cit.

Appalenus is the only known gentilicium at Corinth ending in - alenus . His double

affiliation was rather rare in the inscriptions of the colony (cf. other examples: COR

283, COR 353, COR 507, COR 610).

(ΑΠΠΙΑ ANNIA) ΡΗΓΙΛΛΑ (ΑΤΙΛΙΑ ΚΑΟΥΔΙΚΙΑ ΤΕΡΤΟΥΛΛΑ): see ΡΗΓΙΛΛΑ

82. [. Α]ΠΠΟΥΑΗΙΟ[Σ]

Corinth VIII. 3, 228c, 1. 4, pl. 20; (cf. L. Robert, REG 79 [1966] 749-150=id., OMSVl [1989]

567-568, general commentary on the text) [3rd quarter of the 2nd c. A.D. (letter forms)].

Corinth, Lerna fountain; fragment of a three-sided prism-shaped post of white marble with a

list of victors and officials of the Caesarea Isthmia games; face c, in which his name is attested,

contains what are probably the names of the hellanodikai.

*83. [L(UCIUS) AJQUILLIUS C. F. POM(PTINA) [FL]ORUS TURCIANUS GALLUS

Corinth VIII. 2, 54, ph. [under Augustus, ca. 10/9-5/4 B.C.].

Corinth, forum; marble base; inscription in his honour erected by the duoviri Ti. Claudius

Anaxilas (COR 167) and Ti. Claudius [Dinippus] (COR 170) at their own expense.

267

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

[L. A]quillio C. f. Pom(ptina) I [Fl]oro Turciano Gallo, I [Xvir] stlitib. iud., trib. mil. leg. VIII

Mac, I [qu. pro q]uaest. Cypro ex auctoritate Aug., I5 [trib. pl.], pr., procos. provinciae Ach. I

[—] Ti. Ti. Claudi Anaxilas et I [Dinippus II]vir quinq., sua pecunia.

Remarks: He is also attested in a bilingual inscription from Athens (CIL III. 1, 551, cf. p. 985;

IG lì2 4126). For the person see Groag, Reichsbeamtem, 15-17; PIR2 A 993; M.

Cébeillac, Les quaestores principis et candidati aux 1er et Heme siècles de l'empire

(Milano 1972) 12-14; Thomasson, 189-190, no. 7; A. Licordari, in £0511,50-51. For

a discussion of an erroneous Claudian date suggested by A. B. West, Corinth, loc.

cit., see Amandry, 106-107.

84. L(UCIUS) AREI[- - -] Corinth VIII. 3, 364e, pl. 33 [early Empire].

Corinth, forum; ten fragments of two white marble slabs containing a list of fragmentary

names in the nominative case (COR 95, COR 109, COR 126, COR 329, COR 490, COR 656,

COR 666, COR 668, COR 672).

Remarks: If two fragments (d and e) are combined, J. H. Kent, Corinth, loc. cit., proposes a

restoration such as [L. Arenniu]s Zosimu[s] (cf. id. indices, p. 228, .s.v. and COR

656), but the placement of the two stones cannot be either proven or disproven, as

B. Millis (by correspondence) notes.

85. [.] (ARRIUS) f. of A(ULUS) ARRI[US] [. f.] AEM(ILIA) PROÇ[ULUS] (COR 87)

86. L(UCIUS) ARRIUS PEREGRINUS Amandry, 168-180, em. XVI, pis XIX-XXIV; RPC I, 1151-1171. Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir with L. Furius Labeo (COR 284) of the year A.D. 32/33.

Remarks: Spawforth, in: Roman onomastics, 176. For the emission see Amandry, 59-66.

87. A(ULUS) ARRI[US] [. F.] AEM(ILIA) PROQULUS] Corinth VIII. 3, 156, pl. 15 [under the first Julio-Claudians].

Corinth, forum; part of a block of white marble; inscription in his honour erected by the college

of the hieromnemones of Caesarea:

A. Arri[o . f.] I Aem. Proc[ulo] I auguri, prae[fect. fabr.], I aed., Ilvir., sacerdoti] I5 Neptuni

Aug., I [isagog.] I Tibereon Augu[steon] I Caesareon et ag.[onoth.] I Isthmion et Caes[areon] I

hieromnemo[nes] I10 Caesareon.

Remarks: His local tribe, Aemilia, indicates that he received Roman citizenship after his arrival

268

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA

at the colony (Spawforth, in: Roman onomastics, 167). He had begun an equestrian

career (Demougin, CJC, 392). For the three-man college of augurs in Corinth, see

Stansbury, Corinthian honor, 158-195. For the office of the agonothetes and

isagogeus see C. Rutilius L. f. Fuscus (COR 539). For the hieromnemones, see A. B.

West, Corinth VIII. 2, p. 66; J. H. Kent, Corinth VIII. 3, p. 74 and D. J. Geagan,

GRBS 9, 1968,76.

88. [.] [A]RRUNTIUS MOSCH[US]

Corinth VIII. 3, 214, pl. 19 [imperial]

Corinth, forum; three fragments of white marble; inscription in honour of an agonothetes

whose name is missing: [—] I [pyrjophor. [Caesajreon et I [ls]thmion, vac. ago[.]s I [A]rrunti

Moschi [isagog.] I [— i]bus o[rnamentis] I [—7.

Remarks: For the pyrphoroi see L. Papius L. f. Aem. Venerius (COR 461).

89. ΜΑΡΚΟΣ A?I[- - -]

W. Peek, Gnomon 9, 1933,416-17,1. 37 (SEG 11, 1950, 62); cf. Corinth VIII. 1, 14,1. 37 [A.D.

3 (Actian era)].

Corinth; three-sided headless marble herm with inscriptions on all sides containing a list of

officials and victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in the men's race: α[νδρας]

στά[διον].

Remarks: His name is not restored in Corinth VIII. 1, 14,1. 37.

90. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΑΣΙΝΙΟΣ ΓΕΜΙΝΟΣ

Corinth VIII. 1, 15 + Corinth VIII. 1, 18; joined by A. *Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 297-299,1.

9, pl. 8 [A.D. 137].

Corinth; triangular pedestal of white marble, inscribed on all three sides; list of magistrates and

victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was έλληνοδίκης of the games.

Remarks: Spawforth. loc. cit., suggests that he must have been a freedman of an Italian

negotiator, since no governor of the province of Achaia is known with that name.

91. [- - -]LIUS ATHENAEUS

A. N. Skias, AE 1893, 115, no. 2; CIL III. 2 Suppl. 13692; "Corinth VIII. 2, 139, ph. [lst/2nd

c. A.D.]

Corinth; block of marble; funerary dedication erected by his wife [Domit]ia Saturnina] (COR

243, text) for herself, her mother (?) Tallia Polla (COR 580), her husband [—]lius Athenaeus

and their descendants.

Remarks: A. B. West, Corinth VIII. 2, 139 proposes the restoration [C. Iu]lius Athenaeus.

269

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

92. ATILIA T. F. THALLUSA

CIL III. 1. 1, 7277 [lst-2nd c. A.D. (lettering)].

Corinth; funerary inscription erected by her two sons C. Vergilius C. f. Aem(ilia) Capito f. (Π)

(COR 618), T. Vergilius C. f. Aem(ilia) Proculus (COR 619), during their lifetime, for

themselves, their father C. Vergilius C. f. Aem(ilia) Capito (I) (COR 617, text), their mother

Atilia T. f. Thallusa, their sister Ver[g]ilia C. f. Procula (COR 614) and their descendants.

93. T(ITUS) ATILIUS

f. of ATILIA T. f. THALLUSA (COR 92)

*94. Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) ΑΤ[ΙΑΙΟΣ Ρ]ΟΥΦΟΣ ΤΙΤΙΑΝΟΣ

W. R. Biers and D. J. Geagan, Hesperia 39, 1970, 79-93, 11. 3-4, pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr 1969-

1970, 587; cf. BullÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127].

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of small grained white marble inscribed on all three faces recording

a list of officials and victors in the Caesarea Isthmia games; his name at the head of the document

was used as an indication of the dating; he was υπα[τος] (consul) of the year A.D. 127.

Remarks: PIR2 A 1305; Degrassi, Fasti consolari, 37.

95. [- - -] ATTALUS

Corinth VIII. 3, 364d, pl. 33 [early Empire].

Corinth, forum; ten fragments of two white marble slabs containing a list of fragmentary

names in the nominative case (COR 84, COR 109, COR 126, COR 329, COR 490, COR 656,

COR 666, COR 668, COR 672).

96. ATTILI[A R]UFA

Corinth VIII. 3, 285, pl. 25 [ [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; three fragments of a cream-colored marble plaque; funerary dedication

erected by the person for herself and her two sons [. Scri]bonius Agath[o] (COR 550) and

[. Scribonius Syr[iacus] (COR 551):

Attili[a R]ufa I sibi et [. Scri]bonio I Agath[o]ni et [.] I [Scribonio Syr[iaco].

97. AYPH[- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 647, pl. 55 [early Christian period].

Corinth, theatre; fragment of gray marble; Christian funerary inscriprion preserving a part of

her name.

Remarks: B. Millis (by correspondence) notes that the person was probably a woman, who

owned tomb and was buried with her husband, whose name occurred in 1. 2.

270

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA

98. ΑΥΡΗΑΙΑΝΟΣ

IG IV, 404 [4th-5th c. A.D.].

Corinth; limestone slab; early Christian funerary inscription in memory of his father Διονύ­

σιος, his brother Διονοί[σιος], of an Ίωάν[νης], probably a relative, and of their descendants.

99. [- - -] AUR(ELIUS) [- - -]

Corinth VIII. 2, 171 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Corinth; marble block; mutilated inscription preserving part of his name and that of [-

A]nton[ius- - -] (COR 37).

100. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) A[- - -]

Corinth VIII. 1, 116, 117 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fragment of white marble; mutilated inscription preserving only a part of his

name.

Remarks: B. Millis (by correspondence) notes that the letter following Aur(elius) is A or Λ

rather than I as B. D. Meriti, Corinth VIII. 1, 116, 117 suggests.

*101. AUR(ELIUS) DIONYSIUS

CIL III, 535 [late 2nd or 3rd c. A.D.].

Corinth, theatre: Aur. Dionysio I procur. Aug.

Remarks: Probably an imperial procurator of Achaia (Groag, Reichsbeamten, 152); PIR Ά 1492.

*102. ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) ΕΥΤΥΧΙΑΝΟΣ

[l]Corinth VIII. 3, 502, pl. 42 [mid. 4th c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; statue base of white marble; inscription in honour of Μέμμιος Πόντιος Πτο-

λεμέος ο κέ Παρνάσιος (COR 422, text) erected by him by decree of the city council.

άποστρά(τηγος)

[2] IG IV 1603 (see U. Powell, AJA 7, 1903, 47; P. Wolters, RhM 59, 1904, 157-158; A.

Wilhelm, BCH 29, 1905, 415); "Corinth VIII. 1, 89 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; statue base of bluish marble; epigram in honour of his brother Ίοΰνωρ (COR

363), proconsul of Achaia; here (1. 5) he is attested only with his cognomen Εύτυχιανός.

Remarks: Groag, Reichsbeamten spätröm. Zeit, 98, 111, based upon B. D. Meriti, Corinth

VIII. 1, 89, had identified the person in [1] with Eutychianus mentioned in [2] and

assigned his career to the 2nd or 3rd c. A.D.; J. H. Kent, Corinth VIII. 3,502, accepts

this identification, but he dates the person's career in the middle of the 4th c. A.D.,

on the basis of the proconsular post of the honorant Μέμμιος Πόντιος Πτολεμέος

ο κέ Παρνάσιος, which falls within this time period. The person is not listed in

271

103-106 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

PLRE. The term αποστρά(τηγος) is not clear; Kent, loc. cit., translates it as "ex-

praetor" but the term στρατηγός has also other meanings, e.g. duumvir (H. J.

Mason, Greek terms for Roman institutions [Toronto 1974] 155-163). According to

S. Demougin (orally): από στρα(τηγών).

103. ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) ΜΕΝΕΔΗΜΟΣ

IG IV, 449 [3rd c. A.D.].

Corinth; herm; inscription in honour of his friend Κλ(αύδιος) [Κλα]υ[δ]ιανός Εύ[πυ]ρίδης

Κλ(αυδίου) Μινουκιανοϋ (COR 171) erected by the person.

Λυχνέδιος

Remarks: Lychnedius is the ethnic name of Αυχνιδός (?), a city on the Upper Macedonia (F.

Papazoglou, Les villes de Macédoine à l'époque romaine, BCH Suppl. XVI

[Athènes 1988] 74-76; M. B. Hatzopoulos, Macedonian institutions under the kings

[Athens 1996] 100).

104. AURELIUS NESTOR

Corinth VIII. 2, 10 (M. B. Hornum, Nemesis, the Roman state, and the games [Leiden 1993]

194, no. 74) [1st half of the 2nd c. A.D.]

Corinth, forum; white marble block, probably an altar; dedication to Nemesis Augusta set up

by the person:

Nemesi Augustae I sacrum, I Aurelius Nestor, optio I leg(ionis) IUI Fl(aviae) Fel(icis) I ex voto.

Remarks: The inscription dates from the 2nd c. A.D. when the legion IUI Flavia Felix was

stationed in the area of the Danube privinces (E. Ritterling, RE XII [1924], 1275-

1296 s.v. legio).

105. AUTRON[IUS - - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 261, pl. 22 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fragment of white marble; funerary inscription erected by the decree of the

city council:

[—] d. d. [ ] I [- - -Javos et Autron[i—7 / [po]st obitum.

Remarks: Autronius could be a gentilicium (Solin and Salomies, 29) and a cognomen (Schulze,

257, n. 5).

106. BABBIA

Corinth VIII. 3, 176, pl. 17 [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; four fragments of a base of grayish marble; inscription in honour of her father-

in-law Gn. Publiç[ius] M. f. M. n. M. pr[on.] Aem(ilia) Rusti[cus] (COR 507, text) and his

272

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA

mother-in-law whose name is missing; erected by the person and her husband M. Pu[blicius

Gn. f.] (COR 504).

Remarks: For the Babbii in the province of Achaia, see M. Kajava and H. Solin, Epigraphica

59, 1997, 347 and n. 27.

BA[BBIA] (?): see COR 659

107. [- - -] BABBIUS [- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 259, pl. 22 [mid. of the 2nd c. A.D. (letter forms)].

Old Corinth; fragment of a white slab; mutilated inscription preserving part of his name.

108. [- - -] BABBIUS

f. of [- -BA]BBIUS [. f. QUI]R(INA) PIU[S] (?) (COR 112)

109. [C]N(AEUS) BABBI[US - - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 364a, pl. 33 [imperial period].

Corinth, forum; ten fragments of two white marble slabs containing a list of fragmentary

names in the nominative case (COR 84, COR 95, COR 126, COR 329, COR 490, COR 656,

COR 666, COR 668, COR 672).

110. [CN(AEUS)] BABBIUS CN. F. AEM(ILIA) [I]TALIC[US]

Corinth VIII. 3, 327, pl. 30 [mid. 1st c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; twenty-two fragments of a thin revetment slab; mutilated inscription:

[Cm] Babbius Cn. f. Aem. [I]taUç[us] I ob [- - -] AE [- - -] ENV [- - -] [A]ugus[t - - -] I IIvi[ris

— ] Ο [—] AN [—] Ο [- - -] pr[aescr]ipta.

Remarks: The slabs on which the inscription is written belong to the so called Southeast

Building in the forum of the colony. Both Italicus and his father Cn. Babbius Philinus

(COR 111) were associated with the construction of the portico of this building

whose identification as tabularium proposed by O. Broneer, Hesperia 16, 1947,

237, is not certain.

111. CN(AEUS) BABBIUS PHILINUS

Two identical votive inscriptions to Neptune erected by the person [1 A, B] [under Augustus]:

[1A] Corinth VIII. 2, 2.

Corinth; marble epistyle block from a round building: Cn. Babbius Philinus INeptuno sacr(um).

[IB] Corinth VIII. 2, 3: Corinth, forum; bluish marble block.

273

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

[2] Corinth VIII. 2, 98 [under Augustus]. Corinth, Lechaion road; block of bluish marble preserving only a part of his name: Cn. Ba[bbius Philinus].

[3] Corinth VIII. 2, 99, ph. [under Augustus]. Corinth; two fragments of a marble architectural block preserving only a part of his name: Cn. Babbius [Philinus].

[4] Corinth VIII. 2, 100, ph. [under Augustus]. Corinth; fragment of a marble architectural block preserving a part of his name: Çn. Babbi[us Philinus] l[---] IBO [- - -].

[5] Corinth VIII. 2, 101 [under Augustus]. Corinth; top of a bluish marble slab preserving only a fragmentary inscription: [Cn.] Babbius P[hilinus].

[6] Corinth VIII. 2, 131 [under Augustus]. Corinth, forum; architrave block of porous stone preserving only a part of his name: Cn. Babbius Philin[us].

[7]Corinth VIII. 2, 132 [under Augustus]. Corinth, forum; marble epistyle block from a round building, the so called "Babbius Monument", erected at his own expense: [C]n. Babbius Philinus aed. pontif[ex] I d. s. p. f. ç. idemque Ilvir p.

[8] Corinth VIII. 3, 155, pi. 14. Corinth I. 3, 21-22 [under Augustus]. Corinth, forum, beside the so-called "Babbius Monument"; slab of blue marble used as an orthostate revetment slab; the inscription was probably engraved on the podium of the "Babbius Monument" erected at the person's own expense: [Cn. Babbius Philinu]s, aed., pontif[ex], I [d. s. p. f. c. idemque] Ilvir p.

[9] Corinth VIII. 3, 241, pi. 19 [under Augustus]. Corinth, forum; fragment of a circular base of white marble found in the cavea of the Odeion; here: Cn. [Babbiol Phil in [o].

Remarks: Probably a rich freedman (none of the inscriptions gives his father's name and his cognomen betrays a Greek origin) among the original colonists (Spawforth, in: Rowan onomastics, 169) or a Greek who had received Roman citizenship; however it is worth noting that his son [Cn.] Babbius Cn. f. Aem(ilia) [Ita]liç[us] (COR 110) was ascribed to the local tribe Aemilia. He was the donor of two monuments in the forum of the colony, the so-called "Babbius monument", ([7], [8]) and the adjacent fountain of Poseidon ([6]). For his descendants and their relations to Delphi, see Spawforth, op. cit. For the the three-man college of pontiffs in the Roman colony of Corinth, see Stansbury, op. cit., 158-195.

M(ARCUS) B[ABBIUS] (?): see COR 660

274

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 112-117

112. [- - - BA]BBIUS [. F. QUI]R(INA) PIU[S] (?)

Corinth VIII. 3, 391, pi. 35 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; two fragments of white marble revetment slab.

Remarks: Quirina was the tribe of the colonists of Patrai (cf. Ba[bb]ia Postuma, ACH 51 adn.).

113. M(ARCUS)] (BARBATIUS)

f. of [M(ARCUS)] BARBATIUS M. [f.] AE[M](ILIA) CELER (COR 114)

114. [M(ARCUS)] BARBATIUS M. [f.] AE[M](ILIA) CELER

Corinth VIII. 2, 80 [ca. 41 B.C.].

Corinth; block of bluish marble; inscription in his honour erected by someone whose name is

missing: [ae]dili, praef(ecto) i(ure) d(icundo), I [—]IIyir I [—] ο [—].

Remarks: A. B. West, Corinth VIII. 2, 80 suggests that M. Barbatius Celer must have

received Roman citizenship through M. Barbatius Pollio who served as provincial

quaestor under Marc Antony in 41 B.C. (PIR2 Β 50; cf. Broughton, Magistrates II,

372). See also Amandry, 25-26. For the praef(ecti) i(ure) d(icundo), see COR 53.

115. M(ARCUS) BELLIUS PROCULUS

Amandry, 181-192, em. XVII, pis XXV-XXIX; RPCl, 1172- 1179.

Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir with P. Vipsanius Agrippa (COR 650) of the year A.D. 37/38

Remarks: Spawforth, in: Roman onomastics, 176. For the emission see Amandry, 69-71.

116. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΑΛΕΞΑΝΔΡΟΣ ΓΟ[3-4]ΟΔΟ[- - -]

*Corinth VIII. 1, 15, 1. 58; W. Peek, Gnomon 9, 1933, p. 417, 11. 7-8 (SEG 11, 1950, 62)

[A.D. 137].

Corinth; triangular pedestal of white marble inscribed on all three sides recording a list of

officials and victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in παίδω[ν] π[ά]λ[η]γ.

Remarks: The new reading by B. Millis (by correspondence), is preferable to that of Corinth VIII.

1, 15,1. 58: Γ. ^Αλέξαν[δρος - - -] and that of Peek, loc. cit. Γ. 'Αλέξανδρος TE[. .

. .]ΟΛΟ[- - -]; for the date see A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 297-299.

117. K[- - -] AT[- - -]

D. R. Jordan, Hesperia 63, 1994, 114, no. 3, 11. 1-2, fig. (SEG 44, 1994, 306) [possibly 2nd

c. A.D.].

Corinthia, Isthmus: sanctuary of Poseidon; inscribed lead tablet used as a secret ballot of

275

118-121 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

rejection cast by the person, a judge of the Isthmian games, recording his decision not to admit

a candidate in an athletic competition: K [ — ] Ι Ά τ [ — ] Ι έκκ[ρείνω] Ι Ο υ α [ — ] (COR 593).

118. Q(UINTUS) C[- - -]ULI[- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 222, pi. 17 [1st c. A.D.(?)].

Corinth; forum; seven adjoining fragments of a block of grayish marble; probably an

inscription in his honour preserving part of his name and part of his municipal career set up by

a Corinthian tribe, probably Vat[inia]: Q. C[- - -]l [- - - uli [- - -]l [- - - M [.] PA [- - -]l

a[g]onothet[es—]l Isthmion et Ca[esare] I on trib[ules tribus] I Vat. I [be]ne mer[ito].

119. Q(UINTUS) CAECILIUS NIGER

Amandry, 133-138, em. VI, pis VI-VII; RPCl, 1127-1128.

Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir with C. Heius Pamphilus (COR 309) about the years 34-31 B.C.

Remarks: He was probably of freedman origin (Stansbury, Corinthian honor, 162-163); Grant,

FIT A, 267-268 associates the person with the homonymous quaestor in Sicily in 72

B.C. (Broughton, Magistrates II, 117; Spawforth, in: Roman onomastics, 176); for

the emission see Amandry, 38-39.

120. ΚΑΙΑΗΡΙΟΣ ΚΑΑΡΟΣ

IG IV 490 [2nd/3rd c. A.D. (letter forms)].

Corinthia, Kleonai (Gouva); base with cymatium; inscription in honour of Κορνήλιος Βετού-

ριος Θεόφιλος (COR 235, text) erected by decree of the city council and the people; both the

person and Δομίτιος 'Αλέξανδρος (COR 247) appear as the supervisors (έπιμεληταί) of the

inscription's erection.

*121. C(AIUS) CAELIUS C. fil. OUF(ENTINA) MARTIALIS

Corinth VIII. 3, 135, pi. 13 [A.D 107-114].

Corinth, forum; statue base of grayish marble; inscription in his honour erected by his friend

(amicus) L. Gellius Menander (I) (COR 292):

C. Caelio C. I fil. Ouf(entina) Martiali praef(ecto) I coh(ortis) I Raetorum quae tendit I in

Raetia, trib(uno) leg(ionis) XIII Gem(inae) quae I5 tendit in Dacia, in quo tribunatu I donis

militaribus donatus est I ab imp(eratori) Caesari Nerva Traiano I Aug(usto) Germanico Dacico,

et copiarum I curam adiuvit secunda expedition[e], I10 qua universa Dacia devicta est, I

proc(urator) provinc(iae) Achaiae, proc(urator) ferrari[arum] I [L. Ge]llius Menander amicus.

Remarks: Groag, Reichsbeamten, 146; PIR2 C 136; Pflaum, Carrières, 170, no. 74; Devijver,

C 31. His procuratorship of Achaia dates to Trajan's second Dacian campaign

(A.D. 105-107).

276

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA

122. CAESENNIA LAI S

CIL III. 7273 [early imperial period].

Corinth; funerary dedication for the person and her husband P. Caesennius Thamyris (COR

123) erected during their lifetime.

Remarks: Lais is a Greek feminine name (LGPN III. A, 265, s.v. Λαΐς).

123. P(UBLIUS) CAESENNIUS THAMYRIS

CIL III. 7273 [early imperial period].

Corinth; funerary dedication for the person and his wife Caesennia Lais (COR 112) erected

during their lifetime.

Remarks: For his cognomen cf. LGPNIII. A, 198, s.v. Θάμυρις.

124. A(ULUS) CAESIUS MALCH[IO vel US]

Corinth VIII. 3, 54, pi. 8 [under Augustus or Tiberius (letter forms)].

Corinth, forum; six fragments of white marble; mutilated votive inscription erected by the

person: — / sacr(um) I A. Caesius Malch[io].

Remarks: His cognomen can either be Malch[us] or Malchfio]; cf. LGPN III. A, 287, s.v.

Μαλχίων and Μάλχος.

125. ΓΑΙ[- - -] AI

Corinth III. 1, 52, no. 5b (*SEG 11, 1950, 136b) [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Corinth, Acrocorinth; inscription on the Upper Peirene Fountain: Έμνήσθη Γ α ι . . . AI

Remarks: The inscription seems to imply an act of worship on behalf of the person.

Ç(AIUS), see COR 661

126. [- - - C]ALENDIO

Corinth VIII. 3, 364c, pi. 33 [early imperial period].

Corinth, forum; ten fragments of two white marble slabs containing a list of fragmentary

names in the nominative case (COR 84, COR 95, COR 109, COR 329, COR 490, COR 656,

COR 666, COR 668, COR 672).

Remarks: Calendio is a cognomen (Solin and Salomies, 306). See also L. Pos[—] (COR 490).

127. CALL[I]ANA HILARA

Corinth VIII. 3, 287,1. 3, pi. 25 [mid. 2nd c. A.D. (letter forms)].

277

128-131 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Corinth, near Cheliotomylos in a Roman chamber tomb; thirteen fragments of a white marble

plaque; funerary dedication erected by her husband M. Aenius Onesiphorus (COR 23, text) for

himself, Calliana Hilara, their son [M.] Aenius M. f. Aem(ilia) Onesiph[or]us (COR 24) and for

their descendants.

Remarks: For the gentilicium, see Solin and Salomies, 42, s.v.Call[i]anus. Hilara is a Greek

name (LGPNIII. A, 218, s.v. Τλάρα).

128. CALPETANA MAGNA

M. Sasel-Kos, Arch. Vestnik 28, 1977, 199 (AnnÉpigr 1977, 780); ILGR 82 [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinthia, Sicyon; funerary dedication erected by her father M. Calpetanus Corinthus (COR

119, text), for himself, his wife Fulvia Eutychis (COR 277), their children, Calpetana Magna

and Calpetanus Ianuarius (COR 130), for M. Pacuius Euporos (COR 455) and for the family's

freedmen.

Remarks: For the family of Calpetani, see M. Calpetanus Corinthus (COR 129).

129. M(ARCUS) CALPETANUS CORINTHUS M. Sasel-Kos, Arch.Vestnik 28, 1977, 199 (AnnÉpigr 1977, 780); ILGR 82 [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinthia, Sicyon; funerary dedication erected by the person for himself, his wife Fulvia

Eutychis (COR 277), their children, Calpetana Magna (COR 128) and Calpetanus Ianuarius

(COR 130), for M. Pacuius Euporos (COR 455) and for the family's freedmen:

V. M. Calpetanus Colrinthus sibi et Fulviae I Eutychidi uxori et Callpetanis Ianuario et

Mal5gna(e) liberis et M. Pacuio Euporo et libertis.

Remarks: For the family of Calpetani, see ILGR 82. For the nomen see Solin and Salomies, 43.

130. CALPETANUS IANUARIUS

M. Sasel-Kos, Arch. Vestnik 28, 1977, 199 (AnnÉpigr 1977, 780); ILGR 82 [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinthia, Sicyon; funerary dedication erected by his father M. Calpetanus Corinthus (COR

129, text), for himself, his wife Fulvia Eutychis (COR 277), their children, Calpetana Magna

(COR 128) and Calpetanus Ianuarius, for M. Pacuius Euporos (COR 455) and for the family's

freedmen.

Remarks: For the family of Calpetani, see M. Calpetanus Corinthus (COR 129).

131. ΚΑΑΠΟΥΡΝΙΑ ΦΡΟΝΤΕΙΝΑ

IG IV 1600; Corinth VIII. 1, 80 [under Hadrian, after A.D. 124].

Corinth, Lechaion road; two fragments of a white marble base; inscription in honour of her

brother Γν. Κορνήλιος Τιβ. Κορνηλίου Πούλχρου Φαβία Ποϋλχρος (COR 228, text) erected

by the person.

278

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 132-135

*132. P[UBLIUS] CALPU[RNIUS] [. F.] CROTO[NENSIS] Corinth VIII. 3, 147, pi. 15 [early imperial period].

Corinth, forum; three fragments of a statue base of white marble; inscription in his honour

erected by someone whose name is missing:

P. Calpu[rnio . f.] I Crotofnensi proc] I Aug. pr[ov. Achaiae].

Remarks: Solin and Salomies, 320. The post could also be restored as [leg(ato)] Aug(usti)

pr[(o) pr(aetore)], probably of Achaia.

[L. C]ALPU[RNIUS] [PR]0[CLUS]: see [L(UCIUS) ANTONIUS L. F.] ALBUS (COR 54)

133. CAN[INIA] DONELTA] Corinth VIII. 3, 284, pi. 25 [end of the 2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; two fragments of a white marble plaque; funerary dedication erected by her

father M. Ca[ninius Rufus] (I) (COR 136, text), for himself, his wife [Doneta] (COR 249), their

children M. [Caninius] Rufus (II) (COR 137), Can[inia] Done[ta] and for their descendants.

134. L(UCIUS) CANINIUS AGRIPPA Amandry, 227-236, em. XXIV, pis XLII-XLV; RPCl, 1210-1222.

Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir of the year A.D. 68/69

Remarks: He was the last duovir, without a colleague, attested on the Corinthian coins

(Amandry, 75-76; Stansbury, Corinthian honor, 521). He was probably a relative,

brother or son, of his homonymous procurator and duumvir (COR 135).

*135. P(UBLIUS) CANINIUS ALEXIADAE F. CO(LLINA) AGRIPPA [1] Corinth VIII. 2, 65 [under Claudius]

Corinth; limestone base; inscription in his honour erected by Grania Quinta (COR 300):

P. Caninio Alexiadae I f. Agrippae procur. Caesa. I Aug. provine. Achaiae I Grania Quinta I bene <d>e se m<er>ito.

[2] Corinth VIII. 2, 66 [under Claudius]: Corinth; broken limestone block; inscription in his

honour erected by his client P. Caninius P. lib. Strabo (COR 139):

[P. Ca]ninio Alexiad. I f. Co. I [Agrip]pae procur. Caesar. A[ug.] I provine. Achaiae I [li]b. Strab<o> patron [o].

[3] Corinth VIIL 3, 351, pi. 31 [under Claudius (?)].

Corinth; four fragments of a slab of coarsed-grained marble; mutilated inscription, most

probably a dedication to a divinity or to an emperor whose name is not preserved, set up by

279

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

the person, here: [P. Canini]us Alexia[dae /'. Co(llina) Agrippa].

[4] Amandry, 165-168, em. XV, pis XVIII-XIX; PRCl, 1149-1150 [A.D. 21/22]: Corinthian

bronze coins.

duumvir quinquennalis with L. Castricius Regulus (COR 146) of the year A.D. 21/22.

procur(ator) Caesa(ris) Aug(usti) prov(inciae) Achaiae [1], [2], Ilvir quinquennalis [4]

Remarks: PIR2C 387; Groag, Reichsbeamten, 140-141 and Spawforth, in: Roman onomastics,

176-177, suggest that his father Alexiades must have been a freeborn provincial

Greek with personal ties to Agrippa who received Roman citizenship through a

senator named Caninius; Stansbury, Corinthian honor, 219-220, supposes that

Alexiades received Roman citizenship from L. Caninius Gallus, consul with Agrippa

in 37 B.C., or from one of his family. His tribe could be restored either as Collina or

Cornelia (cf. Demougin, CJC, 494).

The person had followed an equestrian as well as a municipal career; Pflaum,

Carrières, 1070, dates his procuratorship in the last years of Augustus reign;

Demougin, loc. cit., favors a Claudian date. For the emission in [4] see Amandry, 57-

59. It seems probable that the homonymous duovir (COR 124) under Galba was his

son or his brother (cf. Demougin, loc. cit. ). For the person, see also ACH 60).

136. M(ARCUS) CA[NINIUS RUFUS] (I)

Corinth VIII. 3, 284, pi. 25 [end of the 2nd c. A.D].

Corinth, forum; two fragments of a white marble plaque; funerary dedication erected by the

person for himself, his wife [Doneta] (COR 249), their children M. [Caninius] Rufus (II) (COR

137), Can[inia] Done[ta] (COR 133), and for their descendants:

V. M. Ca[ninius Rufus] I sibi et [Doneta] uxori I et M. [Caninius] Rufo f. I et Can[inia] Done[ta] I

f. posterisque suis.

Remarks: For the Caninii see Spawforth, in: Roman onomastics, 176-177.

137. M(ARCUS) [CANINIUS] RUFUS (II)

Corinth VIII. 3, 284, pi. 25 [end of the 2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; two fragments of a white marble plaque; funerary dedication erected by his

father M. Cafninius Rufus] (I) (COR 126, text), for himself, his wife [Doneta] (COR 249), their

children M. [Caninius] Rufus (II), Can[inia] Donefta] (COR 133), and for their descendants.

Remarks: See M. Caninius Rufus (I) (COR 136).

138. ΚΑΝΕΙΝΙΟΣ ΣΟ[- - -]

W. R. Biers and D. G. Geagan, Hesperia 39, 1970, 79-93,1. 89, pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr 1969-1970,

587; cf. BullÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127]

280

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 139-141

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of grained white marble inscribed on all three faces; list of officials

and victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in άποβ[ατικόν] κρίσι[ν β' ].

Remarks: For the date see T. Atilius Rufus Titianus (COR 94).

139. [P. CANINIUS P. li]b(ertus) STRAB<0>

L. R. Dean, AJA 23, 1919, 171, no. 14, fig. 9B (AnnÉpigr 1919, 6); "Corinth VIII. 2, 66 [under

Claudius].

Corinth; broken limestone block; inscription in honour of P. Caninius Alexiadae f. Co(llina)

Agrippa (COR 135, text) erected by the person, who was his client.

Remarks: Lapis: Β STRABD; A. B. West, Corinth VIII. 2, 66, points out that the letter Β

before Strabo is difficult to understand, we propose [P. Caninius P. li]b(ertus)

Strab<o>.

140. ΑΟΥΚΙΟΣ ΚΑΝ[Ι]ΟΣ

Corinth I. 4, 101; "Corinth VIII. 3, 353 (SEG 14, 1957, 305); cf. Ο. Broneer, AE 1937, 132-

133 and BullÉpigr 1940, 5 lb [early imperial period (?)].

Corinth, forum; graffito on a wall.

Remarks: Solin and Salomies, 45. Broneer, loc. cit., reads λάν[ι]ος, (lanius, i.e. butcher); cf.

Robert, in BullÉpigr, loc. cit., who notes that Lanius is also a gentilicium (Solin and

Salomies, 101); less probably are the readings suggested by J. H. Kent, commentary

on Corinth VIII. 3, 353, Καγ[αΙ]ος (/'. e. from the city of Canae in Aeolis) or

κάγ[αβ]ος (i. e. Lucius is skinny) and κάμ[π]ος (/. e. Lucius is a monster) if the text

is derogatory.

•141. C(AIUS) CARISTANIUS [. F. SER(GIA) I]ULIANUS

Corinth VIII. 2, 55 (AnnÉpigr 1932, 87); *Groag, Reichsbeamten, 51-52 [A.D. 98-102].

Corinth; white marble block; inscription in his honour:

C. Caristanio I [. f. Ser. I]uliano, procos., I [trib. mil. leg. XI]I Fu[l]m., pr. [a]lae, [praetori in]ter

c[iv]is (?) I5 et civis et peregr]inos et in[ter] I per[egr]inos, le[g. pr]o pr. provine I [iae ]ae.

From Pisidian Antioch

Remarks: He is also attested in two Greek inscriptions from Delphi (FD III. 4, 47) and Athens

(IG II2 4206). For his career, see Groag, loc. cit., 51-52; PIR2 C, 426; E. Birley,

Epigraphische Studien 8, 1969,81; Eck, Senatoren, 105, η. 70; Halfmann, Senatoren,

no. 34 (his origin was from Pisidian Antioch); Devijver, C 82; Thomasson, 192-193,

no. 23. His proconsulship of Achaia dates to A.D. 98-102 (Groag; for the date see

also Halfmann and Eck, loc. cit.). For the family of Caristanii see A. B. West,

Corinth VIII. 2, pp. 36-37.

281

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

142. L. CAS(- - - )

Amandry, 124-128, em. III, pis III-IV; RPC I, 1118-1121 [42 or 41 B.C.]: Corinthian bronze

coins.

duumvir with M. Insteius C. f. Tectus (COR 320) of the year 42 or 41 B.C.

Remarks: Probably Cassius. For the emission see Amandry, 33-36.

143. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΚΑΣΣΙΟΣ f. of Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΚΑΣΣΙΟΣ Γ. ύος (sic) ΦΛΑΚΚΟΣ (COR 144)

144. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΚΑΣΣΙΟΣ Γ. ύος ΦΑΑΚΚΟΣ [l]Corinth VIII. 1, 14,11. 85-86 [A.D. 3 (Actian era)].

Corinth; headless marble herm with inscriptions on three sides recording a list of victors of the

Caesarea Isthmia games; victor in the games in the category of poets: ποιητάς.

[2]Coj7/7f/iVIILl, 19,1. 11 [under Tiberius].

Corinth; thick marble block; list of victors in the Caesarea musical contests; poet, victor in

ποιήματι εις θεάν Τ[ο]υλίαν Σεβαστήν, i.e. Livia; here: Γ. Κ[ά]σσιος Φλάκκος.

Συρακόσιο[ς]

145. [L(UCIUS)] (CASTRICIUS) f. of [L(ucius) Castricius L. f (tribu) Regulus] (I) (COR 146)

146. [L(UCIUS) CASTRICIUS L. F. (tribu) REGULUS] (I) [1] Corinth VIII. 3, 153, pis 14, 62 [under Tiberius]. Corinth, forum; part of a white marble block; inscription in his honour recording his cursus honorum, erected by his son [L. Castri]cius Regulus (COR 135) by decree of the city council:

[L. Castricio] I [. f. (tribu) Regulo] I aedili, praef. i. d., II]vir., et [Ilvir.] I [quinquennal.],

[a]gonothete Tibl5ereon Caesar]eon Sebasteon et I [agonothete I]sthmion et Caesarl[eon qui

Isthm]ia ad Isthmum egit I [primus sub cura]m Col. Laud. Iul. Cor. I [carmina ad Iulia]m diva[m

Au]g. virgil10 [numque certame]n instituit [e]t omnibl[us aedificiis Cae]sareon novatis CO I [—]

to peregit epulumq. I [omnibus co]lonis dedit, I fil. L. Castri]çius Regulus I [pat]ri I [d.] d.

[2] W. Willson Cummer, Hesperia 40, 1971, 220-224, fig. 6; ILGR 124, frg. 2 [1st half of the 1st c. A.D.]. Corinthia, Kenchreai; fourty-four fragments of marble; mutilated funerary inscription in which his cursus honorum is very badly preserved; here: [Castriciu]s Reg[ulus].

[3] Amandry, 165-168, em. XV, pis XVIII-XIX; RPC I, 1149-1150. Corinthian bronze coins. duumvir quinquennalis with P. Caninius Agrippa (COR 134) of the year A.D. 21/22

282

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 147-151

aedilis, praefectus iure dicundo, duumvir, agonothetes of several games [I], duumvir

quinquennalis [1], [3]

Remarks: His contribution as agonothetes to the reorganisation of the imperial contests under

Tiberius was important (D. J. Geagan, GRBS 9, 1968, 70-73). For the emission in [3]

see Amandry, 57-59. For the praef(ecti) i(ure) d(icundo), see COR 53.

147. [L(UCIUS) CASTRI]ÇIUS REGULUS (II) Corinth VIII. 3, 153, pis 14, 62 [under Tiberius].

Corinth, forum; part of a white marble block; inscription in honour of his father [L. Castricius

L. f. Regulus] (I) (COR 146, text) erected by the person by decree of the city council.

148. L(UCIUS) CAV[- - -] Corinth VIII. 3, 458 [early imperial period (?)].

Corinth; fragment of a revetment slab of white marble streaked with purple; mutilated

inscription preserving only a part of his name; in 1. 1 there is a rasura.

149. [- - - S]PUR[I F. AE]M(ILIA) CE[- - -] Corinth VIII. 3, 188 [early imperial period].

Corinth, forum; three fragments of a white marble slab, two of them adjoining; mutilated

inscription preserving parts of his name and of his cursus honorum:

[- - - S]pur[i f.] I [Ae]m. Çe[- - -] I [an]n. cu[r. - - -] I [aed.] et Ilvir [- - -] etc.

Remarks: For the Spurii filiation, see K. Buraselis, in: Roman onomastics, 55-59.

150. [- - - C]ENSORINUS Corinth VIII. 2, 116, ph. [very early imperial period]. Corinth, forum; fragment of a white marble block preserving a mutilated inscription: [ ]l

[- - -]wnam I [ Jalea I [ Qensorinus S I [ ]o optim[o].

Remarks: Censorinus is used both as gentilicium and as cognomen (Solin and Salomies, s.v.).

The person could be connected with the governor of Macedonia and Achaia L. Marcius Censorinus (42-40 B.C.), whose family had close ties with Patrai (see ACH 155). Cf. a Cocceius Censorinus who erected a statue in honour of Herodes Atticus (COR 174) at Eleusis on behalf of the decurions of Corinth (SylD 854).

*151. C(AIUS) CERI[ALIS] Corinth I. 4, p. 113; Corinth VIII. 3, 137, pi. 12 [late in the reign of Hadrian].

Corinth, forum; fragments of a statue base of gray marble; inscription in his honour erected by

283

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

his friend (amicus) L. Gellius Menander (II) (COR 293) at the decree of the city council:

C. Cerifali] I proc. im[p.] I Caesaris Traiani Hadriani I Aug. I provinciae Achaiae I L. Gellius

Menander I amicus I dec. dec.

Remarks: Groag, Reichsbeamten, 148, identifies him with the person listed in PIR2 C 670 and

his homonymous procurator marmorum (cf. ILS 8717) in PIR2 C 675; J. A. O.

Larsen, "Roman Greece", in: T. Frank (ed.), An economic survey of ancient Rome,

IV (New York 1975) 462-465, accepts this identification and associates his

procuratorship with the imperial marble quarries at Karystos.

152. Q(UINTUS) (CISPULEIUS) master of Q(UINTUS) CISPULEIUS Q. 1. PRIMUS (COR 153)

153. Q(UINTUS) CISPULEIUS Q. 1. PRIMUS [1] Corinth VIII. 2, 7 [under Tiberius].

Corinth; base of Acrocorinthian limestone; inscription in his honour erected by C. Novius

Felix (COR 433):

Q. Cispuleio I Q. 1. Primo aug/ustali) I Ti. Caesaris Aug.(usti) I C. Novius Felix I d(ecreto) d(ecurionum).

[2] Corinth VIII. 2, 107 [under Tiberius]: Corinth; base; inscription in honour of Q. Cispuleius

Q. f. Aem(ilia) Theophilus (COR 154, text) erected by the person; here: Q:. Cispul[ei]u[s

Pri]rpu[s].

Remarks: For the college of augustales and his connection with the imperial cult, see R.

Duthoy, "Les Augustales", ANRWU. 16. 2, 1978, 1254-1309.

154. Q(UINTUS) CISPULEIUS Q. F. AEM(ILIA) THEOPHILUS Corinth VIII. 2, 107 [under Tiberius].

Corinth; base; inscription in his honour erected by Q. Cispuleius Primus (COR 153).

Q. Cispuleio I Q. f. Aem. 1 Theophilo, I decurionalibus I3 et aediliciis ornament., I d. d. honorato I

Q. Cispul[ei]u[s Pri]mu[s].

[- - -] CLA[- - -]: see COR 663

155. [- - -] CLAUDIAFNUS]

Corinth VIII. 3, 291, pi. 24 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a white marble slab; mutilated inscription preserving only a part

284

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 156-162

of his name.

Cnidiaius

156. [.] (CLAUDIUS)

f. of. [.] Claudios] [. f.] Qu[ir(ina)] Valer[ianus] (COR 184)

157. P(UBLIUS) (CLAUDIUS)

f. of Ti. Claudius P. f. Fab(ia) Dinippus (COR 170)

158. TI(BERIUS) C[LAUDIUS - - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 377, pi. 33 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a block of white marble; mutilated inscription whose type is

unknown.

159. [TI(BERIUS)] CLL4UDIUS]

Corinth VIII. 3, 254, pi. 22 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a statue base of white marble.

Remarks: The name is restored in the dative case; J. H. Kent Corinth, loc. cit., notes that [Ti.]

Claudio] seems likely, but any nomen with the initial letters CE is also possible, e.g.

Cerialis. It is not certain whether [ ] CLISI [ ] in 1. 2 is a patronymic, a

cognomen (such as Cl(e)isthenes, [Κλεισθένης] as Kent, loc. cit., proposes) or part

of another person's name.

160. TI(BERIUS) CL[AUDIUS - - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 465, pi. 38 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fragment of white marble; mutilated inscription the character of which is

unknown.

161. TI(BERIUS) CLA[UDIUS- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 253, pi. 22 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of gray limestone; mutilated inscription preserving only a part of his name

and of his post: sod(alis) a[ug(ustalis)].

162. TI(BERIUS) CLAfUDIUS - - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 379, pi. 33 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

285

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Corinth, forum; fragment of a white marble slab; mutilated inscription whose character is

unknown.

163. [T]I(BERIUS) CLAU[DIUS - - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 381, pi. 33: [1st c. A.D. (letters form)].

Corinth, forum; three fragments of a white marble slab; mutilated inscription whose character

is unknown.

164. [Τ]ΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΑΑΥ[(ΔΙΟΣ) - - -]

Corinth VIII. 1, 16,1. 9 [A.D. 181].

Corinth; two mutilated blocks of white marble which originally formed part of a monument in

the shape of a prism surmounted by a pyramidal cap; list of officials and victors of the Caesarea

Isthmia games, of which the person was agonothetes:

άγωνο[θέτου] Ι [δε Τ]ιβερίου Κλαυ[δίου — ] .

Remarks: For the date see L. Antistius Burrus (COR 29). For the post of agonothetes in

Roman Corinth, see D. J. Geagan, GRBS 9, 1968, 69-76.

165. [TIB. Κ]ΑΑΥΔΙΟΣ [- - -]

IG IV 399. [lst/2ndc. A.D.].

Corinthia, Sicyon; fragmentary honorary inscription for a priestess of the imperial cult

([άρχιέρε]ια Σεβαστή[ς]) whose name is missing; [Τιβ. Κ]λαύδιος [—] is her son [—] (COR

26, text).

166. TI(BERIUS) CLAUDIUS [- - -]

Corinth VIII. 2, 54, ph. [under Augustus, 10/9 or 5/4 B.C.].

Corinth, forum; inscription in honour of [L. A]quillius C. f. Pom(ptina) [Fl]orus Turcianus

Gallus (COR 83, text) erected by the person and his colleague in duovirship Ti. Claudius

Anaxilas (COR 167).

Remarks: The restoration of the cognomen as [Dinippus] (1. 7), suggested by A. B. West,

Corinth VIII. 2, 54, is based on the erroneous Claudian dating of the career of L.

Aquillius C. f. Pom. Florus Turcianus Gallus; for the discussion, see Amandry, 106-107.

167. TI[BERIUS] CLAUDIUS ANAXILAS

Corinth VIII. 2, 54, ph. [under Augustus, probably 10/9 or 5/4 B.C.].

Corinth, forum; marble base; inscription in honour of [Lucius A]quillius C. f. Pom(ptina)

[Fl]orus Turcianus Gallus (COR 83, text) erected by the person and by the duovir Ti. Claudius

[- - -] (COR 166).

286

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 168-169

Remarks: The person is probably the grandfather of an homonymous duovir (COR 168) under Nero (A.D. 67/8). For the identification of the duovir and the date of the inscription, see Amandry, 106-107.

168. TI(BERIUS) CLAUDIUS ANAXILAUS [1] Amandry, 221-227, em. XXIII, pis XXXIX-XLI; RPCl, 1207-1209.

Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir with P. Ventidius Fronto (COR 613) of the year A.D. 67/68

[2]Corinth VIII. 3, 212, pi. 17 [2nd half of the 1st c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; five fragments of a gray marble block; inscription in honour of the isagogeus

of the Istmhian games L. Papius L. f. Aem(ilia) Venerius (COR 461) when Anaxilaus was

agonothetes of the same games: agonoth. Ti. Claudi Anaxüai.

Remarks: He was the grandson of the homonymous duovir under Augustus (COR 167). For

the emission in [1] see Amandry, 19-21. For the post of agonothetes see D. J.

Geagan, GRBS9, 1968, 69-76.

*169. TI(BERIUS) CLAUDIUS TI. CLAUDI HIPPARCHI F. QUIR(INA) ATTICUS [1A] L. R. Dean, ALA 23, 1919, 173, no. 16, fig. 10 Β (AnnÉpigr 1919, 8); "Corinth VIII. 2, 58 (Ameling, Herodes Atticus II, 65-66, no. 34) [under Nerva].

Corinth, forum; white marble base; inscription in his honour erected by someone whose name is partly preserved:

Ti. Claudio I Ti. Claudi I Hipparchi f. I Quir. Attico, I5 praetoriis ornament(is) I ornato, ex s(enatus) c(onsulto).

[IB] Th. R. Martin, Hesperia46, 1977, 184-186, no. 5, pi. 49 (AnnÉpigr 1977, 774); ILGR 97

(Ameling, Herodes Atticus II, 66-67, no. 35) [A.D. 96-98].

Corinth; two fragments of an epistyle of white marble; inscription in his honour:

Ti. Claudio I Ti. C[laudi] I Hippar[chi f.] I [Quir. A]t[tico] I5 [praetoriis ornament(is)] I [ornato ex s(enatus) c(onsulto)],l [—] .

[2]Corinth VIII. 3, 182, pi. 16+Corinth VIII. 3, 196, pi. 18; joined by *G. R. Bugh, Hesperia 48, 1979, 45-53,1. 7, pi. 17 (Ameling, Herodes Atticus II, 67-68, no. 36) [1st half of the 2nd c. A.D. (letters form)].

Corinth, forum; five fragments of a pedestal of bluish marble; inscription in honour of the

isagogeus C. Çfurtius] C. til Benig[n]us Iuventianus (COR 239) under the agonothesia of the

person and [- - -] REITICUS: isag. [agonothetarum (?)] REITICI et Ti. C/7. Attjici [- - -].

praetoriis ornament(is) ornato ex s(enatus) c(onsulto) [IA, B], isagogeus [2]

Remarks: Martin, op. cit., thinks that the two identical texts [1A] and [IB] recording the

aquisition of the ornamenta praetoria by the decree of the Roman Senate were set

up at opposite ends of the forum of Corinth by different groups or individuals (cf.

287

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

the case of T. Manlius T. f. Col. Iuvencus, COR 361) and date to the reign of Nerva

when Atticus was officialy entered into the senatorial rank. For the person see also

ARG 63, EL 143, LAC 270.

s. of Ti. Claudius Hipparchus (COR 175)

*170. TI(BERIUS) CLAUDIUS P. F. FAB(IA) DINIPPUS The Latin inscriptions in his honour [1-12] erected, probably, by different Corinthian tribes,

date to the reign of Nero. His cursus honorum largely preserved in [1 and 5] can be completed

thanks to the other mutilated inscriptions [2-3 and 6-10]; the fully career can be established as

follows: Ilvir, Ilvir quinq(uennalis), augur, sacerdos Victoriae Britann(icae), trib(unus)

mil(itum) leg(ionis) VI Hispanensis, praef(ectus) fabr(um) III, annon(ae) cur(ator),

agonothetes Neroneon Caesareon et Isthmion et Caesareon.

[1] Corinth VIII. 2, 86, ph.

Corinth; block of bluish marble; inscription in his honour erected by the tribe Atia:

Ti. Claudio P. f. Fab. Dinippq I Ilvir., Ilvir. quinq., augur., I sacerdoti victoriae I Britann., trib.

mil. leg. VI, I5 annonae curatori, I agonothete Neroneon I Caesareon et Isthmion I et Caesareon,

tribules I tribus Atiae.

[2] L. R. Dean, ALA 22, 1918, 190, no. 2, fig. 2 (AnnÉpigr 1918, 2); "Corinth VIII. 2, 87, ph.

Corinth, forum; block of bluish white marble; inscription in his honour erected by a tribe whose

name is missing; here: Ti. Claudio P. f. [Fab.] Dinippo.

[3] CIL III, 539

Corinth VIII. 2,89, ph.: Corinth, forum; inscription in his honour; here his name is completely missing.

[4] Corinth VIII. 2, 90, ph.

Corinth, forum; three fragments of bluish white marble; inscription in his honour erected by the tribe Au[relia] (?); here: [Ti. Claudijo P. [f. Fab. Dinippo].

[5] Corinth VIII. 3, 158, pi. 14

Corinth, forum; part of a pedestal of white marble; inscription in his honour erected by a tribe

whose name is missing:

[Ti.] Claudi[o P. f. Fab.] I Dinippo IIv[ir., Ilvir. quinq.], I auguri, sacerdoti victoriae] I

Britannic, [trib. mil. leg. VI] I Hispanen[sis, praef. fabr.] I III, annon[ae curat., agonothete] I

Nerone[on Caesareon et Isthmion] I [et Caesareon tribules tribus] —

[6] Corinth Vili. 3, 159, pi. 14

Corinth, forum; three fragments of a pedestal of grayish marble; inscription in his honour

erected by a tribe whose name is missing; here: Ti. Cflaudio P. f. Fab. Dinippo].

[7] Corinth VIII. 3, 160, pi. 14

Corinth, forum; a statue base of white marble; inscription in his honour erected by a tribe

whose name is missing; here:

288

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 171

Ti. Claudio P. f. [Fab.] I Dinippo Ilvir., II[vir.] I quinq., auguri, sac[erd.] I victor. Britannic,

t[rib.] I [m]il. leg. VI Hispane[nsis], I [praef. fa]br. Ill, annon[ae] I [curatori, [ag]onothe[te] I

[Neroneon et Isth[m] I [ion et Caesareon] —

[8] Corinth VIII.3 , 161, pi. 15

Corinth, forum; two fragments of white marble; inscription in his honour erected by a tribe

whose name is missing; here: [Ti. Claudijo P. f. [Fab. Dinippo].

[9] Corinth VIII. 3, 162, pi. 15

Corinth, forum; three fragments of a block of bluish marble; inscription in his honour erected

by a tribe whose name is missing; here: [Ti.] Claudio P. f. [Fab. Dinippo].

[10] Corinth VIII. 3, 163, pi. 15

Corinth, forum; fragment of gray marble; inscription in his honour erected by a tribe whose

name is missing; here: [Ti. Claudio P. f. Fab. Dinippo].

[11] Corinth VIII. 3, 393, pi. 35

Old Corinth; fragment of a white marble slab; here possibly: [Ti. Claudi Din]ippi.

[12] Corinth VIII. 3, 394, pi. 35

Corinth, theatre; fragment of a white marble slab; here possibly: [Ti. Claudi Dini]ppii.

Remarks: In [11] and [12] only some letters of his name are preserved and the attribution of

these documents to Ti. Claudius Dinippus is highly speculative. He was probably

of Corinthian origin, although he was not ascribed to the colony's tribe Aemilia,

but to Fabia. For the career of the person and the date of the inscriptions, see A.

B. West, Corinth VIII. 2, 86; Demougin, CJC, 607; Devijver, C 139. For the post

of agonothetes, see D. J. Geagan, GRBS 9, 1968, 69-76. For the office of

praef(ectus) fabr(um), see B. Dobson, "The praefectus fabrum in the early

Principate", in: Britain and Rome. Essays presented to Eric Birley on his sixtieth

birthday (Kendal 1966) 61-84; R. Sablayrolles, "Les praefecti fabrum de

Narbonnaise", RAN 17, 1984, 239-247; A.D. Rizakis, "La praefectura fabrum à

Philippes, colonie romaine de Macédoine', in: Β ' Πανελλήνιο Συνέδριο Επι­

γραφικής στη μνήμη της Φανούλας Παπάζογλου, Θεσσαλονίκη, 24/25-11-2001

(in press).

171. ΚΑ(ΑΥΑΙΟΣ) [ΚΑΑ]Υ[Α]ΙΑΝΟΣ ΕΥ[ΠΥ]ΡΙΑΗΣ ΚΛ(ΑΥΑΙΟΥ) ΜΙΝΟΥΚΙΑΝΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ

IG IV, 449 [3rd c A.D.].

Corinth; herm; inscription in his honour erected by a friend (φίλος) of his called Αύρ(ήλιος)

Μενέδημος (COR 103):

Κλ(αύδιον) [Κλα]υ[δ]ιανον Ι Εύ[πυ]ρίδην Κλ(αυδίου) Ι Μινουκιανοϋ Ι τ[ο]ϋ διδασκάλου Ι

υίον Αύρ(ήλιος) ΜενέΙδημος ΛυχνέΙδιος, τον φίΐλον.

s. of Claudius Minucianus (COR 179)

289

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

172. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΑ(ΑΥΑΙΟΣ) ΦΑ[- - -]

Corinth Vili. 3, 492, pi. 39 [lst/2nd e A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fragment of white marble; mutilated inscription the character of which is

uncertain.

173. TI(BERIUS) ÇLL4UDIUS HER]MOX[E]NUS

Corinth VIII. 3, 184, pi. 16 [2nd part of the 1st c. A.D.].

Corinth; five fragments of a block of gray marble streaked with white; inscription in his honour

erected by someone whose name is missing; only the beginning of his career is preserved:

Ti. Claudio I [Her]mox[e]no I [p]raef. I [—] I IIvi[ralibus orna]men[tis honorato].

Remarks: J. H. Kent, Corinth, loc. cit., notes that the only cognomen that fits the space is

Hermoxenus, as [Da]moxenus or [Ti]moxenus are too short; cf. Έρμοξένα

recorded in Argos (LGPN III. A, 154) and Έρμόξενος in Samos (LGPN I. 166).

*174. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΑΑΥΑΙΟΣ ΗΡΩΑΗΣ ΑΤΤΙΚΟΣ

[1] A. Philadelpheus, AD 1919, Parartema, 38-40; id. BCH, 44, 1920, 170-180, ph. (AnnÉpigr

1922, 31; SEG2, 1924, 52); "Corinth VIII.l, 85; Corinth IX, 88, no. 169 [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; herm of white marble with his portrait head which was presumably set up in some

garden in the environs of the city after his death in A.D. 177 or 178: Ηρώδης Ι ένθάδε Ι περιε-

πάτει (Herodes used to walk here).

[2] Corinth I. 3, 69, adn. 49, pi. 26, 2 (SEG 13, 1956, 226); J. Bousquet, BCH 88, 1964, 609-

613, with commentary; cf. SEG 22, 1967, 216; BullÉpigr 1966, 186; new edition in "Corinth

VIII. 3, 128,1. 3, pi. 12; cf. BullÉpigr 1966; SEG 23, 1968, 171 [A.D. 143-160].

Corinth, forum: Temple of Tyche; marble base; epigram in honour of his wife Τήγιλλα (COR

477); here: [Άττικ]ος Ηρώδης.

[3] Corinth VIII. 3, 129, pis 13, 62 [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; two pieces of a blue marble block; mutilated inscription containing the last

three lines of an epigram in elegiac couplets in his honour; his name is missing.

[4] Ch. Kritzas, "Πετρί Νεμέας", 398-413, in particular 400, epigram B, 1. 9 (AnnÉpigr 1992,

1549) [end of the 2nd/beginning of the 3rd c. A.D.].

Corinthia, Nemea (Petri); sandstone slab recording an epigram in honour of the family of Φλα-

βιανός (I) (COR 261) and Σαλβία (COR 493); here: Ηρώδης.

Remarks: The well known orator and senator. Although his name is completely missing in [3]

(only the title ανθυπάτου in 1. 3 is preserved on the stone), the similarity of this

text with the epigram [2] in honour of his wife Regula makes certain that the

inscription refers to him (L. Robert, REG 79, 1966, 742-143=id., OMS VI [1989]

560-561). In [4] his name appears in the context of a comparison between his

glory and that of an Αριστομένης, a sixth-generation descendant of Φλαβιανός (I)

290

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 175-178

and Σαλβία, who set up the honorary monument for his ancestors. For the person

see also EL 144 and LAC 271.

175. TI(BERIUS) CLAUDIUS HIPPARCHUS

f. of Ti. Claudius Ti. Claudi Hipparchi f. Quir(ina) Atticus (COR 169)

*176. [ΚΛΑΥΑΙΟΣ] ΙΑΛΥΡΙΟΣ

Corinth VIII. 3, 118, pi. 12 (*L. Robert, REG19, 1966, 740-742=/*/., OMS VI [1989] 558-560)

[mid. 3ndc. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; left half of a tall statue base of gray marble; epigram in his honour:

[τον σοφον [—] Ι πολιή[οχον — ] Ι εξοχον α ι [ — ] Ι ίδρύσατ[ο — ] Ι5 Ίλλύριον Γα [—]

Ι ιδος η γ [ — ] άντευεργε[τική — ] Ι χαρίζ[εται βουλή].

Athenian

Remarks: The person is identified by Robert, loc. cit., with the Athenian proconsul of Achaia

under Valerian (Groag, Reichsbeamten, 94-95; PIR2 C 892, Thomasson, 196, no.

51). Cf. the previous identification of J. H. Kent, Corinth, loc. cit., with the Emperor

Claudius Gothicus or Aurelian.

177. [ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ)] ΚΛΑΥΑΙΟΣ ΜΑΞΙΜΟΣ

[l]Corinth VIII.l, 15 + Corinth VlllA, 18; joined by *A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974,297-299,

1.5, pi. 8 [A.D. 137].

Corinth; triangular pedestal of white marble inscribed on all three sides; list of magistrates and

victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; here: [Τιβ. Κ]λαυδίου Μαξίμου.

[2]Corinth Vili. 3, 223,11. 5-6, pi. 20; better in A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 295-297,11. 7-8

[A.D. 131 or 135].

Corinth; part of a prism-shaped three-sided shaft of white marble; list of officials and victors

of the Caesarea Isthmia games; here: [Τιβ.] Κλαυδίου Μαξίμο[υ].

[3] W. R. Biers and D. J. Geagan, Hesperia 39, 1970, 79-93,11. 8-9, pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr 1969-

1970, 587; cf. BullÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127].

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of small grained white marble inscribed on all three faces; list of

officials and victors in the Caesarea Isthmia games; here: [Τιβ. Κ]λαυδίου Μαξίμου.

έλληνοδίκης [1], [2], [3]

Remarks: For the date in [1] see A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 297-299, for the date in [2] see

[- - -Πον]τιαν[ος] (COR 488), for the date in [3] see T. Atilius Rufus Titianus (COR 94).

178. [ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ)] ΚΛΑΥΑΙΟΣ ΜΑΞΙΜΟ? [ΝΕΩΤΕΡΟΣ]

Corinth Vili. 3, 223,11. 8-9, pi. 20; better in A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 295-297,11. 10-11

291

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

[A.D. 131 or 135].

Corinth; part of a prism-shaped three-sided shaft of white marble; list of officials and victors

of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was έλλη[νοδίκης] of the games.

Remarks: He was probably the homonymous son of COR 177. For the date see

[- - - Pon]tian[us] (COR 488).

179. ΚΛ(ΑΥΑΙΟΣ) ΜΙΝΟΥΚΙΑΝΟΣ

IG IV, 449 [3rd c. A.D.].

Corinth; herm; inscription in honour of his son: Κλ(αύδιον) [Κλα]υ[δ]ιανόν Εύ[πυ]ρίδην

Κλ(αυδίου) Μινουκιανοϋ τ[ο]ϋ διδασκάλου υίόν (COR 171, text).

180. TI(BERIUS) CLAUDIUS OPTATUS

Amandry, 209-215, em. XXI, pis XXXV-XXXVII; RPC I, 1201-1202.

Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir with C. Iulius Polyaenus (COR 350) of the year A.D. 57/58 or 58/59

Remarks: For the emission see Amandry, 24.

181. TI(BERIUS) CLAUDIUS PRIMIGENIUS

Corinth VIII. 3, 62, pi. 7 [A.D. ca. 120 (letter form)].

Corinth, forum; bottom of a rectangular base of gray marble recording the dedication of a

monument by the association of the Lares of the imperial House; two outstanding members T.

Flavius Aug(usti) lib(ertus) Antio[chus] (COR 263) and Ti. Claudius Primigenius, probably a

freedman too, were charged with the erection:

[ — decernente] I collegio Larum domus I divinae, I curam agentibus collegiani(s) I5 primi(s)

T(ito) Flavio Aug(usti) lib(erto) Antio[cho] I et Ti(berio) Claudio Primigenio.

Remarks: For the collegium of the Lares of the imperial House, see J. H. Kent's commentary

on Corinth, loc. cit.

*182. [ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΛΑ]ΥΑΙΟΣ ΣΠΗΡΑΤΟΣ

Corinth Vili. 1, 75, ph.; better in Corinth VIII. 3, 136 [A.D. 103-114].

Corinth; three fragments of a white marble pedestal; inscription in honour of a friend of his

whose name is missing; erected by the person with the decree of the city council:

[—] Ι [χι]λίαρχον [ [λεγεών]ος iß' Ι Κεραυνοφόρ[ου, έπί]τροπον Ι [Αύ]τοκράτορος Νέρβ[α

Τ]ραϊανοϋ Ι [Κα]ίσαρος Σεβαστού Γερμα[νικοϋ] Δακικοϋ Ι [το]ϋ εν Άλεξανδρεία(ι)

φ[ίσκου] καί Ι [έπαρ]χείας 'Αχαΐας, και δικα[ιο]δότην Ι Αιγύπτου. Ι [Τιβ. Κλα]ύδιος

Σπηρατος τον έαυ[τοϋ] Ι φίλον, ψ. β.

Remarks: The date of the inscription is based on the recorded career of his friend whose name

292

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 183-187

remains unknown (Groag, Reichsbeamten, 114-115; Pflaum, Carrières, 77; Devijver,

vol. II: ignoti-incerti, 14).

183. TI(BERIUS) CLAUDIUS STEPHANUS

CIL III. 2, 6099 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

New Corinth; inscription in his honour: Ti. Claudio Stephano I augustali.

Remarks: For the augustales see Q. Cispuleius Q. 1. Primus (COR 153).

184. [. .] CLAUDI[US] [. . F.] QU[IR(INA)] VALER[IANUS]

Corinth VIII. 3, 244, pi. 20 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; two fragments of a gray marble block; inscription in his honour erected by

someone whose name is missing: [Ti.] Claudi[o] I [Ti. f.] Qu[ir.] Valer[ia]l[no —]omaml[entis

ornato].

Remarks: The praenomen and the filiation of the person are as suggested by B. Millis (by

correspondence), [L.] and [L. f.] respectively; cf. J. H. Kent, Corinth, loc. cit., with

some reservations: [Ti.] and [Ti. f.]. Valer[ianus] would fit better a gentilicium (Solin

and Salomies, 417) than a cognomen such as Valerius].

185. [CL]ODIA Corinth VIII. 2, 160 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; broken marble slab; mutilated inscription preserving only few letters of her name.

186. CLODIA BRACTICE

Corinth VIII. 2, 138 [3rd c. A. D.].

Corinth, forum; white marble slab; funerary dedication erected by her grand-daughter Clodia

Polla (COR 188, text) for herself, her grandmother Clodia Bractice and for her children.

Remarks: The cognomen Bractice seems rare and it probably comes from the Greek name

Πρακτική; cf. the male form Πρακτικός is attested as a cognomen during the

imperial period (LGPNIII. A, 373, s.v.).

187. CLODIA HOMONOIA

Corinth VIII. 3, 302, pi. 25 [early 3rd c. A.D.].

Corinth, near Cheliotomylos in a Roman chamber tomb; plaque of blue marble; funerary

dedication erected by L. Coranus Patrobius (COR 200, text) for himself, his wife Grania

Homonoia (COR 299), their step-children Clodius Ephemus (COR 192), Clodius Granianus

(COR 193), Clodia Homonoia and for their descendants.

Remarks: For the family see L. Coranus Patrobius.

293

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

188. CLODIA POLLA

Corinth Vili. 2, 138.

Corinth, forum; white marble slab; funerary dedication erected by the person for herself, her

grandmother Clodia Bractice (COR 186) and her children:

V(iva) Clodia Polla I sibi et I Clodiae Bractice I [avi]ae et liberis suis.

189. [- - - C]L[ODIU]S [- - -]

Corinth VIII. 2, 9, ph.

Corinth, forum; fragment of a base of bluish marble; mutilated inscription preserving part of

his name:

[ — C]lodius I [—] Concordiae.

190. [- - - ΚΛ]ΩΑΙΟ[Σ- - -]

Corinth VIII. 1, 110; * A. M. Woodward, JHS 52, 1932, 144, no. 110a (SEG 11, 1950, 85)

[2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; six fragments of bluish marble bearing an extremly mutilated inscription

probably on a statue base; see [—] Corne[lius—] (COR 206).

Remarks: Corinth VIII. 1,110 gives [—]οδιο.

191. Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΚΛΩΑΙΟΣ ΑΡΡΙΑΑΙΟΣ

Corinth VIII. 1, 15,1. 50 [A.D. 137].

Corinth, near the gymnasium area; triangular pedestal of white marble inscribed on all three

sides; record of victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in έπιβατήριον.

Remarks: For the date see A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 297-299.

192. CLODIUS EUPHEMUS

Corinth VIII. 3, 302, pi. 22 [early 3rd century A.D.].

Corinth, near Cheliotomylos in a Roman chamber tomb; plaque of blue marble; funerary

dedication erected by L. Coranus Patrobius (COR 200, text) for himself, his wife Grania

Homonoia (COR 299), their step-children Clodius Ephemus, Clodius Granianus (COR 193),

Clodia Homonoia (COR 187) and for their descendants.

Remarks: For the family see L. Coranus Patrobius.

*193. CLODIUS GRANIANUS

Corinth VIII. 3, 302, pi. 22 [early 3rd c. A.D.]

Corinth, near Cheliotomylos in a Roman chamber tomb; plaque of blue marble; funerary

294

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 194-197

dedication erected by L. Coranus Patrobius (COR 200, text) for himself, his wife Grania

Homonoia (COR 299), their step-children Clodius Ephemus (COR 192), Clodius Granianus,

Clodia Homonoia (COR 187), and their descendants.

Remarks: It seems most likely that the person was a descendant of a freedman of the

homonymous proconsul of Achaia of A.D. 118/119 Clodius Granianus (Groag,

Reichsbeamten, 58-59; PIR2 C 1166; Thomasson, 193, no. 28) as suggested by J. H.

Kent, Corinth, loc. cit., rather than the proconsul himself as T. L. Shear, AJA 35,

1931, 438, thinks. For a further discussion concerning also the dating of the

inscription see L. Coranus Patrobius (COR 200).

194. ΕΑΪΟΣ ΚΛΩΑΙΟΣ ΦΙΛΩΝ

Corinth VIII. 1, 15,1. 31 [A.D. 137].

Corinth, gymnasium area; triangular pedestal of white marble inscribed on all three sides

recording a list of victors in the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in ίππικον πολεμιστή-

ριον.

Remarks: For the date see A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 297-299.

195. Ε(ΑΪΟΣ) ΚΛΩΑΙΟΣ ΣΕΚΟΥΝ[ΑΟΣ]

W. R. Biers and D. J. Geagan, Hesperia 39, 1970, 79-93,11. 11-12, pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr 1969-

1970, 587; cf. BullÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127].

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of grained white marble inscribed on all three faces; list of officials

and victors in the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was έλληνοδίκης of the games.

Remarks: For a possible identification with an homonymous at Olympia, see EL 170 (Iv051,

1. 56). For the date see T. Atilius Rufus Titianus (COR 94).

196. ΚΛΩΑΙΟ<Σ> ΘΑΛΛ[- - -]

W. R. Biers and D. G. Geagan, Hesperia 39, 1970, 79-93,1. 93, pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr 1969-1970,

587; cf. BullÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127].

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of small grained white marble inscribed on all three faces recording

a list of officials and victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in αποβ[ατικόν]

κρίσι[ν δ'].

Remarks: For the date see T. Atilius Rufus Titianus (COR 94).

197. Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΚΛΩΑΙΟΣ ΒΗΡΟΣ ΦΑΥΣΤΕΙΝΙΑΝΟΣ

Corinth Vili. 1, 15,11. 34-35 [A.D. 137].

Corinth, near the gymnasium area; triangular pedestal of white marble inscribed on all three

sides recording a list of victors in the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in the άποβατικον

295

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

επί Λ. Καίσαρι Σεβαστού υ[ίώ].

Remarks: For the date see A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 297-299.

*198. COCCE[IUS - - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 119, pi. 11 [2nd half of the 1st c. B.C.].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a thin slab of white marble preserving a mutilated inscription:

quaesftor - - -]l et Cocce[i — ] .

Remarks: J. H. Kent, Corinth, loc. cit., suggests that he should be identified either with C.

Cocceius Balbus, consul suffectus in 39 B.C. (E. Groag, RE IV (1900) s.v. C

Cocceius Balbus [3]; PIR2 C 1214 Broughton, Magistrates II, 386), who was

honoured as imperator at Athens (IG II 2 4110), or with L. Cocceius Nerva, special

envoy in Achaia in 37 B.C. (Broughton, Magistrates II, 398; E. Groag, RE IV

(1900) 5.v. L. Cocceius Nerva [12]; PIR2 C 1223).

199. ΚΟΚ<Κ>ΟΣ

A. N. Oikonomidis and S. N. Koumanoudis, Πολέμων 5, 1952-3, 28-30, fig. 1 (SEG 11, 1950,

153a; BullÉpigr 1954, 109); J. Bingen, RBPh 32, 1954, 507-9 (SEG 13, 1956, 228; BullÉpigr

1955, 98); W. Peek, Griechische Vers-Inschriften, I (Chicago 1955) 484 (SEG22, 1967, 223)

[3rd-4rth c. A.D.].

Corinth, near the forum; slab of marble; funerary epigram in his honour.

Remarks: Cocus is a cognomen probably of Celtic origin (Kajanto, Cognomina, 323; cf. Solin

and Salomies, 315).

200. L(UCIUS) CORANUS PATROBIUS Corinth VIII. 3, 302, pi. 25 [early 3rd c. A.D.].

Corinth, near Cheliotomylos in a Roman chamber tomb; plaque of blue marble; funerary

dedication erected by the person for himself, his wife Grania Homonoia (COR 299), their step­

children Clodius Ephemus (COR 192), Clodius Granianus (COR 193), Clodia Homonoia (COR

187), and their descendants:

V. L. Coranus I Patrobius sivi I et vivis, Grania I Homonoia uxori, et Cloldio Ephemo, Clodio

Graniano, I Clodia Homonoia prilvignos posterisque I suis.

Remarks: J. H. Kent's (Corinth , loc. cit.) remark that his nomen and cognomen were given

in inverted order cannot be correct since Coranus is a gentilicium (Solin and

Salomies, 60) and Patrobius a Greek cognomen (LGPNIII. A, 356, s.v. Πατρόβιος).

Furthermore the same author rejects T. L. Shear's (ALA 35, 1931, 438) previous

identification of Coranus' stepson Clodius Granianus with the homonymous

proconsul of Achaia of 118/9 A.D. and suggests that he should be a descendant from

a freedman of the homonymous proconsul. However it is a very real question

whether Latin continued to be written in Corinth in 3rd c. A.D.

296

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA

201. [- - -] CORINT[HU]S Corinth VIII. 3, 345, pi. 29 [2nd quarter of the 1st c. B.C.].

Corinth, Lechaion road; fragment of white marble; the inscription preserves part of his name

and the fragmentary names of four other men in the accusative case, M. Instieus Tectus (COR

320), C. Minfucius - - -] (COR 424), M. Cornelius [- - -] (COR 214) and Q. Cornelius [- - -]

(COR 218).

Remarks: For the date see M. Instieus C. f. Tectus.

202. CORNEL(IA) BAEBIA Corinth VIII. 3, 112, pi. 12 [A.D. 190].

Corinth, forum; white marble epistyle block from the left end of the epistyle of Temple H

(temple of Hercules); dedication to the Emperor Commodus made after her testament; the

name of the Emperor has been erased:

Imp. Caesar divi M. Antonini Pii Ger[—] I divi Nervae adnepos [[M. Aurei. Comm—]] ex

testamento Cornel. Baebiae I fecit cur[—].

Remarks: She was also possibly the benefactress of Temple J (Corinth VIII. 3, 111).

203. CORNEL[I]A M. F. [PROCULA] (?) Corinth VIII. 3, 152, pi. 14 [under Augustus (letter forms)].

Corinth, forum: ten fragments of a statue base of gray marble; funerary dedication for her

husband Sex. 0[lius L. f.] A[e]m(ilia) Secu[ndus] (COR 446, text) erected by the person and

their son Sex. Olius Sex. f. Aem(ilia) Procu[lus] (COR 445); her name is given (11. 9-10) as:

Cornel[i]a M. f. [Procula Secundi uxor].

Remarks: Cornelia's second name, Procula, is uncertain, suggested solely from the name of her

son and from considerations of space.

204. [CO]RN[ELIA SECUNDA] Corinth VIII. 2, 124 +Corinth VIII. 2, 125; better in "Corinth VIII. 3, 321, pi. 28 [under

Augustus].

Corinth, forum; thirteen fragments of three slabs of white marble; inscription recording the names of the dedicators of a monument (?), who where members of her familly.

d. of Q. Cornelius [. f.] Aem(ilia) Secundus (I) (COR 231, text) and Maecia Q. f. (COR 386);

sist. of [.] Cornelius Secundus Maecianus (COR 233) and Q. Cornelius Secundus (II) (COR

232); w. of Q. Maecius Q. 1. Cleogenes (COR 389)

205. [COR]NELIA SEMNE Corinth VIII. 3, 283, pi. 25 [imperial period].

297

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Corinth, Hexamilia in a tomb; fragment of a white marble plaque; funerary inscription erected

by her father Q. Çorneli[us] (COR 216, text) during his lifetime for himself, his wife [ i]a

Semne (COR 561), their daughter [Corjnelia Serrine, and for all their descendants.

*206. [- - -] ΚΟΡΝΗ[ΛΙΟΣ] [- - -]

Corinth VIII. 1, 110; * A. M. Woodward, LHS 52, 1932, 144, no. 110a (SEG 11, 1950, 85) [2nd

c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; six fragments of bluish marble bearing an extremely mutilated inscription,

probably on a statue base; the person in question is either the honorand or the dedicator.

Remarks: B. D. Meriti, Corinth VIII. 1, 110 and Groag, Reichsbeamten, 76-77, think that the

person could be identified with the [άν]θύπατ[ος] of 1. 11 (Thomasson, 200, no.

91[?]), but it is also possible that Cornelius is the στρα[τηγός] of 1. 6; in this case the

proconsul is another person. In the same inscription (1. 1) is also attested the

fragmentary name of [Κλ]ωδιο[ς] (COR 190).

*207. [- - -] ΚΟΡΝΗΛΕΙ[ΟΣ]

Corinth VIII. 3, 230, pi. 20 [2nd quarter of the 3rd c. A.D. (lettering)].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a statue base of gray marble; inscription in his honour erected by

someone whose name is missing:

[Τον άξιολογώτατον καί] Ι [κ]ράτιστον [—] Ι Κορνήλει[ον των Καισα]1ρήων και των Σεβα­

στή] Ιων, των μεγάλω[ν Άσκλη] Ι5 πίων, των Τσθμί[ων καί των Ι Καισαρήων αγωνοθέτην] Ι

[- - -]·

Remarks: He was qualified as [κ]ράτιστος, a title which indicates that he belonged to the

equestrian rank (see EL 192).

208. ΚΟΡΝΗΛΙΟ[Σ ]

W. R. Biers and D. J. Geagan, Hesperia 39, 1970, 79-93,1.43 , pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr 1969-1970,

587; cf. BullÉpigr 197Ί, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127].

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of grained white marble inscribed on all three faces; list of officials

and victors in the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in the π[αΙδας κ]ωμωδούς.

Remarks: Stefanis, Διονυσιακοί τεχνϊται, no. 1483. For the contest of παίδες κωμωδοί in

Corinth, see L. Vivius Florus (COR 625). For the date see T. Atilius Rufus Titianus

(COR 94).

209. [.] (CORNELIUS)

f. of Q(uintus) Cornelius [.] f. Aem(ilia) Secundus (I) (COR 231)

298

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 210-216

210. [- - - C]ORNELIUS Q. F. [- - -] Corinth VIII. 3, 278, pi. 23 [under Augustus (letter forms)].

Old Corinth; fragment of a column of gray marble streaked with white; funerary dedication for

the person, [- - -] Statius Q. f. [- - -] (COR 576) and [- - -]ius P. f. Aem(ilia) [- - -] (COR 675).

211. L(UCIUS) COR[NELIUS - - -] Corinth VIII. 3, 239, pi. 19 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fragment of white marble preserving only a part of his name.

212. L(UCIUS) COR[NELIUS] (?)

Corinth VIII. 3, 215 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fragment of grayish marble; mutilated inscription preserving a part of his

name and the word agono[th.] in 1. 2.

Remarks: Another possible restitution is [C(olonia)] L(aus)] I(ulia) Cor[inthiensis].

213. M(ARCUS) (CORNELIUS) f. of Cornelia M. f. [Procula] (?) (COR 203)

214. M(ARCUS) CORNELIUS [- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 345, pi. 29 [2nd quarter of the 1st c. B.C.].

Corinth, Lechaion road; fragment of white marble; the inscription preserves part of his name

and the fragmentary names of four other men in the accusative case: M. Instie[us Tectus] (COR

320), [- - -] Corint[hu]s (COR 201), C. Min[ucius - - -] (COR 424) and Q. Cornelius [- - -]

(COR 218).

Remarks: For the date see M. Insteius C. f. Tectus (COR 320).

215. Q(UINTUS) (CORNELIUS) f. of [- - - Qornelius Q. f. [- - -] (COR 210)

216. Q(UINTUS) CORNELI[US]

Corinth VIII. 3, 283, pi. 25 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, Hexamilia, in a tomb; fragment of a white marble plaque; funerary inscription erected

by the person during his lifetime for himself, his wife [—i]a Semne (COR 561), their daughter

[Cornelia Semne (COR 205), and for all their descendants:

299

217-220 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

V. Q. Cornelius sibi et] I [Cor]neliae Semne [filiae suae et] I [ ]ae Semne ux[ori]

posterisque] I suis om[nibus].

217. Q(UINTUS) COR[NELIUS - - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 374, pi. 33 [under Augustus (letter forms)].

Corinth, Lechaion road; fragment of a slab of white marble preserving only part of his name

and some other letters.

218. Q(UINTUS) CORNELIUS [- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 345, pi. 29 [2nd quarter of the 1st c. B.C.].

Corinth, Lechaion road; fragment of white marble; the inscription preserves part of his name and

the fragmentary names of four other men in the accusative case: M. Instei[us Tectus] (COR 320),

[- - -] Corint[hu]s (COR 201), C. Min[ucius - - -] (COR 424) and M. Cornelius [- - -] (COR 214).

Remarks: For the date see M. Insteius C. f. Tectus (COR 320).

219. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΟΡΝΗΛΙΟ[Σ - - -]

W. R. Biers and D. J. Geagan, Hesperia 39, 1970, 79-93,1. 56, pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr 1969-1970,

587; cf. BuIlÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127].

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of grained white marble inscribed on all three faces; list of officials

and victors in the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in κιθαρψ[δούς].

Remarks: Stefanis, Διονυσιακοί τεχνΐται, no. 1485. For the date see Ti. Atilius Rufus Titianus

(COR 94).

220. Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΚΟΡΝΗΛΙΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΣ (I)

P. A. Clement, AD 25, 1970, Chron., 166-167; J.-P. Michaud, BCH 94, 1970, 947-979

(BuIlÉpigr 1971, 308, with brief interesting remarks); P. A. Clement, " L. Cornelios Korinthos

of Corinth", in: D. W. Bradeen and M. F. Mc Gregor (eds.), Φόρος. Tribute to Benjamin Dean

Meriti (Locust Valley 1974), 36-39, ph. (SEG 29, 1979, 340; cf. BuIlÉpigr 1976, 248); cf. I.

Stephanis, Ελληνικά 33, 1981, 399-402 (SEG 31, 1981, 293) [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Corinth, Hexamilia fortress; large marble stele with pediment and akroteria in relief;

inscription in his honour erected by his two sons Α. Κορνήλιος Σαβεινος (COR 230) and Λ.

Κορνήλιος Κόρινθος (Π) (COR 221).

victor in a lot of games: πυθαύλης, περιοδονείκης, νεικήσας την περίοδον, νεικήσας δε την

εξ "Αργούς Ασπίδα ένί νόμω, των ανταγωνιστών δυσί νόμοις εύληκότων

list of victories inscribed outside and inside the pediment: "Ισθμια, Νέμεια, Πύθια, τήν εξ

"Αργούς 'Ασπίδα

list of victories inscribed below the portrait in coronis in four rows of three: 'Ακτια δ', Νέαν

Πόλιν β', Καισαρεία εν Κορίνθω η', εν Πάτραις β', εν Λακεδαίμονι β', εν Χαλκίδι β', τήν εξ

300

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 221-224

"Αργούς Ασπίδα β', Παναθήναια εν Δημητριάδι α', εν Λαρείση β', εν 'Ασία δ'.

Remarks: Cf. Stefanis, Διονυσιακοί τεχνΐται, no. 1480.

221. Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΚΟΡΝΗΛΙΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΣ (II)

Ρ. Α. Clement, AD 25, 1970, Chrom, 166-167; J.-P. Michaud, BCH 94, 1970, 947-979

(BuIlÉpigr 1971, 308, with brief interesting remarks); P. A. Clement, "L. Cornelios Korinthos

of Corinth", in: D. W. Bradeen and M. F. Mc Gregor (eds.), Φόρος. Tribute to Benjamin Dean

Meriti, 36-39, ph. (SEG29, 1979, 340; cf. BuIlÉpigr 1976,248); cf. I. Stephanis, Ελληνικά 33,

1981, 399-402 (SEG 31, 1981, 293) [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Corinth, Hexamilia fortress; inscription in honour of his father Λ. Κορνήλιος Κόρινθος (I)

(COR 220) erected by the person and his brother Λ. Κορνήλιος Σαβεινος (COR 230): ανέθη-

καν δύο υιοί Λ. Λ. Ι Κορνήλιοι, Σαβεινος πυθαύλης και Κόρινθος χοραύλης.

Remarks: Cf. Stefanis, Διονυσιακοί τεχνΐται, no. 1481.

*222. P(UBLIUS) CORNELIUS CRESCENS

Corinth VIII. 3, 100, pi. 12 [A.D.I 14-116].

Corinth, forum; ten fragments of a slab of white marble; inscription in honour of the Emperor

Trajan erected by the person:

Imp. Çaesari I Nervae Traiano I Optumo Aug. I Germanico Dacico I P. Cornelius Crescens I

promag. pub. XX li[b.] I provine. Achaiae et I Syriae.

Remarks: For the post of the promagister public! vicesimae libertatis in charge of collecting

the Roman imperial taxes on manumissions, see J. H. Kent's commentary on

Corinth, loc. cit. and H.-G. Pflaum, Essai sur les procurateurs équestres sous le Haut-

Empire romain (Paris 1950)55-56.

223. ΚΟΡΝΗΛΙΟΣ AE[- - -]

W. R. Biers and D. J. Geagan, Hesperia 39, 1970, 79-93,1. 68, pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr 1969-1970,

587; cf. BuIlÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127].

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of grained white marble inscribed on all three faces; list of officials

and victors in the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in the συνω[ρίδι πωλική].

Remarks: For the date see Ti. Atilius Rufus Titianus (COR 94).

*224. [ . ] ΚΟΡΝΗ[ΛΙΟΣ] ΜΑΙΚΙ[ΑΝΟΣ]

Corinth Vili. 3, 248, pi. 20 [beginning of the 2nd c. A.D. (letter forms)].

Corinth, forum and theatre; two fragments of cream-colored block of marble streaked with

black; inscription in his honour erected by the Cretan city of Lyttos:

Λυττί[ων] Ι ή πόλ[ις] I [.] Κορνή[λιον] Ι Μαικι[ανόν] Ι5 [τ]όν κ[ράτιστον — ] .

301

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Remarks: He was qualified as κ[ράτιστος] (L. Robert, REG 79, 1966, 750=M, OMS VI [1989]

568) and thus he belonged to the equestrian or the senatorial rank (see EL 192), but

no further identification of the person can be made.

225. ΚΟΡΝΗΛΙΟΓΣ ]ΩΝ

W. R. Biers and D. J. Geagan, Hesperia 39, 1970, 79-93,11. 22,26 and 59, pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr

1969-1970, 587; cf. BuIlÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127].

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of grained white marble inscribed on all three faces; list of officials

and victors in the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in the encomium in honour of

Hadrian, of the deified Emperors Trajan and Nerva, and of the imperial house (11. 20-1 and 23-

25): ένκωμιο[γράφους] εις Άδριανόν Ι [Καί]σαρα Σεβαστόν and εις θεό[ν Τραιανόν Σεβα-

στον Ι και εις θ[εόν Νέ]ρουαν Σεβαστόν Ι και εις τό[ν οΐκον] των Σεβαστών; he was also first

victor (πρωτεΐον) in the contest δια πάντων (11. 58-59); his name is preserved in 11. 22 and 26

as Κορνήλιο[ς ]ων Κορίνθιος, in 1. 59 as Κορν[ήλιος ων Κορ.].

Remarks: Stefanis, Διονυσιακοί τεχνΐται, no. 1484. For the contest δια πάντων see L. Vivius

Florus (COR 625). For the date see T. Atilius Rufus Titianus (COR 94).

226. [. COR]NELIUS [PULCHER]

Corinth VIII. 3, 173, pi. 17 [A.D. 43].

Corinth, forum; five fragments of a pedestal of grayish marble; inscription in honour of an

isagogeus of the Isthmia Caesarea Sebasta games whose name is missing; Cornelius Pulcher

was agonothete when the honorand was isagogeus:

[—] I [isagogi] [. Cor]neli I [Pulchri agonoth]et. Isl[thm. Caesareon] Sebasteon [ — ] .

Remarks: The person is identified by J. H. Kent, Corinth, loc. cit., with Cornelius Pulcher

mentioned in a Delphic agonistic inscription as agonothete of the Isthmian games in

Corinth (Syll.3 802) and with Γν. Κορνήλιος Γν. υιός Ποϋλχρος attested in two

Epidaurian inscriptions (ARG 116). For the office of the agonothetes see D. J.

Geagan, GRBS9, 1968, 69-76.

227. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΟΡΝΗΛΙΟΣ ΠΟΫΛΧΡΟΣ

f. of Γν. Κορνήλιος Τιβ. Κορνηλίου Πούλχρου Φαβία Ποϋλχρος (COR 228)

The complete form of his name is known from two Corinthian inscriptions (COR 228 [1 A, B]),

in the inscriptions of Epidauros he is known only by his praenomen (ARG 118).

*228. ΓΝ(ΑΙΟΣ) ΚΟΡΝΗΛΙΟΣ TIB. ΚΟΡΝΗΛΙΟΥ ΠΟΥΛΧΡΟΥ ΦΑΒΙΑ ΠΟΫΛΧΡΟΣ

Two identical cursus honorum [ΙΑ. B] of the person:

[ΙΑ] IG IV, 1600; Corinth VIII.l, 80 (Oliver, Marcus Aurelius, 118, no. 35) [under Hadrian,

after A.D. 124]: Corinth, Lechaion road; two fragments of a white marble base; inscription in

302

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA ^ 2 8

his honour, erected by his sister Καλπουρνία Φροντεινα (COR 121).

Γν(αιον) Κορνήλιον Τιβ(ερίου) Κορνηλίου Πούλχρου υίόν Φαβία(ι) Πού[λ]χρον στρατηγόν Ι

της πόλεως Κορινθίων πενταετηρικόν, άγωνοθέτην Καισαρείων Τσθμίων, άρχιερ[έα] Ι της

Ελλάδος και έλλαδάρχην από του κοινού των Αχαιών συ[νεδ]ρίου διά βίου, Ηπείρου Ι έπί-

τροπον, Αιγύπτου και 'Αλεξανδρείας δικαιοδότην, άρχον[τα τοϋ] Πανελληνίου και ιερέα II5

Αδριανού Πανελληνίου, αλλάς τε μεγάλας δωρεάς έπιδόντα καί τήν άτέ[λειαν] τή(ι) πόλει

παράσχοντα Ι Καλπουρνία Φροντεινα ή άδελ[φή].

[IB] Corinth VIII.l, 81 [under Hadrian, after A.D. 124].

Corinth, Lechaion road; two contiguous fragments of a pedestal of white marble erected by

someone whose name is missing; here: [Γ]ν. Κορνήλιον Τιβ. Κορνηλίου ΠούΓλχρου υ]ίόν

Φαβία(ι) Πούλχρον . ..

[2] Corinth VIII. 1, 82 [under Hadrian]

Corinth, forum; statue base of white marble in his honour erected by Λ. Γέλλιος Μένανδρος

(I) (COR 292): Γν(αιον) Κορνήλιον Ποΰλχρο[ν] Ι Λ. Γέλλιος Μέναν[δρος].

[3] Corinth VIII. 1, 83 [probably under Hadrian].

Corinth, forum; statue base of white marble in his honour erected by Λ. Γέλλιος Τοΰστος (I)

(COR 290): Γν(αιον) Κορνήλιον Πούλχρον Ι Α. Γέλλιος Τοϋστος.

[4] Corinth Vili. 2, 71 [probably under Hadrian].

Corinth, forum; fragment of bluish marble; Latin inscription in his honour recording his partly

preserved cursus honorum in descending order; here his name is missing:

[ ] [archieri] [ ] I [ i]ani A[ugusti et domus] I [august]ae in perpetu[um agonothet] I

[Caesareo]n Nervaneon Trai[aneon Sebast(eon)] II5 [et Isthmio]n et Caesareon et

Aescul[apeon et Sebast(eon)] I Corinth(iensium) patrono

[5] Corinth VIII. 2, 72 [probably under Hadrian].

Corinth, forum; three fragments of white marble; Latin inscription in his honour recording his

partly preserved cursus honorum; here his name is missing:

[ - - - ] ! [ag]on[othetae Caesareon Nervaneon] I Traian.[eon Sebasteon Ge]ima[niceon] I

[Da]ceon [et Isthm(ion) et Caes(areon) I [ii]vir quinq. II5 ob [virtutem eius (?)]

[6] Corinth VIII. 3, 138, pi. 13 [under Hadrian].

Corinth, forum; two adjoining fragments of white marble (the first one is published in Corinth

VIII. 1, 76); inscription in his honour recording his cursus honorum erected by someone whose

name is missing; here his name is not preserved.

[- - - έπι]Ι[μελη]τήν [εύθηνίας, άγωνοθέτην Καισαρέων Νερουανήων] Ι [Τραια]νήων

Γ[ερ]μανικήων Δα[κικήων, στρατηγόν] Ι [πεντ]αετηρικό[ν], χειλίαρχ<ον> λε[γεώνος δ'

Σκυθι]ΙΙ5[κής, Έ]λλαδάρχη[ν κ]αί αρχιερέα [Αύτοκράτορος Καίσα]Ι[ρος Τ]ραιανοϋ

Άδ[ριαν]οϋ Σεβ[αστοΰ από τοΰ κοι]Ι[νού τ]ων Άχαιω[ν συνεδρίου διά βίου, Ι έπίτροπον

Ήπεί]Ι[ρου, δικ]αιο[δότην Αιγύπτου καί 'Αλεξανδρείας, — ] .

[7] Corinth VIII. 3, 139 (Oliver, Marcus Aurelius, 119, no. 36) [under Hadrian].

303

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Corinth, forum; two fragments of a white marble slab; inscription in his honour recording his

cursus honorum from which only the end of his career is preserved; here his name is missing.

[ Αιγύπτου καί] I ["Αλεξανδρείας δικαιοδότην, άρ]χοντα τού Πανελληνί[ου καί ιερέα

'Αδριανού Πανε]λληνίου, άλλας τε μεγά[λας δωρεάς έπιδόντα καί] τήν άτέλειαν τή(ι) πόλει

Ι παρασ[χόντα].

[8] Corinth VIII. 3, 140, pi. 13; cf. Β. Puech, REA 85,1983, 17-21 [under Hadrian].

Corinth, forum; three fragments of a statue base of grayish marble; inscription in his honour

recording his cursus honorum from which only the beginning of his career is preserved:

Γγ(αΐον) [Κο]ρνήλιον Ι Πούλχρον Τιβ(ερίου) Ι Φαβ((ίαι) Πούλχρου Ι υίόν, έπίτροπον II5

[Αύτ]οκράτο[ρο]ς Καίσαρος Ι [Τραϊανού ΓΑδρια]νού Σεβαστού, Ι [Πανελληνίου ιερέα,

έπι]μεληΙ[τήν εύθηνίας — ] Ι [—].

[9] Corinth VIII. 3, 141, pi. 13; [under Hadrian].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a statue base of white marble; inscription in his honour; here:

Γν(αιον) [Κορνήλιον] Τιβ(ερίου) [Φαβ(ίαι) Πούλχρου] υ[ίόν, — ] .

[10] Corinth VIII. 3, 142 [probably under Hadrian].

Corinth, forum; two adjoining fragments of a base of white marble; inscription in his honour

recording his cursus honorum which is partly preserved; here his name is missing.

[11] Corinth VIII. 3, 143 [probably under Hadrian].

Corinth, forum; fragment of gray marble; inscription in his honour recording his cursus

honorum from which only the beginning of his career is preserved; here his name is missing.

[12] Corinth VIII. 3, 223,11. 6-7; pi. 20; better in A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 295-297,11. 6-

7 [A.D. 131 or 135].

In Corinth VIII. 3,223, his name is restored as [Γν. Κορνήλιος] Πούλχρος and he is identified

with Γν. Κορνήλιος Τιβ. Κορνηλίου Πούλχρου Φαβία Ποΰλχρος (COR 228); Spawforth, toc.

cit., rejects this identification on the grounds that it seems doubtful that a man who had already

served twice as Isthmian agonothetes, served at a later date on the subordinate board of the

hellenodikai. For the date see [—Pon]tian[us] (COR 488).

Epidaurian

The cursus honorum of the person is better preserved in [ΙΑ, Β and 6]. The posts of his

municipal career in Corinth: επιμελητής εύθηνίας [6] [8] [10] [11]; [δύο] άνδ[ρών] [10]; στρα­

τηγός της πόλεως Κορινθίων πενταετηρικός [1Α.Β] [6]; [II]yir [quinq(uennalis)] [5]; άγω-

νοθέτης Καισαρείων Τσθμίων [1Α.Β]; [agonothet(es) Ceasareojn Nervaneon Traifaneon

Sebast(eon) et Isthmiojn et Caesareon et Aescul[apeon et Sebast(on)] [4]; [ag]on[othet(es)

Ceasareon Nervaneon] Traianfeon Sebast(eon) Ge]rma[niceon Dajceon et [Isthmion et

Caesareon] [5]; [άγωνοθέτης Καισαρέων Νερουανήων Τραια]νήων Γ[ερ]μανικήων Δα[κική-

ων] [6] [10]; έλλη[νοδίκης] [12]

The posts of his panhellenic career: άρχιερεύς της Ελλάδος καί έλλαδάρχης από τού κοινού

των Αχαιών συνεδρίου διά βίου [1Α.Β]; [έ]λλαδάρχη[ς κ]αί άρχιερεύς [αύτοκράτορος Καί­

σαρος Τ]ραϊανού Άδ[ριαν]ού Σεβ[αστού άπό τού κοινού τ]ών Άχαιώ[ν συνεδρίου διά

304

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 229-230

βίου] [6]; [- - - archieri ijani A[ugusti et domus augustjae in perpetu[um] [4]; άρχων τού

Πανελληνίου [1Ä.B] [7]

ιερεύς 'Αδριανού Πανελληνίου [1Α.Β], [7]; [Πανελληνίου ιερεύς] [8]

The posts of his equestrian career: χειλίαρχ<ος> λε[γεώνος δ' Σκυθικής] [6] [10]; επίτροπος

[αύτ]οκράτο[ρο]ς Καίσαρος [Νέρουα Τραϊα]γοΰ Σεβαστού [1]; επίτροπος

[αύτ]οκράτο[ρο]ς Καίσαρος [Τραϊανού Άδρια]νοΰ Σεβαστού [8] [11]; Ηπείρου επίτροπος

[1Α.Β] [6]; Αιγύπτου καί 'Αλεξανδρείας δικαιοδότης [1Α.Β] [6] [7]

Remarks: The restoration of [3], [4] and [5] is based on [2].

In [ΙΑ, B] and [7] he was honoured by the colony of Corinth because αλλάς τε μεγά-

λας δωρεάς έπιδόντα καί τήν άτέλειαν τη πόλει παράσχοντα; for the clause τήν άτέ-

λειαν τη πόλει παράσχοντα, see Μ. Ε. Η. Walbank, AJN 1,1989,79-87. In [4] he was

honoured as patronus. For the date in [12] see [ — Πον]τιαν[ός] (COR 488).

Pulcher belonged to one of the most important Epidaurian families which had

received Roman citizenship under Augustus; cf. Cn. Cornelius Nicatas (ARG 114).

He was a friend of Plutarch, to whom the biographer consacrated his essay "πώς αν

τις υπ' έχθρων ώφελοΐτο" (How to profit from one's enemies).

For the person, see PIR2 C 1424; Pflaum, Carrières, no. 81 ; Β. Puech, REA 85,1983,

17-21; Devijver, C 245 and Suppl. I, C 245; cf. A. Magioncalda, "I governatori delle

province procuratorie: carriere" in: S. Demougin, H. Devijver and M. Th. Raepsaet-

Charlier (eds.), L 'ordre équestre; Histoire d'une aristocratie: He siècle av. J.-C.-IIIe

siècle apr. J.-C, Actes du colloque international, Bruxelles-Leuven, 5-7 octobre

1995 [Rome 1999] 391-462); Follet, Athènes, 129. More about this individual in

ARG 117.

b. of Calpurnia Frontina; f. of Cn. Cornelius Pulcher (COR 229)

229. ΓΝ(ΑΙΟΣ) ΚΟΡΝΗΛΙΟΣ ΠΟΥΛΧΕΡ ΝΕΩΤ(ΕΡΟΣ)

Corinth VIII.l, 15,11. 45-46 [A.D. 137].

Corinth, near the gymnasium area; triangular pedestal of white marble inscribed on all three

sides recording a list of victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in the κέλης τέλει­

ος.

Έπιδαύριος ο καί Άργειος (Epidaurian and Argian)

Remarks: For the date see A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 297-299.

s. of Cn. Cornelius Tib. Cornell Pulchri f. Fabia Pulcher (COR 228)

230. Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΚΟΡΝΗΛΙΟΣ ΣΑΒΕΙΝΟΣ

P. A. Clement, AD 25, 1970, Chron., 166-167; J.-P. Michaud, BCH 94, 1970, 947-979

(BuIlÉpigr 1971, 308, with brief interesting remarks); P. A. Clement, " L. Cornelios Korinthos

of Corinth", in: D. W. Bradeen and M. F. Mc Gregor (eds.), Φόρος, Tribute to Benjamin Dean

Meriti, 36-39, ph. (SEG29, 1979, 340; cf. BuIlÉpigr 1976, 248); cf. I. Stephanis, Ελληνικά 33,

1981, 399-402 (SEG 31, 1981, 293) [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

305

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Corinth, Hexamilia fortress; inscription in honour of his father Λ. Κορνήλιος Κόρινθος (Ι)

(COR 220) erected by the person and his brother Λ. Κορνήλιος Κόρινθος (II) (COR 221):

άνέθηκαν δύο υίοί Λ. Λ. Ι Κορνήλιοι, Σαβείνος πυθαύλης καί Κόρινθος χοραύλης.

Remarks: Cf. Stefanis, Διονυσιακοί τεχνΐται, no. 2206.

231. Q(UINTUS) CO[R]N[ELIUS .] F. [A]EM(ILIA) SECUNDUS (I)

[1] Corinth VIII. 2,124 +Corinth VIII. 2, 125; better in "Corinth VIII. 3, 321,1. 1, pi. 28 [under

Augustus].

Corinth, forum; thirteen fragments of three slabs of white marble; inscription recording the

names of members of his familly, who where dedicators of a monument (?):

Q. Co[r]n[elius.] f. [A]em(ilia) Secundus et I Maec[ia Q.] f. uxor [eius .] I [Cornelius Secundus

M]a[e]cianus f., Q. Corn[elius] I Secu[nd]us f., [Co]rn[elia Secunda f. eius uxor Q. M]a[e]ci Q.

1. Cleogen[is] I macellu[m — cum — ] et pi[scario—] l5inea l o c [ — ] .

[2] Corinth VIII. 2, 195.

Corinth, forum; broken block of white marble preserving a part of his name and that of a

[M]aeç[ia]: [- - -]M [- - -]l [- - - Cor]neli[- - -]l [- - - M]aec[ia - - -]l [- - -]MI [- - -].

Remarks: The last two lines of the inscription [1] should indicate that the monument or

monuments mentioned were a meatmarket and a fishmarket.

h. of Maecia Q. f. (COR 386); f. of [.] Cornelius Secundus Maecianus (COR 233), Q. Cornelius

Secundus (II) (COR 232) and Cornelia Secunda (COR 204); f.-in-law. of Q. Maecius Q. 1.

Cleogenes (COR 389)

232. Q(UINTUS) CORN[ELIUS] SECU[ND]US (II) Corinth VIII. 2, 124 +Corinth VIII. 2, 125; better in "Corinth VIII. 3, 321,1. 3, pi. 28 [under

Augustus].

Corinth, forum; thirteen fragments of three slabs of white marble; inscription recording the

names of members of his family, who were the dedicators of a monument (?).

s. of Q. Cornelius [. f.] Aem(ilia) Secundus (I) (COR 231, text) and Maecia Q. f. (COR 386); b.

of [.] Cornelius Secundus Maecianus (COR 233) and Cornelia Secunda (COR 204); b.-in-law of

Q. Maecius Q. 1. Cleogenes (COR 389)

233. [. CORNELIUS SECUNDUS M]A[E]CIANUS

Corinth VIII. 2, 124 +Corinth VIII. 2, 125; better in Corinth *VIII. 3, 321,1. 2, pi. 28 [under

Augustus].

Corinth, forum; thirteen fragments of three slabs of white marble; inscription recording the

names of members of his familly, who where dedicators of a monument (?); for the text see Q.

Co[r]n[elius .] f. [A]em. Secundus) (I) (COR 231).

306

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 234-238

s. of Q. Cornelius [. f.] Aem(ilia) Secundus (I) (COR 231, text) and Maecia Q. f. (COR 386); b.

of Q. Cornelius Secundus (II) (COR 232) and Cornelia Secunda (COR 204); b.-in-law of of Q.

Maecius Q. 1. Cleogenes (COR 389)

234. CN(AEUS) [CORNELIU]S SPERATUS

Corinth VIII. 3, 52, pi. 8 [Augustan period].

Corinth, forum; four fragments of a white marble slab; dedication to divus Augustus set up by

the person:

[Divo A]ugus[to] I [sac]rum I Cn. [Corneliu]s Speratus aug(ustalis) I ob i[ustitia]m.

aug(ustalis)

Remarks: For the augustales see Q. Cispuleius Q. 1. Primus (COR 153).

235. ΚΟΡΝΗΛΙΟΣ ΒΕΤΟΥΡΙΟΣ ΘΕΟΦΙΛΟΣ

IG IV 490 [2nd/3rd c. A.D. (letter forms)].

Corinthia, Kleonai (Gouba); limestone base with cymation; inscription in his honour erected

by the decree of the city council and the people under the supervision of Καιλήριος Κλαρος

(COR 120) and Δομίτιος 'Αλέξανδρος (COR 247):

Κορνήλιον Βετούριον Ι Θεόφιλον, τον άξιολογώΐτατον στρατηγόν, άγωίνοθέτην της

λαμπροτάΙ5της Κλεωναίων πόλείως καί εύεργέτην περί Ι τους πολείτας, ή βουΙλή καί ο

δήμος εκ των Ι ιδίων άνέστησαν υπό Ι10 έπιμελητάς Δομίτιον ΆλέΙξανδρον, Καιλήριον

Κλάρον, Ι ψ(ηφίσματι) β(ουλής).

236. ΚΡΟΝΙΩΝ Ο ΚΑΙ ΛΑΙΤΟΣ

D. R. Jordan, Hesperia 63, 1994, 116-125, no. 5, col. 1,11. 6-7, fig. (SEGAA, 1994, 308) [3rd c.

A.D.(?)].

Corinthia, Isthmus: sanctuary of Poseidon; inscribed lead curse tablet: Κρονίωνα Ι τον καί

Λαιτον Ι κάτεχε.

Remarks: The meaning of the message was to prevent the athletes from running in the Isthmian

games; for the commentary, see Jordan, loc. cit. Cf. Μαρκίων ο καί Θηριώτης (COR

396) attested in the same context.

237. C(AIUS) (CURTIUS)

f. of C(aius) Curtius C. f. [- - -] Lesbicus (COR 240)

238. C(AIUS) CURTIUS BENIGNUS

Corinth VIII. 3, 182, pi. \6+Corinth VIII. 3, 196, pi. 18; joined by *G. R. Bugh, Hesperia 48,

307

239-241 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

1979, 45-53,1. 10, pi. 17 (Ameling, Herodes Atticus II, 67-68, no. 36) [end of the lst/beginning

of the 2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; seven fragments of a pedestal of bluish marble; inscription in honour of his son

C. Ç[urtius] C. fil. [—] Benig[n]us Iuventianus (COR 221, text) erected by the person and his

wife Iu[ventia] Hagne (COR 366).

239. C(AIUS) QURTIUS] C. fil. [- - -] BENIG[N]US IUVENTIANUS

Corinth VIII. 3, 182, pi. \6+Corinth VIII. 3, 196, pi. 18; joined by *G. R. Bugh, Hesperia 48,

1979, 45-53, pi. 17 (Ameling, Herodes Atticus II, 67-68, no. 36) [1st half of the 2nd c. A.D.

(letter forms)].

Corinth, forum; seven fragments of a pedestal of bluish marble; inscription in his honour

erected by his parents C. Curtius Benignus (COR 238) et Iu[ventia] Hagne (COR 366):

C. Çfurtio] I C. fil. [—] I Benig[n]o I Iuventiano, theocolo I5 [Iov]is Capit[ol]ini s[a]cerl[doti

Ne]ptuni [Aug. isag. agonothetarum (?)] RETTICI et Ti. C[l. Att]ici I aedilic. et Ilvir. et quinq.

et agonoth. I ornament, honorato [a]b ordine I10 C. Curtius Benignus et Iu[ventia] Hagne I

parentes d[edic.(?)].

Remarks: The first reading of the nomen as C. 0[rfidius] in Corinth VIII. 3, 196, has been

corrected by Bugh, loc. cit. The person is to be identified with the maternal grandson

of Iuventius Proclus, the agonothete of the Isthmia games of A.D. 41 (Syll? 802;

Bugh, op. cit, 50-52). For the office of isagogeus see C. Rutilius L. f. Aem. Fuscus

(COR 540).

240. C(AIUS) CU[R]TIUS C. F. [- - -] LES[B]IC[US]

Corinth VIII. 3, 198, pi. 17.

Corinth, forum; three fragments of a white marble base; inscription in his honour erected by

someone whose name is missing:

C. Cu[r]tio I C. f. [Cl]u. I Les[b]ico, I praef., [ae]d., theo[colo] I5 Iovis Ca]pitoli., s[ac], I

[agonoth.] Isthmi[on et] I [Caesareon] et Ilvir. [—] .

Remarks: The restoration of his name as Cutius and his tribe as [Cl]u(stumia) proposed by J.

H. Kent, Corinth, loc. cit., are not certain, since they are not elsewhere attested in

Corinth; his name could better be restored as Curtius (cf. G. R. Bugh, Hesperia 48,

1979, 52). For a discussion on the office of theocolus Iovis Capitolini, see L. Robert,

REG19, 1966, 745-746=M, OMS VI (1989) 563-564.

241. [L(UCIUS)- - - L. L] DELM- - -] / [ΛΕΥΚΙΟΣ - - -]ΟΣ ΛΕΥΚΙΟΥ άπελ[εύθερος ΛΗΛΜ- - -]

Corinth Vili. 3, 276, pi. 25 [2nd half of the 3rd c. A.D. (letter forms)].

Corinthia, Solomos; fragment of gray marble; mutilated bilingual inscription, probably a

funeral dedication, made at the cost of two thousand sesterces willed by his liberta and wife (?)

308

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA

Theodora:

[—] I [ — L. 1.] Delm[—] I [decurioni prae[fecto — ] I [liberta T]heodora uxor [Delm - -

-] I [ ]OM HS MM ex testa[ment. f.] I5 [ ]ωι Λευκίου άπελ[ευθέρωι Δηλμ ] I [

δ]εκο<υ>ρίωνι, έπάρχω[ι ] Ι [ ] απελεύθερα Θε[οδώρα, γυνή του Δηλμ ] Ι [κατά

διαθήκην] έποίησε σ υ ν [ — ] Ι [ — άπελευ]θέρα Θεοδώρα [ — ] .

Remarks: His cognomen is listed as Delm[aticus (?)] in Corinth VIII. 3, indices, s.v.; the person

was [decurijo and prae[fectus] of the colony (1. 2), terms given in the Greek text as

[δ]εκο<υ>ρίων and επαρχο[ς] (1. 6); Devijver, vol. II, ignoti-incerti, 15. For the

decurions in the Roman colony of Corinth, see Stansbury, Corinthian honor, 157-158.

242. [DO]MITIA

Corinth VIII. 2, 156 [lst/2nd c. A.D.]

Corinth; marble fragment; mutilated funerary dedication set up by the person for his parents:

[Dojmitia parenftibus].

243. [DOMIT]IA SATURNINA]

A. N. Skias, AE 1893, 115, no. 2; CIL III. 2 (Suppl.) 13692; "Corinth VIII. 2, 139, ph. [lst/2nd

c. A.D.]

Corinth; block of marble; funerary inscription for herself, her mother (?) Tallia Polla (COR

580), her husband [—]lius Athenaeus (COR 91), and their descendants:

V(iva) [Domitjia Saturnil[la sibi et] Talliae Pollae I [ et ]lio Athenaeo viro suo I

[et — ] a e f. posterisque suis.

Remarks: Skias, loc. cit. and CIL restored [ ]ia Saturni[na]; A. B. West, Corinth VIII. 2,

139 prefers Saturni[la] because of a Domitia Saturnila Apollonis (COR 244)

attested in Corinth.

244. AOMETIA ΦΙΛΙΠ<Π>Α<Σ> ΚΑΙ ΛΟΥΚΙΟΥ ΑΟΜΕΤΙΟΥ ΛΟΥΚΙΟΥ YIO<Y> ΦΑΛΕΡΝΑ

ΣΑΤΟΡΝΙΛΑ

IG IV, 398; "Corinth Vili. 1, 134 (SEG 11, 1950, 91).

Old Corinth; grave stele with pediment containing a representation of a vase; dedicatory

inscription for the person:

Δομετία Φιλίπ<π>α<ς> καί Λουκίου Δομετίου Λουκίου υίο<υ> Φαλέρνα Σατορνίλα

Απόλλωνι.

Remarks: There are probably some errors due to the engraver or the copisi. The correct

reading of the tribe is Φαλέρνα and not Φαλέρνα<ι> as B. D. Meritt, Corinth VIII.

1, 134, suggests (cf. AIA 1932, 369; if the reading 'Απόλλωνι at the end is correct,

we would have a dedicatory inscription to the god (Monceaux, Gazette

309

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Archéologique 10, 1885, 409,no. 3); otherwise the reading Απολλωνί<ς>, adopted

by the last editor, is not completely satisfactory.

245. ΛΟΥΚΙΟΣ (ΑΟΜΕΤΙΟΣ)

f. of Λούκιος Δομέτιος Λουκίου υιός Φαλέρνα (COR 246); grf. of Δομετία Φιλίπ<π>α<ς>

καί Λουκίου Δομετίου Λουκίου υίο<ϋ> Φαλέρνα Σατορνίλα 'Απόλλωνι (COR 244)

246. ΛΟΥΚΙΟΣ ΛΟΜΕΤΙΟΣ ΛΟΥΚΙΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ ΦΑΛΕΡΝΑ

f. of Δομετία Φιλίπ<π>α<ς> καί Λουκίου Δομετίου Λουκίου υίο<υ> Φαλέρνα Σατορνίλα

'Απόλλωνι (COR 244); h. of a certain Φίλιππα

247. ΔΟΜΙΤΙΟΣ ΑΛΕΞΑΝΔΡΟΣ

IG IV 490 [2nd/3rd c. A.D. (letter forms)].

Corinthia, Kleonai (Gouba); limestone base with cymation; inscription in honour of Κορνή­

λιος Βετούριος Θεόφιλος (COR 235, text) erected by decree of the city council and the people

under the supervision of the person and Καιλήριος Κλάρος (COR 120) who acted as έπιμε-

ληταί of the erection of the base.

248. DONATUS

h. of Papia L. f. Donati uxo(r) Methe (COR 456).

249. [DONETA]

Corinth VIII. 3, 284, pi. 25 [end of the 2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; two fragments of a white marble plaque; funerary dedication erected by her

husband M. Ca[ninius Rufus] (I) (COR 136, text), for himself, his wife [Doneta], their children

M. [Caninius] Rufus II (COR 137), Can[inia] Done[ta] (COR 133) and their descendants.

Remarks: The name of the person is reconstituted from the cognomen of her daughter.

250. C(AIUS) (EGNATIUS)

f. Cn(aeus) Egnatius C. f. (COR 251)

251. CN(AEUS) EGNATIUS C. F.

H. Robinson, AD 21, 1966, Chron., fig. 137b, ph. without the text ("ILGR 98) [1st c. B.C./ 1st

c. A.D.]

Corinth, forum; base of marble; inscription in honour of the person erected by L. Antonius

310

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA

(COR 45) and Antonia (COR 33), d. of L. Antonius Damonicus (COR 61):

Cn. Egnatio C. f. I L. Antonius et Antonia I L. Antoni Damonici f. auxili erg(o).

252. Π(ΟΠΛΙΟΣ) ΕΓΓΝΑΠΟΣ] ΑΠΟΛΛ[- - -]

Corinth Vili. 3, 303, pi. 25 [early empire].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a slab of white marble; funerary dedication erected by the person

for himself, her wife Μοσχ[ίνη] and their descendants:

Ζών Π. Έγ[νάτιος] Ι Άπολλ[ώνιος] Ι Έφέσιος [έαυτώ κ]1αί Μοσχ[ίνη (?) γυναι]κί Ι καί το[ις

έκγόνοις].

Έφέσιος

Remarks: J. Η. Kent, Corinth , loc. cit., notes that the spacing favours a restoration of a

cognomen such as Άπολλ[ώνιος] rather than Άπολλό[δωρος].

253. [- - -]S EUPHAMIL - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 366, pi. 32 [imperial period].

Corinth, theatre; fragment of white marble; mutilated inscription preserving part of his name

which, according to the editor, was probably Euphami[das].

254. [- - -] ERASTUS

T. L. Shear, AIA 33, 1929,525-526, fig. 9 (AnnÉpigr 1930, 118; F. J. de Waele, Gnomon 6,

1930, 54; id., Gnomon 10, 1934, 226; A. G. Roos, Mnemosyne 58, 1930, 160-165; H. J.

Cadbury, "Erastus of Corinth", lourn. of Bibl. Liter. 50, 1931, 42-58, with the previous

bibliography; H. van de Weerd, "Een nieuw opschrift van Korinthe", Rev.Belg. 10, 1931,

87-95, ph. on the opposite of page 88; Corinth VIII. 3, 232, pi. 232 [middle of the 1st c.

A.D.].

Corinth, theatre; portions of two inscribed paving slabs of gray Acrocorinthian limestone;

the letters were of metal and were fastened into cuttings in the pavement blocks; he laid the

pavement for his aedilship at his own expense: [ jErastus pro aedilit[at]e I s. p. stravit.

Remarks: He was probably of freedman origin; it has been suggested that he should be

identified with the Corinthian Erastus of the New Testament (Acta apostolorum

19, 22) mentioned twice by St. Paul in the Epistula Pauli ad Timotheum II. 4, 20

and in the Epistula Pauli ad Romanos 16,23: ασπάζεται υμάς "Εραστος ο οικονό­

μος της πόλεως, on the grounds that this last Greek title could describe the

function of a Corinthian aedilis (J. H. Kent, Corinth, loc. cit.; Stansbury,

Corinthian honor, 320-327). Both Cadbury, loc. cit. and van de Weerd, loc. cit.,

who also proposes for the person the cognomen Eperastus, reject this

identification as improbable, if not impossible.

311

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

255. Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΕΡΕΝΝΙΟΣ Φ[.]Λ[. .]ΝΟ[Σ]

For the person see infra COR 312a.

*256. Q(UINTUS) FAB[IUS] Q. F. [- - -] CARPET[ANUS]

CIL III. 6098=7271; Corinth VIII. 3, 132, pi. 12 [under Claudius].

Old Corinth; large piece of a white marble statue base; inscription in his honour erected by

someone whose name is missing:

Q. Fab[io] I Q. f. [ ] I Carpetfano] I proc. Aug. prov[inc] I5 Achaiae (pro Achaiai in CIL)

prae[f. eq.] I trib. milit. leg. X [Gem.] I curatori viae no[ment.] I —

Remarks: Pflaum, Carrières, 22 restores his cognomen as Ca[s]pe[rianus] (cf. A. Stein, RE VI

2 [1909], 1761, s.v. Q. Fab[ius] Q. f Ca[.]pe . . . [60]; PIR2 F 24, s.v. Q. Fab[ius]

Caspel. . . or Carpel . . .); Demougin, CIC, 499, suggests Ca[l]pet[anus], whereas

Devijver, F 2, proposes Carpet[anus] or Casper[ianus]. For a discussion of his

equestrian career, recorded here in descending order, see Demougin, loc. cit., who

places it under Claudius (cf. Devijver, loc. cit., who dates it before Claudius,

restoring the name of the legion as Gemina; according to Groag, Reichsbeamten,

139, his title prae[f. eq.] suggests an Augustan date).

257. FAUSTUS

Corinth Will. 2, 175 [imperial period].

Corinth; fragment of white marble revetment slab preserving his name.

258. [- - -] [FE]LIX (?)

Corinth VIII. 3, 182, pi. 16 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fragment of grayish marble; inscription in his honour erected by a certain Hagne:

[— Fe]lici I [aedilic. et II viralib. et quin]q. et agonotheti. I [ornamentis ornato] (?)

259. ΦΛΑΒΙΑΝΗ

Kritzas, "Πετρί Νεμέας", 398-413, in particular 400, epigram B, 1. 4 (AnnÉpigr 1992, 1549)

[end of the 2nd-beginning of the 3rd c. A.D.].

Corinthia, Nemea: Petri; sandstone slab recording an epigram in honour of her family (COR

260 text).

Remarks: See Φλαβιανός (I) (COR 260) and Σαλβία (COR 545). For the family see Kritzas,

op. cit. and Settipani, 477-479. d. of Ξειναγόρης; b. of Φλαβιανός (II) (COR 261);

grandd. of Φλαβιανός (I) and Σαλβία. For a more complete stemma also including

the members of her family attested with Greek names, see Kritzas, op. cit., 402 and

Settipani, 479.

312

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA

260. ΦΛΑΒΙΑΝΟΣ (I) [1] * Kritzas, "Πετρί Νεμέας", 398-413, in particular 399, epigram A, 1. 3 (AnnÉpigr 1992, 1548) [end of the 2nd/beginning of the 3rd c. A.D.]. Corinthia, Nemea: Petri; sandstone slab recording an epigram in honour of his wife Σαλβία.

Θεσσαλλικόν βλάστημα τό Πηλέος Αίακίδαο

Σαλβία, ην Έφύρης εκ ποτέ σευάμενος

Φλαβιανός, πολλοίσι συν ϊπποις ήμιόνοις τε,

εύρύχορον Πέλοπος νήσον έσηγάγετο.

5 Υίήων στεφάνωι έπ' άμύμονι θήσει<ς>, υιέ,

δώματος εύδόξου ρύτορα καί κτεάνων,

δώμητορ χώροιο. Πόσις δ'έμός έξενέπει τοι

οππως αίμα φίλον νωΐτερον τελέθεις.

Δη γάρ σοι καί τόσσον άγαλλόμεθ', οττι πατρώου

10 ημβροτες ούδ' ολίγον κύδεος εν βιότω.

[2] * Kritzas, op. cit, in particular 400, epigram B, 1. 1 (AnnÉpigr 1992, 1549) [end of the 2nd/ beginning of the 3rd c. A.D.]. Corinthia, Nemea: Pefri; sandstone slab recording an epigram in honour of him and of his descendants; here: Φλαβιαν[—].

Φλαβιαν[- - -]I[- - -ca. 1- - -]EN[- - -ca. Ί- - -]ΔΡΩΝ

Φλ[α]βιανός σαόφρων, Ξειναγόρης [- - ca. 5- -]ός·

Φλαβιανός μεν έτικτε Μένανδρον, Ξειναγόρης δε

Φλαβιανήν. Τοιιν δ'έρνος 'Αριστομένης.

5 Αύταρ Άριστομένει όμοώνυμος έπλετο πατρί

υιός, οτις τρίτατον τίκτεν 'Αριστομένη.

Του τάδε έργα τέτυκται, έπεί σκύμνον φάτις εστίν

λείοντος κρατεροϋ καρτερόν έξιέναι-

Ηρώδης μοΰνός μοι Ισον κλέος ήρατ'Άχαιών,

10 οσσον καί μορφής εϊδεϊ συμφέρεται.

Remarks: The two epigrams complete each other as [2] gives the genealogy announced by [1]; both belonged to a monument set up by an 'Αριστομένης, a sixth-generation descendant of the person, in honour of his ancestors. The person was a rich Corinthian landowner maried with Σαλβία (COR 493), a woman of Thessalian origin. Kritzas suggests that his family must have had connections with many men of letters, such as the philosophers Ti. Flavius Arrianus (COR 264) and Epictetus, and with wealthy families like the Gellii and that of the Athenian rhetor and senator Tib. Claudius Herodes Atticus (COR 174), as reference to the name of this last one in [2,1. 9] illustrates. For the family see also Settipani, 477-479.

h. of Σαλβία (COR 545); f. of Φλαβιανός (II) (COR 261); grandi, of Φλαβιανή (COR 259). For

a more complete stemma also including the members of his family attested with Greek names,

see Kritzas, op. cit., 402 and Settipani, 479.

313

261 264 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

261. ΦΛΑΒΙΑΝΟΣ (II)

Kritzas, "Πετρί Νεμέας", 398-413, in particular 400, epigram Β, 11. 2 and 3 (AnnÉpigr 1992,

1549) [end of the 2nd/beginning of the 3rd c. A.D.].

Corinthia, Nemea: Petri; sandstone slab recording an epigram in honour of his family; in 1. 3

his name is fully preserved, in 1. 2 he is attested as Φλ[α]βιανός (COR 260 text).

Remarks: See Φλαβιανός (I) (COR 260) and Σαλβία (COR 545). For the family see Kritzas,

op. cit. and Settipani, 477-479.

s. of Φλαβιανός (I) and Σαλβία; uncle of Φλαβιανή (COR 259). For a more complete stemma

also including the members of his family attested with Greek names, see Kritzas, op. cit., 402

and Settipani, 479.

262. Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) ΦΛΑΒ[ΙΟΣ] [- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 228a, 1. 4, pi. 20; (cf. L. Robert, REG 79 [1966] 749-750=M, OMS VI [1989]

567-568, general commentary on the text) [3rd quarter of the 2nd c. A.D. (letter forms)].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a three-sided prism-shaped post of white marble recording a list

of victors and officials of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor probably in the πα[νκρά-

τιο]γ or in the πα[1δας παγκρατιαστάς] as L. Robert, REG 79 (1966) 750, suggests.

263. T(ITUS) FLAVIUS Aug. lib. ANTIO[CHUS]

Corinth VIII. 3, 62, pi. 7 (AnnÉpigr 1964, 167) [A.D. c. 120 (letter forms)].

Corinth, forum; bottom of a rectangular base of gray marble recording the erection of a

monument by the association of the Lares of the imperial house; two outstanding members, T.

Flavius Aug(usti) lib(ertus) Antio[chus] and Ti. Claudius Primigenius (COR 181, text),

probably a freedman too, were charged with the task.

Remarks: J. H. Oliver, "Domitian's freedman Antiochus", Hesperia 32, 1963, 87, identifies

him with the slave Άντίοχος Καίσ(αρος) δοϋλ(ος) of a bilingual funeral altar from

Athens (Hesperia 10, 1941, 243-244, no. 43, ph.; BuIlÉpigr 1944, 86). For the

collegium of the Lares of the imperial house in Corinth, see J. H. Kent's

commentary on Corinth VIII. 3, 62.

*264. [Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ)] ΦΛΑΒΙΟΣ ΑΡΡΙΑΝΟΣ]

Corinth VIII. 3, 124, pi. 11; *G. W. Bowersock, "A new inscription of Arrian", GRBSS, 1967,

279-280 (BuIlÉpigr 1968, 253; AnnÉpigr 1968, 473); J. Η. Oliver, GRBS 11, 1970, 335-338, in

particular 336, stemma; A. N. Oikonomidis, AncW3, 1980, 94-96, restores the first two lines

on the basis of the Athenian inscription: SEG 30, 1980, 159; for a summarized report of all

these views, see SEG 31, 1981, 285 [mid. 2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; four fragments of marble block; inscription in his honour erected by L. Gellius

Menander (II) (COR 293) and L. Gellius Iustus f(ilius) (COR 291):

[A. or Α. Φλ(άβιον) Άρριανόν Αθήναιον] Ι [φιλ]όσοφ[ον Στωικόν, ύπατικόν], Ι [πρεσ]βευτήν

314

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 265-267

[αύτοκράτορος] Ι Καί[σα]ρος Τραια[νοϋ Άδρ]ι[ανοϋ] Ι [Σ]εβα[σ]τοϋ, άντιστ[ράτηγ]ον [της]

Ι5 έπαρχ[είας της Καππαδ]οκ[ίας, Α.] Ι [Γ]έλλιος Μ[ένανδρος καί Λ. Γέλλιος] Ι [Ίο]ϋστος

υ(ίός) τό[ν φίλον καί] Ι εύεργ[έτην].

Athenian, originated from Nicomedia

consularis, legatus Augusti pro praetore provinciae Cappadociae

Remarks: The person is identified by Bowersock, loc. cit., with T. Flavius Arrianus, the well

known Athenian philosopher originating from Nicomedia who attained the consular

rank (SEG 31, 1981, 285); for the person, see further E. Schwartz, RE II 1, 1896,

1230-1247 [9]; PIR2 F 219; Halfmann, Senatoren, no. 56; id., in: EOS II, 637-638;

Thomasson, 269 no. 25; Rémy, Carrières sénatoriales, 213-217, no. 169, with

bibliography. For the inscriptions recording his eponymous archonship in Athens in

the year A.D. 145/6 (IG II2 2055) see Oliver, GRBS, op. cit., appendix, 337-338 and

id., in: EOS II, 588 and 593; according to Oikonomidis, loc. cit., the Corinthian

inscription is to be dated before A.D. 145/6, i.e. the year of his Athenian archonship.

For his friendship with the Corinthian Gellii, see BuIlÉpigr 1968,253; Oliver, loc. cit.

(cf. BuIlÉpigr 1971, 304 and L. Moretti, RFIC103, 1975, 182-186); the restoration of

the last two lines is that of J. and L. Robert (BuIlÉpigr 1968, 253 and 1971, 304),

which differs slightly from that proposed by Bowersock, loc. cit. and Oliver, loc. cit.

(cf. SEG 31, 1981, 285). For his probable relations with the wealthy family of Φλα-

βιανός (I) (COR 260) and Σαλβία (COR 545), see Kritzas, "Πετρί Νεμέας", 398-413.

<265. Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΦΛΑΒΙΟΣ ΦΛΑΒΙΑΝΟΣ

Corinth VIII.l, 106, ph. [late 2nd c. A.D.].

Old Corinth, Lechaion road; block of white marble; inscription in his honour erected by

someone whose name is missing: Λ. Φλάβιον Ι Φλαβιανόν, Ι τον κράτιστον καί άγνότατον

ταμίαν.

Remarks: He was quaestor, a man of senatorial rank, as the title κράτιστος suggests (see EL

192), rather than a local official in Corinth; Groag, Reichsbeamten, 122; PIR2 F 273.

266. ΦΛ(ΑΒΙΟΣ) ΓΕΝΕΘΛΙΛ(ΙΟΣ) ΙΟΥΣΤΟΣ

Corinth Vili. 3, 516, pi. 40 [4th-5th e. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a column of gray marble with an inscription preserving his name.

Remarks: Γενεθλίδ(ιος) is not cited in Solin and Salomies, but the Greek name Γενέθλιος and

Γενέθλια occurs in Peloponnesian cities in the 4th and 5th centuries A.D. (LGPNlll.

A, 97 s.v.).

*267. ΦΛΑΒΙΟΣ ΕΡΜ[0]ΓΕΝΗΣ

IG IV 209; "Corinth Vili. 3, 503, pi. 42 (L. Robert, REG 79, 1966, 159-760=id., OMS VI

315

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

[1989] 577-578) [A.D. 353-358].

Corinthia, Lechaion; three-sided block of gray marble evidently made to receive a bronze

statue; inscription in his honour erected by the city council and the citizens of Corinth:

Φλάβιον Έρμ[ο]γένην Ι τον λαμ(πρότατον) άνθύπατον Ι ή βουλή καί ό δήμος ο Κορινθίων Ι

τον εύεργέτην καί κτίστην του λι[μένος] Ι5 άνέθηκαν.

Remarks: Groag, Reichsbeamten spätrom. Zeit, 36-38; PLREl, s.v. Fl. Hermogenes, no. 9. He

was appointed proconsul of Achaia probably by Constantius after A.D. 350. The

inscription honours him as ευεργέτης καί κτίστης του λι[μένος], for the

improvements he made at the Corinthian harbor of Lechaion (cf. Robert, loc. cit.,

who sites a parallel inscription from Side in Pamphylia).

268. Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΦΛ[ΑΒΙΟΣ ] Λ[- - -]

Corinth Vili. 3, 474, pi. 39 [under the Flavians or later].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a gray marble block with an inscription preserving part of his

name.

269. [- - -] FLA(VIUS) 0[L]UMPU[S]

Corinth VIII. 3, 350, pi. 32 [under the Flavians or later].

Corinth, forum; two fragments of a grayish marble block preserving his name.

*270. Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) ΦΛΑΒ(ΙΟΣ) ΟΛΥΜΠΙΑΝΟΣ (?)

[1] Corinth I. 4, 113; better in Corinth VIII. 3, 504 (*D. Feissel, T&MByz 9, 1985, 273, no. 6;

AnnÉpigr 1989, 654) [A.D. 364-375].

Corinth, forum; fragments of five epistyle-frieze blocks of bluish marble; inscription in honour

of the Emperors Flavius Valentinian and Flavius Valens erected by the person.

['Υπέρ σ]ωτηρίας κ(αί) νείκης κ(αί) αιωνίου διαμο[νης των μεγίστων κ(αί) αήττητων

δεΙσ]ποτών ημών Φλαβ(ίου) Βαλλεν[τινιαΙν]οϋ κ(αί) Φ[λαβί(ου) Βάλεντος τών αιωνίων

ΣεΙ5βαστών], Τ(Ιτος) Φλάβ(ιος) Όλυμπιανός ο λαμ(πρότατος) άνθ(ύπατος) Ι [της 'Αχαΐας

κ(αί) — ] Ι [ — εκ τών ιδίων κατέΙΙσκεύασεν]

\l\Corinth Ι. 4, 115, 159; "Corinth VIII. 3, 505 [A.D. 364-375].

Corinth, forum; fragments of two epistyle-frieze blocks of white marble; inscription in honour

of the Emperors Flavius Valentinian and Flavius Valens erected by the person; here his name

is missing but restored after [1].

[Τ(ΐτος) Φλάβ(ιος) Όλυμπιανός ο λαμ(πρότατος) άνθ(ύπατος)] Ι [ύπ]έρ σωτηρίας κ(αί) νεί­

κης κ(αί) αίωνί[ου διαμονής τών μεγίστων κ(αί)] Ι [τα π]άντα νεικώ[ντων δεσποτών ημών

Φλαβ(ίου) Βαλλεντινιανοϋ κ(αί) Φλαβί(ου) ΒάΙλεντος τών αιωνίων Αύγουστων].

λαμ(πρότατος) άνθ(ύπατος) (proconsul) [1]

316

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA

Remarks: The reading by J. H. Kent (Corinth VIII, 3, 504) of the cognomen (OAYQKAAvos),

confirmed by B. Millis (by correspondence), has no sense; the reading Όλυμπιανός

in the fragment c [1] is not to be excluded although such a person is not known by

E. Groag (Reichsbeamten spätröm. Zeit, passim) in his list of governors of Achaia

under the late Empire.

271. Q(UINTUS) FLAVIUS PHILIPPUS

CIL III. 1, 538 [2nd c. A.D.]: Corinth; funerary inscription for him:

D. M. / Q. Flavii I Philippi I decurionis I coloniae.

Remarks: For the decurions in the Roman colony of Corinth, see Stansbury, Corinthian

honor, 157-158.

272. T(ITUS) FLAVIUS POMPEIANUS

Corinth VIII. 3, 107, pi. (cf. Corinth VIII. 2, 22): [under Antoninus Pius].

Corinth; limestone block; inscription in honour of Faustina, Antoninus Pius's wife, erected by the

decree of the city council at public expense; the person and L. Antonius Iulianus (COR 64, text),

duumviri, seem to have been in charge of the erection of the honorary statue of the empress.

Remarks: His name is fully restored by J. H. Kent, Corinth, loc. cit., after a copy of this

inscription mentioned by Spon and Wheler. The person could further be identified

with a [—] Pompe[ian]o in line 6 of Corinth VIII. 3, 106, attested together with a

M. Antoniu[s ], (COR 52, text), who cannot however be identified with the

duovir L. Antonius Iulianus, as he bears a different praenomen. For his duovirship

see L. Antonius Iulianus (COR 64).

273. ΦΛΑΒΙΟΣ ΤΡΩΪΛΟΣ (I)

IG IV 207 [imperial period].

Corinthia, Kenchreai; slab of marble; funerary dedication erected by the person and his

homonymous brother (COR 274) for an another brother:

Φλάβιοι Τρωίλοι Ι Φωκαεις άδελφω Ι καί Άπφύδι βουκόλα Ι μνείας χάριν, ήρως χρηστέ, χαίρε.

Φωκαεύς

274. ΦΛΑΒΙΟΣ ΤΡΩΪΛΟΣ (Η)

IG IV 207 [imperial period].

Corinthia, Kenchreai; slab of marble; funerary dedication erected by the pesron and his

homonymous brother (COR 273, text) for an another brother.

Φωκαεύς

317

275-281 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

*275. ΦΛ(ΑΒΙΟΣ) ΟΥΛΠ(ΙΟΣ) ΜΑΚΑΡΙΟΣ

IG IV 364; Syll? 904; SEG 1, 1923, 64; "Corinth VIII.l, 10; Bees, 13-15, no. 5 (cf. SEG 11

1950, 59a) [4th c. A.D.]

Corinth; inscription on the reverse side of a water basin of white marble broken away at the

bottom; edict of the proconsul concerning law courts : Φλ(άβιος) Οΰλπ(ιος) ό λαμ(πρότατος)

άνθ(ύπατος) λέγει (1. 1).

Remarks: Groag, Reichsbeamten spätröm. Zeit, 58-59; PLRE 1,525, s.v. Fl. Ulpius Macarius [6].

276. ΦΛ(ΑΒΙΟΣ) ΒΑΛ[- - -]

Corinth Vili. 1, 145 [4rth/5th e. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; slab of bluish marble; grave stele preserving a part of his name.

277. FULVIA EUTYCHIS

M. Sasel-Kos, Arch. Vestnik 28, 1977, 199 (AnnÉpigr 1977, 780); "ILGR 82 [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinthia, Sicyon; funerary dedication erected by his husband M. Calpetanus Corinthus (COR 129,

text), for himself, his wife Fulvia Eutychis, their children, Calpetana Magna (COR 128) and

Calpetanus Ianuarius (COR 130), for M. Pacuius Euporos (COR 455) and for the family's freedmen.

278. Q(UINTUS) (FULVIUS)

f. of Q(uintus) Fulvius Q. f. [Q. (?)] n. Ouf(entina) Nobilior (COR 283)

279. [Q(UINTUS)] (FULVIUS) grf. of Q(uintus) Fulvius Q. f. [Q. (?)] n. Ouf(entina) Nobilior (COR 283)

280. M(ARCUS) FU[LVIUS- - - (?)] COR[- - -] Corinth VIII. 2, 164.

Corinth, theatre; two fragments of a marble plaque; mutilated inscription preserving part of his name.

Remarks: A. B. West, Corinth VIII. 2, 164, thinks that the person was inscribed in the tribe

Cor(nelia), but COR could also as well be the beginning of a cognomen.

281. Q(UINTUS) FULVIUS FLACCUS

Amandry, 201-209, em. XX, pis XXXII-XXXV; RPCl, 1189-1200.

Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir mth M. Acilius Candidus (COR 5) of the year A.D. 54/55

Remarks: For the emission see Amandry, 22-24.

318

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 282-285

282. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΦΟΥΛΒΙΟΣ ΙΟΥΛΙΑΝΟΣ

[1] Corinth VILLI, 15 + Corinth VIII. 1, 18; joined by *A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 297-

299,1.8, pi. 8 [A.D. 137].

Corinth; triangular pedestal of white marble inscribed on all three sides recording a list of

magistrates and victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was έλληνοδίκης of the games; here:

Μ. Φουλβίου Ιουλιανού.

[2] W. R. Biers and D. J. Geagan, Hesperia 39, 1970, 79-93,11. 7-8, pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr 1969-

1970, 587; cf. BuIlÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127].

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of grained white marble inscribed on all three faces; list of officials

and victors in the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was έλληνοδίκης of the games; here: Μ. Φουλ­

βίου 'Ιουλιανό [ϋ].

Remarks: For the date in [1] see Spawforth, loc. cit., for that in [2] see T. Atilius Rufus Titianus

(COR 94).

283. Q(UINTUS) FULVIUS Q. F. [Q. (?)] n. OUF(ENTINA) NOB[ILI]OR

Corinth VIII. 3, 120, pi. 11 [1st c. B.C./lst c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; three fragments of a block of bluish marble; inscription in his honour erected

by someone whose name is not preserved:

Q. Fulvio Q. f. I [.] n. Ouf. Nob[ili]or I [ — orna]ment. I [honorato — ] .

Remarks: J. H. Kent, Corinth, loc. cit., suggests that he should have been a descendant of

Marcus Fulvius Nobilior, the conqueror of Aetolia in 189 B.C. (Broughton,

Magistrates I, 360 ), whose son Quintus was consul in 153 B.C. (Broughton,

Magistrates I, 452). It is most likely that his grandfather was a freedman of the

senatorial family. His triple filiation was rather rare in the inscriptions of the colony

(cf. other examples: COR 81, COR 353, COR 507, COR 610).

284. L(UCIUS) FURIUS LABEO

Amandry, 168-180, em. XVI, pis XIX-XXIV; RPC I, 1151-1171.

Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir with L. Arrius Peregrinus (COR 86) of the year A.D. 32/33

Remarks: For the emission see Amandry, 59-66.

285. [- - -] FUSQUS - - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 189, pi. 18 [1st c. B.C./lst c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a slab of white marble streaked with gray; the mutilated

inscription preserves part of his name and probably his office:

[- - -] Fusç[o - - -]l Ilvir [---]![-- -].

319

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

286. [- - - FU]SCUS

Corinth VIII. 3, 363, pi. 33 [imperial period].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a block of cream-colored marble; mutilated inscription preserving

only a part of his name in the nominative case; he seems to be the dedicator of a statue.

287. [- - -]NIA GAIENE

Corinth VIII. 3, 237, pis 3 (no. 26), 21 [2nd quarter of the 2nd c. A.D. (letter forms)].

Corinth, forum; two fragments of a gray marble block; inscription in honour of her grandson

[P. Aefi]cius P. f. [Ae]m(ilia) Firmus Sta[tia]nus (COR 11, text) erected by herself, her son [P.

Aef]icius Atimetus [Lic]inianus (COR 9) and her husband [P. Aef]icius Atimetus (COR 8).

Remarks: Solin and Salomies, 85, give the form of the name Gaienna (?).

288. [- - -] [G]ALLA

Corinth VIII. 3, 177,1. 11, pi. 17 [mid. 2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fourteen fragments of a block of white marble streaked with green; inscription

in honour of her husband [L. A]nto[nius L. f. M]e[n.] P r i [ — ] (COR 69, text) erected by the

person and their children L. Antonius ] (I) (COR 43), L. Antonius ] (II) (COR 44),

An[tonia - - -] (COR 32) and Sau[feia] P[risca] (COR 549), all [L. Antonii li]beri.

*289. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΓΑΒΙΟΣ [ΣΚΟΥΪΛ]ΛΑΣ ΓΑΛΛΙΚΑΝΟΣ

W. R. Biers and D. J. Geagan, Hesperia 39, 1970, 79-93, 11. 2-3, pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr 1969-

1970, 587; cf. BuIlÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127].

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of grained white marble inscribed on all three faces recording a list

of officials and victors in the Caesarea Isthmia games; his name at the head of the document was

used as an indication of the dating: he was [ΰ]πατος (consul) of the year A.D. 127.

Remarks: E. Groag, RE VII 1 (1912) 871, s.v. M. (Gavius) Squilla Gallicanus [24]; Degrassi,

Fasti consolari, 37; PIR2 G 113.

290. Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΓΕΛΛΙΟΣ ΙΟΥΣΤΟΣ (I)

[l]Corinth VIII. 1, 83, ph. [under Hadrian].

Corinth, forum; base of white marble; inscription in honour of Γν. Κορνήλιος Ποϋλχερ (COR

228) set up by the person; here: Λ. Γέλλιος Ίοϋστος.

[2] Corinth VIII. 2, 93, ph. [under Hadrian].

Corinth, forum; slab of white marble; inscription in his honour (?) and in honour of L. Gellius

Menander (I) (COR 292):

[L. Ge]llio I [Mena]ndri I [Aem.] Iusto I [aed., IIvir]ii, agonoth. —

[3] Corinth VIII. 3, 125,11. 10-11, pi. 11 [under Hadrian].

320

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA

Corinth; ten fragments of a white marble statue base; inscription in honour of L. Antonius L.

f. Albus (COR 54, text and for the identification of the person see COR 54, remarks) erected

at the expense of him and [L. Gellius Mena]nder (I) (COR 292) by the decree of the city

council:

[amici L. Gellius Mena]nder et L. Gellius I [Iustus d. s. p. f. cur.], ob iustitiam, I [d.] d.

[4] Corinth VIII. 3, 263, pi. 23 [2nd quarter of the 2nd c. A.D. (letter forms)].

Corinth, north slope of Acrocorinth; fragment of a white marble revetment slab; inscription in

honour of a person whose name is missing erected by a decree of the city council by him and

L. Gellius Menander (I) (COR 292):

[— Λ. Γέλλιος Μένανδρος], Λ. Γέλλιο[ς Ίοϋστος] Ι ψ. β.

[5] W. R. Biers and D. J. Geagan, Hesperia 39, 1970, 79-93,11. 5-6, pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr 1969-1970, 587; cf. BuIlÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127]. Corinth, Roman bath; stele of grained white marble inscribed on all three faces; list of officials and victors in the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was agonothete of the games: επί άγων<ο>θέτου

Λ. Γελλίο[υ Μενά]νδρου υίοϋ Αίμ. Ίούσ[του]

aedilis, Ilvir, agonothetes [2] and [5]

Remarks: PIR2 G 128; J. H. Oliver, GRBS 1970, 335-338, stemma; L. Moretti, RFIC103, 1975,

182-186, stemma. For the date in [5] see T. Atilius Rufus Titianus (COR 94).

According to Oliver's stemma: s. of L. Gellius Menander (I); f. of L. Gellius Menander (II)

(COR 293) and L. Gellius Iustus f. (II) (COR 291). According to Moretti 's stemma: s. of L.

Gellius Menander (I); b. of L. Gellius Mysticus (COR 294); f. of L. Gellius Iustus f. (II); uncle

of L. Gellius Menander (II).

291. L(UCIUS) GELLIUS IUSTUS F. (II) / Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΓΕΛΛΙΟΣ [ΙΟ]ΥΣΤΟΣ υ(ίός)

[1] Corinth Vili. 3, 124, pi. 11; *G. W. Bowersock, "A new inscription of Arrian", GRBS 8,

1967, 279-280 (BuIlÉpigr 1968, 253; AnnÉpigr 1968, 473); J. H. Oliver, GRBS 11, 1970, 335-338, in particular 336, stemma; A. N. Oikonomidis, AncW3,1980, 94-96, restores the first two lines on the basis of the Athenian inscription: SEG 30, 1980, 159; for a summarized report of all these views, see SEG 31, 1981, 285 [mid. 2nd c. A.D.]. Corinth; four fragments of marble block; Greek inscription in honour of the philosopher Φλά­

βιος Άρριανός (COR 264, text) erected by him and [Λ. Γ]έλλιος Μ[ένανδρος (II) (COR 293).

[2] CIL III. 1,1, 7269 [A.D. 139]: Corinth; statue base in honour of Antoninus Pius erected by

the person and L. Gellius Menander (II) (COR 293):

L. Gellius Menander et L. Gellius I Iustus f. Imp. Caesari divi Hadrliani f. divi Traiani nepoti

divi Nerlvae pronepoti T. Aelio Hadriano Antonino I Aug. Pio pontifex max. trib. p[otest. II

cos. II] I desig. II[I p. p.] I L. Gellius Menander et [L. Gellius] I Iustus f.

[3] W. R. Biers and D. J. Geagan, Hesperia 39, 1970, 79-93,1. 7, pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr 1969-1970, 587; cf. BuIlÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127].

321

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of grained white marble inscribed on all three faces; list of officials

and victors in the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was [έλ]ληνοδίκης of the games; here: Λ. Γελ-

λίου [Ίούστο]υ υ(ίοϋ).

Remarks: J. Η. Oliver, GRBS 1970, 335-338, stemma; L. Moretti, RFIC 103, 1975, 182-186,

stemma. For the date in [3] see T. Atilius Rufus Titianus (COR 94).

According to Oliver's stemma: s. of L. Gellius Iustus (I) (COR 290); b. of L. Gellius Menander

(II); grands, of L. Gellius Menander (I) (COR 292). According to Moretti's stemma: s. of L.

Gellius Iustus (I); grands, of L. Gellius Menander (I); cousin of L. Gellius Menander (II)

292. Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΓΕΛΛΙΟΣ ΜΕΝΑΝΔΡΟΣ (I) [1] Corinth VIII. 1, 82, ph. [under Hadrian].

Corinth, forum; base of white marble; inscription in honour of Γν. Κορνήλιος Ποΰλχερ (COR

228) erected by the person; here: Λ. Γέλλιος Μέναν[δρος].

[2] Corinth VIII. 2, 93, ph. [under Hadrian]: Corinth, forum; slab of white marble; inscription

in his honour (?) and in honour of L. Gellius Justus (I) (COR 290):

[L. Ge]llio I [Mena]ndri I [Aem.] Iusto I [aed. iivirjii.agonoth. [—]

[3] Corinth VIII. 3, 125, pi. 11 [under Hadrian].

Corinth, forum; ten fragments of a white marble statue base; inscription in honour of [L.

Antonius L. f.] Albus (COR 54, for the identification of the person see COR 54, remarks)

erected at the expense of him and L. Gellius [Iustus] (I) (COR 290) by decree of the city

council:

[amici L. Gellius Mena]nder et L. Gellius I [Iustus d. s. p. fac. cur.] ob iustitiam I [d.] d.

[4] Corinth VIII. 3, 135, 1. 12, pi. 13 [A.D. 107-114]: Corinth, forum; statue base of grayish marble; Latin inscription in honour of his frient (amicus) C. Caelius C. f. Ouf(entina) Martialis (COR 121, text) erected by him: [L. Geljlius Menander amicus.

[5] Corinth VIII. 3, 263, pi. 23 [2nd quarter of the 2nd c. A.D. (letter forms)]. Corinth, north slope of Acrocorinth; fragment of a white marble revetment slab; inscription in honour of a person whose name is missing erected with a decree of the city council by the discussed person and L. Gellius Iustus (I) (COR 290):

[ — Λ. Γέλλιος Μένανδρος], Α. Γέλλιο[ς Ίοΰστος] Ι ψ. β.

[6] J. Wiseman, Hesperia 38, 1969, 94, ph. Tab. 30, 1; ÌLGR 99 [under Hadrian (?)]. Corinth; fragment of an epistyle of marble preserving only a part of his name: [L.] Gelilo Mfenandri].

[aedilisl] [2], [Ilvir] [2], agonoth[etes] [2]

Remarks: In PIR2 G 132 he is identified as one person with the homonymous L. Gellius Menander (II) (COR 293). J. H. Oliver, GRBS 1970, 335-338, stemma; L. Moretti, RFIC 103, 1975, 182-186, stemma. The person in [6] could also be L. Gellius

322

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 293-294

Menander (II). For probable connections with the wealthy family of Φλαβιανός (I)

(COR 260) and Σαλβία (COR 545), see Kritzas, "Πετρί Νεμέας", 398-413, in

particular 408, who identifies the person with a certain Μένανδρος, son of Φλαβια-

νός (Π).

According to Oliver's stemma: f. of L. Gellius Iustus (I); grf. of L. Gellius Menander (II) (COR

293) and L. Gellius Iustus f. (II) (COR 291). According to Moretti's stemma: f. of of L. Gellius

Mysticus (COR 294) and L. Gellius Iustus (I); grf. of L. Gellius Menander (II) and L. Gellius

Iustus f. (II)

293. L(UCIUS) GELLIUS MENANDER (II) / [Λ. Γ]ΕΛΛΙΟΣ Μ[ΕΝΑΝΛΡΟΣ]

[I] Corinth VIII. 3, 124, pi. 11; *G. W. Bowersock, "A new inscription of Arrian", GRBS 8,

1967, 279-280 (BuIlÉpigr 1968, 253; AnnÉpigr 1968, 473); J. Η. Oliver, GRBS 11, 1970, 335-

338, in particular 336, stemma; A. N. Oikonomidis, AncW3,1980, 94-96, restores the first two

lines on the basis of the Athenian inscription: SEG 30, 1980, 159; for a summarized report of

all these views, see SEG 31, 1981, 285 [mid. 2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; four fragments of marble block; Greek inscription in honour of the philosopher Φλά­

βιος Άρριανός (COR 264, text) erected by him and L. Gellius Iustus f. (II) (COR 291): [A.

Γ]έλλιος Μ[ένανδρος (Π) καί Λ. Γέλλιος] Ι [Ίο]υστος υ(ίός).

[2] Corinth Ι. 4, ρ.113; better in Corinth Vili. 3, 137, pi. 12; [late in the reign of Hadrian].

Corinth, forum; fragments of a statue base of gray marble; inscription in honour of his friend

C. Ceri[alis] (COR 151, text) erected by his friend (amicus) L. Gellius Menander (II) by decree

of the city council; here: L. Gellius Menander amicus.

[3] CIL III. 1,1, 7269 [A.D. 139].

Corinth; statue base in honour of Antoninus Pius erected by the person and L. Gellius Iustus f.

(II) (COR 291): I . Gellius Menander et L. Gellius I Iustus f.

[4] Corinth VIII. 3, 223,11. 3-4; pi. 20; better in A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 295-297,1. 5-6

[A.D. 131 or 135].

Corinth; part of a prism-shaped three-sided shaft of white marble recording a list of officials

and victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games: [επί άγωνοθέτου] Ι5 Λ. Γελλίου Μυστικο[ϋ τοϋ

Γελλίου] Ι Μενάνδρου.

Remarks: In PIR2 G 132 he is identified as one person with the homonymous L. Gellius

Menander (I) (COR 292). J. H. Oliver, GRBS 1970, 335-338, stemma; L. Moretti, RFIC

103, 1975, 182-186, stemma. For the date in [4] see [- - - Pon]tian[us] (COR 488).

According to Oliver's stemma: s. of L. Gellius Iustus (I) (COR 290); b. of L. Gellius Iustus f. (II);

grands, of L. Gellius Menander (I) (COR 292). According to Moretti's stemma: s. of L. Gellius

Mysticus (COR 294); grands, of L. Gellius Menander (I); cousin of L. Gellius Iustus f. (II)

294. Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΓΕΛΛΙΟΣ ΜΥΣΤΙΚΟΓΣ ΓΕΛΛΙΟΥ] ΜΕΝΑΝΛΡΟΥ

Corinth Vili. 3, 223,11. 3-4; pi. 20; better in A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 295-297, 1. 5-6

323

295-298 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

295. Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΓΕ[ΛΛΙΟΣ] ΖΩΣ[ΙΜΟΣ]

Corinth Vili. 3, 296, pi. 25 [3rd quarter of the 2nd c. A.D. (letter forms)].

Corinth; fragment of a white marble slab; funerary inscription for him: Λ. Γέ[λλιος] I

Ζώσ[ιμος] Ι έτώ[ν . . ] Ι χαι[ρε].

296. ΓΑΪΟΣ ΓΕΝΥΚΙΟΣ ΖΗΝΩΝ

Corinth VIII. 1, 14,11. 89-90 [A.D. 3 (Actian era)].

Corinth; three-sided headless marble herm with inscriptions on all sides; list of officials and

victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in the flute contest (αύλητάς).

From N i [ — ]

Remarks: The gentilicium in Latin is Genucius (Solin and Salomies, 87). His ethnic name

beginns with N i [ — ] .

297. Π(ΟΠΑΙΟΣ) ΓΕΡΕΛΑΑΝΟΣ [- - -]

Corinth VÏÏI.1, 15,1.62; *W. Peek, Gnomon 9, 1933,417,1. 12 (SEG 11,1950, 62) [A.D. 137].

Corinth; triangular pedestal of white marble inscribed on all three sides; record of officials and

victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in παίδων π[ανκρά]τιον (?).

Remarks: Peek, loc. cit., reading Π. Γερελλάνος [—] (Solin and Salomies, 87), is confirmed

by B. Millis (by correspondence); cf. Corinth VIII. 1, 15,1. 62: Γερο[ ]. Β. Millis

notes also that the cognomen seems to start with a round letter, i.e. Ε, Ο or Σ. The

restoration of his victory in the games is Peek's, loc. cit. For the date see A.

Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974,297-299.

298. ΓΕΡΜ[ΑΝΟΣ]

Bees, 118-119, no. 59 (SEG 11, 1950, 181) [4rth-5th c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; slab of white marble; funerary inscription on his grave in memory of his child:

[Κοιμητ]ήρ(ιον) διΙ [αφέρο]ντα ΓερΙ[μα]νφ, Ι [εν]θα κ[ειται το] Ι [παιόίον α]ύτ[οϋ].

324

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 299-302

299. GRANIA HOMONOIA Corinth VIII. 3, 302, pi. 22 [early 3nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, near Cheliotomylos in a Roman chamber tomb; plaque of blue marble; funerary

dedication erected during his lifetime by her father L. Coranus Patrobius (COR 200, text), for

himself, his wife Grania Homonoia, their step-children Clodius Ephemus (COR 192), Clodius

Granianus (COR 193), Clodia Homonoia (COR 187), and their descendants.

Remarks: For her family see L. Coranus Patrobius (COR 200).

300. GRANIA QUINTA Corinth VIII. 2, 65, ph. [under Augustus or Tiberius].

Corinth; limestone base; inscription in honour of P. Caninius Alexiadae f. Agrippa (COR 135,

text) erected by the person.

Remarks: She was probably a sister or daughter of Q. Granius Bassus (COR 302); the Granii

and the Caninii were two prominent Corinthian families connected by marriage

(Stansbury, Corinthian honor, 219-220).

301. Q(UINTUS) (GRANIUS) f. of Q(uintus) Granius Q. f. Bassus (COR 302)

*302. Q(UINTUS) GRANIUS Q. F. BASSUS [1] O. Broneer, "Colonia Laus Iulia Corinthiensis", Hesperia 10, 1941, 388-390 (AnnÉpigr

1947, 82); *Corinth VIII. 3, 130, pi. 15 [under Claudius].

Corinth, forum; statue base of gray limestone; dedication to the Genius of the colony of

Corinth set up by the person:

Cojoni[ae] L. I Iuliae I Corinthiens} I Q. Granius Q. f. I5 Bassus s. p. d. d. I proc. Aug.

[2]Corinth VIII. 3, 131, pi. 13 [under Claudius]. Corinth, forum; twenty-two adjoining fragments of a white marble revetment slab concerning

the bath:

[Q.] [Gr]anius Q. f. Bassus, proc. Aug., I [ei]usdem comes, praef. fa[brum] I [—]um de balineo

i m [ — ] ι [ — ] n e m [ — ] ·

proc(urator) Aug(usti) [1], [2], comes Aug(usti) et praef(ectus) fabrum [2]

Remarks: PIR2 G 208; Pflaum, Carrières, 1070; Demougin, CJC, 501. Stansbury, Corinthian

honor, 218-220, identifies him with the homonymous person who accused Piso of

treason (Tac, Ann., 4. 21, 4) in the mid. 20s A.D., but the fact that the name is

common makes this hypothesis less certain (cf. Demougin, 7oc. cit.). Bassus was the

first known imperial procurator attested in Corinth. The fact that he dedicated a

325

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

public monument to the colony indicates that he was originated from that city

(Demougin, loc. cit.) and probably he was a relative, father or brother, of Grania

Quinta (COR 300). For the office of praef(ectus) fabr(um) see COR 170.

303. ΓΡΑΤΟΣ

E. Stikas, Ergon 1962,84-85, fig. 95 (G. Daux, BCH 87,1963,728, fig. 17) [early Christian period].

Corinth; plaque of marble; funerary inscription for him: [Α.ν]επαύσατο ό λαμπρότατος Γρά-

τος Ι [- - -].

Remarks: Gratus is a cognomen (Solin and Salomies, 340).

304. [- - - AE]M(ILIA) HAI[- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 227, pi. 19 [imperial period].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a white marble slab; mutilated inscription preserving part of his

name and of his cursus honorum:

[ — Ae]m. H a i [ — ] I [ — an]non. cu[r.] I [ago]nothe[te — ] .

305. HEIUS AGATHO

D. I. Pallas and St. P. Dantis, AE 1977, 78-9, no. 24 [under Augustus].

Corinthia, Kokkinobrysi; fragment of a slab of white marble; funerary dedication erected by

his father (?) C. Heius Corin[thius] (COR 307, text) during his lifetime for himself, his wife (?)

Licinia Philist[a] (COR 370), and their son Heius Agatho.

306. C(AIUS) HEIUS ARISTÏO] Corinth VIII. 3, 151, pi. 14 [14/3-9/8 B.C.].

Corinth, forum; base of gray marble; inscription in his honour erected by the coloni of Corinth

in a decree of the city council:

C. Heio Aristfoni] I aed., Ilvir. q., I d. d. I coloni.

Remarks: For the Heii in Corinth, see C. Heius Pamphilus (COR 307).

307. C(AIUS) HEIUS CORIN[THIUS]

D. I. Pallas and St. P. Dantis, AE 1977, 78-9, no. 24 [under Augustus].

Corinthia, Kokkinobrysi; fragment of a slab of white marble; funerary dedication erected by the

person during his life time for himself, his wife (?) Licinia Philist[a] (COR 370), and their son

Heius Agatho (COR 305):

V(ivens) C(aius) Heius Corin[thius sibi et] I Liciniai Philist[ai uxori et] I Heio Agatho [ni filio — ] .

Remarks: For the Heii in Corinth, see C. Heius Pamphilus (COR 309).

326

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA

308. [Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΗΪΟΣ] ΙΚΕΣΙΟΣ π(ατήρ)

[1] Corinth Vili. 3, 223,1. 12, pi. 20; better in *A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 295-297,1. 12

[A.D. 131 or 135].

Corinth; part of a prism-shaped three-sided shaft of white marble recording a list of officials

and victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was έλληνοδίκης of the games; here [Γ. Ήΐου]

Τκεσίου π(ατρός).

[2] W. R. Biers and D. J. Geagan, Hesperia 39, 1970, 79-93.1. 10, pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr 1969-

1970, 587; cf. BullÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127].

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of small grained white marble inscribed on all three faces recording

a list of officials and victors in the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was έλληνοδίκης of the games;

here: [.]Ήΐου Ίκεσίου π(ατρός).

Remarks: The identification of the person is made by Spawforth, loc. cit. For the date in [1] see

[- - - Pon]tian[us] (COR 448) and for that in [2] see T. Atilius Rufus Titianus (COR 94).

309. [C(AIUS) HEIU]S [PA]MPHILUS

[1] Corinth VIII. 3, 150, pi. 14 [17/6-10 B.C.].

Corinth, near the forum; four fragments of a white marble base; inscription in his honour

erected by someone whose name is missing:

[C. Hei]o [Pa]mphilo I [ag]ono[th. I]sthmion I [et Ca]esare[on], Ilvir. iter, I [pra]ef. pro [IIvi]r.,

decu., I [deer, colon. suffra]gio ite[rlumq. Caes. Aug. imp. iu[bend[o] etc.

[2] Amandry, 133-138, em. VI, pis VI-VII; RPCl, 1127-1128.

Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir with Q. Caecilius Niger (COR 119) of the year 34-31 B.C.

[3] Amandry, 140-141, em. VIII, pis VIII-IX; RPCl, 1132.

Corinthian bronze coins.

iter duumvir with C. Heius Pollio (I) (COR 310) of the year 27/26 B.C.

[4] Amandry, 141-142, em. IX, pi. IX; RPCl, 1133.

Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir with P. Aebutius Sp. f. (COR 7) of the year 17/16 B.C.

Remarks: His Greek cognomen Pamphilus and the omission both of the filiation and of the

tribe indicate that he was a freedman of a certain C. Heius (cf. Spawforth, in: Roman

onomastics, 178-179; Stansbury, Corinthian honor, 186-189).

For the emissions [2] and [3] see Amandry, 38-39, 47-49; for [4] the same author,

54-55, supposes that Pamphilus and his third colleague P. Aebutius Sp. f. were

praefecti iure dicundo on behalf of honorary duumvirs (see COR 53), as the

inscription [1] attests, who during this time were Agrippa's two sons Caius et Lucius

Césars (Stansbury, op. cit., 190; Spawforth, op. cit., 175); Pamphilus was praefectus

pro duumvir once by decree of the city council and by vote of the colony, a second

time by order of the Emperor Augustus [1]. J. H. Kent, Corinth, loc. cit., suggests

327

310-313 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

that the Pam[philus] attested in Corinth VIII. 3, 240 should be identified with the

person, but the restoration of this name is erroneous instead of libero Pat[ri] (see

COR 587).

310. C(AIUS) HEIUS POLLIO (I)

Amandry, 140-141, em. VIII, pis VIII-IX; RPCl, 1132.

Corinthian bronze coins.

(iterum) duumvir with C. Heius Pamphilus (COR 309) of the year 27 or 27/26 B.C.

Remarks: For the emission see Amandry, 47-49. For the Heii in Corinth, see C. Heius

Pamphilus.

311. C(AIUS) HEIUS POLLIO (II)

Amandry, 151-156, em. XII, pis XIII-XV; RPCl, 1139-1143.

Corinthian bronze coins.

(iter) duumvir with C. Mussius Priscus (COR 430) of the year A.D. 4/5

Remarks: For the emission see Amandry, 52-54.

312. HELPIS 1. VflBULEI]

Corinth VIII. 3, 280, pi. 25 [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, Hagios Ioannis Church; white marble plaque; funerary dedication erected by his

husband [M. V]ibulleius M. l(ibertus) Heracliu[s] (COR 629, text) for himself, his wife Helpis,

and their descendants.

312a. Α(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΕΡΕΝΝΙΟΣ Φ[.]Λ[. .]ΝΟ[Σ]

Corinth VIII.l, 15, 1. 74; W. Peek, Gnomon 9, 1933, p. 417, 1. 26 (SEG 11, 1950, 62) [A.D.

137]

Corinth; triangular pedestal of white marble inscribed on all three sides recording a list of

officials and victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in the ανδρών [παγκρά-

τιον].

Α,ντιοχεύς

Remarks: The reading adopted here is that of B. Millis (by correspondence), instead of those

of B. D. Meritt, Corinth VIII. 1, 15,1. 74: Έρέννι[ο]ς [- - -] and Peek, op. cit.: A.

Έρέννειος Φιλεινος; for the date see A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 297-299.

313. L(UCIUS) HERMIDIUS [- - -]

CIL III, 534; "Corinth VIII. 2,120, ph. [under Augustus or little later].

Corinth, forum; inscription on an Ionic architrave block of white marble; he is attested

328

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA

together with L. Hermidius Celsus (COR 314, text), L. Rutillius [ ] (COR 536) and L.

Hermid[ius] Maximus (COR 315) as the donors of a temple, a statue of Apollo Augusti (or

Augustus) and ten tabemae.

Remarks: For a probable date after Augustus' death see L. Rutilius [—] (COR 536).

314. L(UCIUS) HERMIDIUS CELSUS

CIL III, 534; *Corinth VIII. 2,120, ph. [under Augustus or little later].

Corinth, forum; inscription on an Ionic architrave block of white marble; he is attested

together with L. Rutillius [ ] (COR 536), L. Hermid[ius] Maximus (COR 315) and L.

Hermidius [ ] (COR 313) as the donors of a temple, a statue of Apollo Augustus and ten

tabernae:

L. Hermidius Celsus et L. Rutillius [ sacerdotes Apollinis (?)] I Augusti et L. Hermidfius]

Maximus et L. Hermidius [—] I aedem et statuam Apollinis Augusti et tabernas decern.

Remarks: For a probable date after Augustus' death see L. Rutilius [—] (COR 536).

315. L(UCIUS) HERMID1IUS] MAXIMUS

CIL III, 534; *Corinth VIII. 2,120, ph. [under Augustus or little later].

Corinth, forum; inscription on an Ionic architrave block of white marble; he is attested

together with L. Hermidius Celsus (COR 314, text), L. Rutillius [ ] (COR 536) and L.

Hermidius [ ] (COR 313) as the donors of a temple, a statue of Apollo Augustus and ten

tabernae.

Remarks: For a probable date after Augustus' death see L. Rutilius [—] (COR 536).

ΗΡΩΑΗΣ: see ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΑΤΤΙΚΟΣ ΗΡΩΔΗΣ (COR 174)

316. [- - -] l(ib.) HESYCHUS

Corinth VIII. 3, 316, pis 28, 63.

Corinth, forum; nineteen fragments of a white marble Ionic frieze belonging to a not yet

identified monument erected by him and [—]arius Pylades (COR 524, text).

Remarks: It seems probable that the two dedicators were augustales as the abbreviation

l(ibertus) and their names suggest. For the augustales see Q. Cispuleius Q. 1. Primus

(COR 153).

317. [- - -] HICESIUS

Corinth VIII. 3, 231, pi. 20 [1st half of the 1st c. A.D. (letter forms)].

Corinth, theatre, block of cream-colored marble; inscription on a monument (?), which he built

329

318-320 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

at his own expense with the official permission of the city council when he was aedile: [- - -]GR [- - -]l Hicesius I aed. d. s. p. f. d. d.

Remarks: The Greek name Hicesius is known in Corinth (see LGPN III.A, 218, s. v. Τκέσιος); here it is a cognomen.

*318. (C. LUCILIUS) HIRRUS L. Ross-Taylor and A. B. West, ASA 32, 1928, 9-22 (AnnÉpigr 1928, 5); * Corinth VIII. 2, 1; see S. Dow, "Corinthiaca", HSCPh 60, 1951, 81-100, with the previous publications and bibliography [4th decade B.C., before 31 B.C.]. Corinth, forum; limestone block preserving a Latin epigram in his honour.

Remarks: His full name is C. Lucilius Hirrus (Broughton, Magistrates I, 569 and 573). He was legatus pro praetore under Marcus Antonius (COR 46), the grandfather of M. Antony, in the war against the pirates of Cicilia (102-101 B.C.). The epigram, in elegiac metre, commemorates the transferring of his fleet across the Isthmus during this campaign. Hirrus was probably an ancestor of the homonymous C. Lucilius Hirrus, who supported Pompey in 53 B.C. (A. B. West, Corinth VIII. 2, 1; Broughton, Magistrates II, 228-229). Although this identification seems probable, some others proposed previously by Taylor and West, loc. cit. are not to be excluded. For the date of the inscription see Marcus Antonius (COR 46).

319. C(AIUS) INSTEIUS f. M(arcus) Insteius C. f. Tectus (COR 320)

*320. M(ARCUS) INSTEIUS C. F. TECTUS [1] Corinth VIII. 3, 149, pi. 14 [2nd quarter of the 1st c. B.C.]. Corinth, forum; two fragments of a block of gray marble; inscription in his honour: M. Inste[i]o C f. Tecto I [Ilvir et Ilvir qjuinqu.

[2] Corinth VIII. 3, 345, pi. 29 [2nd quarter of the 1st c. B.C.]. Corinth, Lechaion road; fragment of white marble; the inscription preserves part of his name and the fragmentary names of four other men in the accusative case, [—] Corint[hu]s (COR 201), C. Min[ucius - - -] (COR 424), M. Cornelius (COR 214) and Q. Cornelius [- - -] (COR 218): [- - -]l M. Instei[um Tectum - - -]l [- - -]Corint[hu]m C. Min[ucium] M. et Q. Cornelium [- - -]l [pjrobarunt XX.

[3] Amandry, 124-128, em. Ill, pis III-IV; RPCl, 1118-1121. Corinthian bronze coins: Inst(eius) duumvir quinquennalis with L. Cas(— ) (COR 142) of the year 42 or 41 B.C.

Remarks: Lapis: Insti[e]o. pro Inste[i]o in [1], according to J.H. Kent. M. Insteius Tectus was on the side of M. Antony at the seige of Modena in 43 B.C. as tribunus plebis (Cic,

330

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 321-324

Phil. 13.26); at the battle of Actium in 31 B.C. he served as commander of the centre

of Marc Antony's naval battleline (Plut., Ant, 65. 1). For the emission in [3] see

Amandry, 33-36, who further dates the two inscriptions in 35 B. C. (Stansbury,

Corinthian honor, 518; cf. J. H. Kent, Corinth VIII. 3, 149, who places [1] in the

year 32/1 B.C.).

321. IULIA

K. Skarmoutsou, AD 47, Chron. 1992, 167 (SEG 1995, 238; AnnÉpigr 1996, 1398) [late

imperial period].

Corinthia, Plèvres: Roman cemetery; fragment of a slab containing a funerary inscription for

the person: V IULIA IEISEXI AG A

Remarks: The V before her name is the abbreviated form of v(iva).

322. IULIA BASILA S. I. Charitonidis, AE 1952, 205-207, ph. (AnnÉpigr 1957, 22); ILGR 125 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, Kenchreai; three fragments of a slab of white marble; funerary dedication erected by

her husband M. Iulius M. f. Aem(ilia) Crispus (COR 338, text) for himself, his wife Iulia Basila,

their children, their freedmen and freedwomen.

Remarks: Solin and Salomies, 301, give the cognomens Basilla and Bassilla; cf. LGPNl, 99,

s.v. Βασίλλη.

323. IULIA BILLA[---]

Corinth VIII. 3, 167, pi. 14 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; two fragments of grayish marble; funerary dedication for her husband (?)

whose name is missing and who was probably honored with the perquisities of duovir by the

decree of the city council: [- - -]l [- - -]tho I [-- - et] IIv[ir.] I [- - - honojrato d. d. I [-- - e]t Iulia

Bilia I [- - -Jpost obitum I

Remarks: For the name Βίλλος, probably of Ionic origin, see L. Robert, Études épigraphiques

et philologiques (Paris 1938) 166-167; id. REG 79, 1966, 745=M, OMS VI (1989)

563 and for Βίλος, see L. Gounaropoulou and M. B. Hatzopoulos, Επιγραφές

Κάτω Μακεδονίας. Επιγραφές Βέροιας ('Αθήνα 1998) commentary on no. 179.

324. ΙΟΥΑΙΑ ΡΗΚΤΕΙΝΗ

Μ. Mitsos, Hesperia 18, 1949, 77, no. 10, pi. 2 (SEG 11, 1950, 52e); "Corinth VIII. 3, 294, pi.

25 [mid. of the 2nd e. A.D.].

Corinth, Hexamilia in a tomb; slab of Pentelic marble; funerary dedication erected by her

father Γ. Ιούλιος Μαρκιανός (COR 347, text) for himself, her wife Τερεντία Ιουλία (COR

582) and their daughter Ιουλία Τηκτείνη.

331

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Remarks: Solin and Salomies, 390, give the cognomen Rectina. Mitsos, loc. cit., dates the

inscription in the 1st c. B.C. or in the 1st c. A.D.

325. ΙΟΥΑΙΑΝΟΣ

Corinth VIII. 3, 534, pi. 45 [early Christian period].

Corinth, Asclepieion; five adjoining fragments of a gray marble plaque; funerary inscription in

his memory: f ΚυμητήΙριον διαΙφέρωντα Ι ΤουλιανΙοϋ βα[λν]Ιικαρί[ο]υ f.

Remarks: Βαλνικάριος means bath attendant.

326. ΙΟΥΛΙΑΝΟΣ

Corinth VIII. 3, 587, pi. 50 [early Christian period).

Corinth, forum; fragment of a gray marble plaque; funerary inscription in his memory.

t ΚυμηττιΙρ(ιον) ΤουλιαΙνοϋ έγιίαρίου τ[ο<ΰ>] Ι υίοΰ το[ϋ] Ι [. . ] αιι [. . . ] Ι [ — ] .

Remarks: Έγιάριος, probably instead of αίγιάριος, means goatherd.

327. [- - -] IULI[US - - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 362, pi. 33 [imperial period].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a slab of green schist; mutilated inscription preserving only this

name and the cognomen Zosim[us] (COR 655) which belongs to another person.

328. [I]ULIUS

Corinth VIII. 2, 49 [imperial period].

Corinth, forum; marble slab; mutilated inscription preserving only part of his name.

329. C(AIUS) IU1LIUS]

Corinth VIII. 3, 364c, pi. 33 [early Empire].

Corinth, forum; ten fragments of two white marble slabs containing a list of fragmentary

names in the nominative case (COR 84, COR 95, COR 109, COR 126, COR 490, COR 656,

COR 666, COR 668, COR 672).

330. C(AIUS) IULIUS

Amandry, 120-122, em. I, pis I-II; RPCl, 1116.

Corinthian bronze coins

duumvir with (L.) Aeficius Certus (COR 10) of the year 44 or 43 B.C.

Remarks: A freedman of Julius Ceasar (?) (Spawforth, in: Roman onomastics, 170). For the

emission see Amandry, 28-32.

332

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 331-336

331. C(AIUS) IU[LIUS - - -]

Corinth VIII. 2, 178 [imperial period].

Corinth, Acrocorinth; broken marble slab; mutilated inscription preserving part of his name.

332. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΙΟΥΑ[ΙΟΣ - - -]

Corinth VIII. 1, 65, ph. [imperial period].

Corinth, forum; two fragments of blue limestone; mutilated inscription preserving in 1. 2 part

of his name.

333. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ [- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 518, pi. 41 [late 4th or early 5th c. A.D. (letter forms)]: Corinth; fragment of

gray marble; mutilated inscription preserving the beginning of five lines (in 1. 3 parts of his

name).

334. Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ

C. B. Kritzas, AD 28, 1973, Chron., 1, 135β (SEG 26, 1976-1977, 418); [impérial period].

Corinthia, Phlious; sandstone slab with cymation preserving parts of his name.

335. M(ARCUS) (IULIUS)

f. M(arcus) Iulius M. f. Aem(ilia) Crispus (COR 338)

336. ΣΕΞΤΟΣ ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ

D. I. Pallas, S. Charitonidis and J. Venencie, BCH 83, 1959, 498-508, pi. XXVII, with

translation and commentary (SEG 18, 1962, 143; cf. L. Robert, REA 62, 1960, 324-342;

BullÉpigr 1961, 300; Ch. Picard, RA 1962. Π, 95-97; G. Klaffenbach, Kilo 48,1967, 54; SEG

22, 1967, 232; SEG23, 1968, 176) [A.D. 43].

Corinthia, Solomos; five documents (decrees and letters of various Lycian cities and the

Lycian Koinon) adressed to the city of Corinth concerning the honours attributed to Του-

νία Λευκίου Θεοδώρα (COR 359). The person appears as the epimelete of the decree's

erection (11. 11-12): μεριμνήσει δέ ο φροντιίστής ημών Σέξτος Ιούλιος καί έπιγράψαι την

έπιγραφήν τήνδε, and as her heir (11. 53-54): το[ν τε δ]ιάδοχον αυτής Σέκτον (sic.) Τούλιον

Τω[μαΙ]ον άνδρα αγαθόν.

Remarks: For the person, see the commentary of the editors of the texts, loc. cit.

TI(BERIUS) IULIUS ALEXANDER IULIANUS: see COR 54

333

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

337. [TIB. ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΑΠΟΛΑΥΣΤΟΣ]

Corinth Vili. 3, 370 and 693, joined by *L. Robert, REG 79, 1966, 156-759=id., OMS VI

(1989) 574-577 (SEG 45, 1995, 237) [under Commodus].

Corinth, theatre; two non-joining fragments of a statue base recording the honours that the

person received in many cities.

Remarks: Although the name is completely missing, Robert, loc. cit., identifies the honorand

with the famous pantomime Tib. Iulius Apolaustus known from inscriptions at

Delphi, Ephesos and Settai of Lydia. Stefanis, Διονυσιακοί τεχνΐται, no. 236;

Rizakis, Achaïe I, no. 718.

338. M(ARCUS) IULIUS M. F. AEM(ILIA) CRISPUS S. I. Charitonidis, AE 1952, 205-207, ph. (AnnÉpigr 1957, 22); *ILGR 125 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinthia, Kenchreai; three fragments of a slab of white marble; funerary dedication erected by the

person for himself, his wife Iulia Basila (COR 322), their children, their freedmen and freedwomen:

D. M. f. I v. M. Iulius M. f. I Aem. Crispus I veteranus I5 leg. II ad. sibi et I Iulia Basilae coiugi

sue (sic) liblerisque suis I libertis libertel10sque (sic) suis F.(?) f. c.

339. C(AIUS) IULIUS Aug. 1. EPAGATHUS

AnnÉpigr 1977, 779; ILGR 83 [1st half of the 1st c. A.D.].

Corinthia, Sicyon; stele of marble; inscription in his honour erected by his friend Ithacus: C.

Mio Aug. 1. I Epagatho Ithacus I amicus.

*340. [C(AIUS) IULIUS Aug. 1. EPAGATHUS Corinth VIII. 2, 76 [2nd c. a. D.].

Corinth, forum; fragment of bluish marble; mutilated inscription preserving his cognomen and

his function: [C Iulius Aug. 1.] Epagathus I [tabellariujs Augusti.

Remarks: He has been identified by A. B. West, Corinth VIII. 2, 76, with an Epagathus

attested in an Arcadian inscription from Lycosoura (IG V 2, 525) dated under

Hadrian: Έπάγαθος τοϋ κυρίου Καίσαρος ταβελλάριος, Δεσποίναις έπηκόοις

εύχήν). However the name Epagathus is very common in the Péloponnèse (LGPR

III.A, 143).

341. C(AIUS) (IULIUS EURYCLES)

f. of C(aius) Iulius C. f. Fab(ia) Laco (COR 345); grf. of C(aius) Iulius Spartiaticus (COR 353)

342. Ε(ΑΪΟΣ) ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΕΥΤΥΧΗΣ

Ο. Broneer, Hesperia 27, 1958,23, no. 4, pi. 9, c (SEG 17,1960,132); M. C. Sturgeon, Isthmia

334

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA

IV, Sculpture I: 1952-1967 (Princeton 1987) 155 no. 134, pi. 78 f [3nd c. A.D., probably in the

1st half (letter forms)].

Corinthia, Isthmus: sanctuary of Poseidon; white marble fragment of a tail-shaped object (an

elaborate lamp handle, a dolphin tail or a finial of a standard) used probably as a part of the

support for a statue: Γ. Ιούλιος Ι Ευτυχής Ι νεοκό[ρος].

Remarks: Νεοκό[ρος] means temple caretaker (Broneer, loc. cit.).

343. C(AIUS) IULIUS HERAC(LANUS)

[1] Amandry, 148-150, em. XII, pi. XII; RPCl, 1138.

Corinthian bronze coins: C Mio Hera, or Herac.

iter duumvir quinquennalis with P. Aebutius Sp. f. (COR 7) of the year A.D. 1/2

[2] Corinth VIII. 3, 314, pi. 27 [under Augustus (lettering)].

Corinth, forum; fifteen fragments of a revetment slab of white marble; mutilated dedication to

the Genius of the colony (Coloniae Laud[i Miae Cor]inth[iensiJ) set up by the person, here:

[C. Iulius Eurycjlis Her[c]ulan[us].

Remarks: For the identification of the person, see J. H. Kent, commentary on Corinth, loc.

cit.; L. R. Taylor and A. B. West, AIA 30, 1926, 398-400, had proposed to identify

him with a member of the famous family of C. Iulius Eurycles of Sparta (LAC 461).

For his duovirship see Amandry, 51-52, who dates the first of the two the year 5/4

B.C.

344. ΓΑΪΟΣ ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΙΩΝ

K.K. Smith, AIA 23, 1919, 351-358, no. 68 (AnnÉpigr 1920, 1); "Corinth VILLI, 19,11. 4 and

8 [under Tiberius].

Corinth; thick marble block recording the names of victors in the Caesarea musical contests;

poet, victor in the λογικον ένκώμιον in honour of Augustus and Tiberius.

Κορίνθιος ο και Άρ[γειος (?)]

Remarks: Stefanis, Διονυσιακοί τεχνίται, no. 1306.

*345. C(AIUS) IULIUS C. F. FAB(IA) LACO

L. R. Taylor and A. B. West, AJA 30, 1926, 389 ff., fig. 1 (AnnÉpigr 1927, 1). "Corinth Vili.

2, 67, ph. [under Claudius].

Corinth, forum; base of Acrocorinthian limestone; inscription in his honour erected by

Cydichus Simonis Thisbeus:

Ti. Claudi Caesar. I Aug. Germanici I procuratori I C. Mio C. f. Fab. Laconi I augur., agonothet.

I Isthm. et Caesareon, I Ilvir quinq., cur., fla. Aug., I Cydichus Simonis I Thisbeus b. m. Spartan.

Remarks: Demougin, CIC, 503, remarks that Laco's procuratoship did not refer to the whole

335

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

province of Achaia (cf. Pflaum, Carrières, p. 1081), but the title procurator was

isolated and illustrates the equestrian rank of the person. All the other posts that he

was charged with were local Corinthian; for the three-man college of augurs in the

Roman colony of Corinth, see Stansbury, Corinthian honor, 158-195. For the person

see also LAC. 468.

346. C(AIUS) IULIUS LECTUS

Corinth VIII. 2, 79, ph. [1st c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; white marble base; funerary inscription for his wife Iunia P. f. Polla (COR 358,

text) erected by decree of the coloni of Corinth.

347. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΜΑΡΚΙΑΝΟΣ

Μ. Mitsos, Hesperia 18, 1949, 77, no. 10, pi. 2 (SEG 11, 1950, 52e); "Corinth VIII. 3, 294, pi.

25 [mid. of the 2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, Hexamilia in a tomb; slab of Pentelic marble; funerary dedication erected by the

person for himself, his wife Τερεντία Τουλία (COR 582) and their daughter Ιουλία Τηκτείνη

(COR 324):

Τ(άιος) Ιούλιος Μαρκιανος Ι ζών έαυτώι καί Τερεντίαι Ι Τουλίαι τήι γυναικί και Ι Τουλίαι

Τηκτείνηι τήι Ι θυγατρί ζώση[ι].

Remarks: Mitsos, loc. cit. dates the inscription in the 1st c. B.C. or in the 1st c. A. D.

348. C(AIUS) IULIUS NICEPHORUS

Amandry, 123-124, em. II, pis II-III; RPCl, 1116.

Corinthian bronze coins

duumvir with P. Tadius Chilo (COR 579) of the year 43/42 B.C.

Remarks: As his Greek cognomen shows, the person was a Greek who profited by his

association with Iulius Caesar during the civil wars (Grant, FLTA, 267). For the

emission see Amandry, 32-33.

349. Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΝΕΙΚΟΣΤΡΑΤΟΣ

/G IV, 206 [3rd/4th c. A.D.].

Corinthia, Kenchreai; slab of marble; funerary inscription for him; he was mentioned as παις

παλαιστής, ασιονείκης.

Σαρδιανός

350. C(AIUS) IULIUS POLYAENUS

Amandry, 209-215, em. XXI, pis XXXV-XXXVII; RPCl, 1201-1202.

336

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 351-352

Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir with Ti. Claudius Optatus (COR 180) of the years A.D. 57/8 or 58/9

Remarks: For the cognomen see LGPN III. A, 367, s.v. He was probably an ancestor of the

hellanodikes [L. Ί]ούλιος Πολύαινος υ(ίός) (COR 351) and he could also be

identified with a [—] Polyaenus of Corinth VIII. 2, 180, pi. 16. For the emission see

Amandry, p. 24.

351. [Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) Ι]ΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΠΟΛΥΑΙΝΟΣ Υ(ΙΟΣ)

Corinth Vili. 1, 15 + Corinth VILLI, 18; joined by *A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 297-299,

1. 2, pi. 8 [A.D. 137].

Corinth; triangular pedestal of white marble inscribed on all three sides recording a list of

magistrates and victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was έλληνοδίκης of the games.

Remarks: For the cognomen see LGPN III. A, 367. The use of the term υ(ίός) distinguished

him from a well-known homonymous father, probably the son or grandson of the

duovir C. Iulius Polyaenus (COR 350).

*352. C(AIUS) IULIUS IULI QUADRATI [F. F]AB(IA) SEVERUS

[l]Corinth VIII. 2, 56, ph. [under Antoninus Pius, after A.D. 152/3].

Corinth, Lechaion road; white marble base; inscription in his honour erected by [L.] Marius

Piso (COR 412) and his children L. Marius Florus Stlaccianus (COR 411) and L. Marius Piso

Resianus (COR 413) on behalf of the tribe Maneia by decree of the city council:

C. Iulium Iuli Quadrati I [f. F]ab(ia) Severum pr., leg. I pro pr. prov. Asiae, leg. leg. I IUI

Scythicae, procos. prov. I5 Ach., curionem, patronum I ob iustitiam et sanctitatem, I [L.] Marius

Piso q. et praet. I [hui]c sponte sua cum L. L. I Mariis Floro Stiacciano I10 et Pisone Resiano

libelris suis, I pro tribu Maneia I d. d.

[2]Corinth VIII. 2, 57 [under Antoninus Pius, after A.D. 152/3].

Corinth, forum; white marble block; mutilated inscription in his honour preserving only a part

of his cursus honorum and restored thanks to [1]; here: [C Iulium Mi Quadrati f. Fab.

Severum].

[SlCorinth VIII. 3, 126, pi. 11 [after 152/3 A.D., under Antoninus Pius].

Corinth; fragment of a statue base of grayish marble; mutilated inscription in his honour

preserving part of his cursus honorum and restored thanks to [1]; here: [C. Iulium Iuli

Qu]adra[ti f. Fab. Severum].

pr(aetor), leg(atus) pro pr(aetore) prov(inciae) Asiae, leg(atus) leg(ionis) IUI Scythicae,

proco(n)sul prov(inciae) Ach(aiae), curio, patronus obiustitiam et sanctitatem.

Remarks: He was appointed proconsul of Achaia by Hadrian, at 133/4 A.D; the inscriptions

date after his proconsulship of Asia in 152/3 A.D. For his cursus honorum, see A. B.

West, Corinth VIII. 2, 56; Groag, Reichsbeamten, 66-68; J. H. Oliver, The Ruling

337

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Power: A study of the Roman Empire in the second century after Christ through the

Roman oration of Aelius Aristides, TAPhS43. 4 (Philadelphia 1953), 966 ff.; PIR21

573; Thomasson, 228 no. 134 (Asia) and p. 194 no. 31 (Achaia); Rémy, Carrières

sénatoriales, 50-52 no. 34. J. Scheid, "Les sacerdoces publics équestres", in: S.

Demougin, H. Devijver and M. Th. Raepsaet-Charlier (eds.), L'ordre équestre.

Histoire d'une aristocratie: Ile siècle av. J.-C.-IIIe siècle apr. I.-C, Actes du

colloque international, Bruxelles-Leuven, 5-7 octobre 1995 (Rome 1999) 79-96 and

114-147, especially 83, suggests that the function of curio was not a local one as A.

B. West, Corinth VIII. 2, 56, had thought, but that of Rome and it belonged to his

imperial career.

*353. ΓΑΪΟΣ ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΣΠΑΡΤΙΑΤΙΚΟΣ C. IULIUS LACONIS F. EURYCLIS n. FAB(IA)

SPARTIATI[CUS]

[1] Corinth VIII. 1, 70, ph. [under Claudius].

Corinth; pedestal of yellowish Acrocorinthian limestone; Greek inscription in his honour:

Γαιον Ιούλιογ Ι Σπαρτιατικον I [. . ]θοκλής I [—] ovo [—] Ι [ανέθηκε].

[2] Corinth VIII. 2, 68, ph. [under Claudius].

Corinth, Lechaion road; base of Acrocorinthian limestone; Latin inscription in his honour

erected by the tribe Calpurnia:

C. Iulio Laconis f. I Euryclis n. Fab(ia) Spartiati[co] I [procuratori Caesaris et Augustae I

Agrippinae, trib. mil., equo [publico] I5 [ex]ornato a Divo Claudio, flam. I divi Iuli, pontif.,

Ilvir quinq. iter, I agonothete Isthmion et Caese. I [S]ebasteon, archieri domus Aug. I [in]

perpetuum primo Achaeon, I10ob v[i]rtutem eius et animosam I f[usi]ss[im]amque erga domum

I divinam et erga coloniam nostr. I munificientiam tribules I tribu[s] Caplurniafe] I15 [pa]trono.

Remarks: For his cursus honorum, see [2]; cf. E. Groag, REX 1, 1918, 839-840 [495]; PIR21

587; Pflaum, Carrières, 63-65, no. 24bis; Halfmann, Senatoren, 126-127 no. 29a;

Devijver, I 128; Demougin, CJC, 564. His double filiation was rather rare in the

inscriptions of the colony (cf. other examples: COR 81, COR 283, COR 507, COR

610). For the the three-man college of pontiffs in the Roman colony of Corinth, see

Stansbury, Corinthian honor, 158-195. For the person see also LAC 509.

354. C(AIUS) IULIUS [S]YR[US]

Corinth VIII. 3, 57, pi. 8 [middle of the 1st c. A.D. (letter forms)].

Corinth, theatre; fragment of a column of green marble records a dedication to Isis and Serapis

set up by the person: Isi et Serapi I V. I C. Iulius [S]yr[us].

355. [Ι]ΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΤΕΙΜΟΚΡΛΤΗΣ

O. Broneer, Hesperia28, 1959, 324, no. 4B, pi. 65b (SEG 18, 1962, 139) [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinthia, Isthmus; two fragments of a slab of white marble recording a catalogue of victors;

338

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA

he was victor in the συνωρίς τελεία.

Σικυώνιος

356. Ε(ΑΪΟΣ) ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΘΡΑΣΕΑΣ

Corinth VIII. 1, 15 + Corinth VILLI, 18; joined by *A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 297-299,1.

10, pi. 8 [A.D. 137].

Corinth; triangular pedestal of white marble, inscribed on all three sides recording a list of

magistrates and victors in the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was έλληνοδίκης of the games.

Remarks: He was possibly to be identified with the homonymous in Laconia (LAC 511).

357. [- - - IOY1NIA

F. Hiller von Gaertringen, Ph.W. 52, 1932, 363; Corinth VIII. 1, 115, fig.; *Bees, 19, n. 1,

(SEG 11, 1950,87).

Corinth, forum; upper right-hand corner of a white marble base: [ Ίου]νίαν Ι [γυναίκα]

Μάρκου I Πλειν[ιανοϋ] Ι [του άρχι]συναγώ[γου — ]

w. (?) of M. [- ca. 6 -] Plinianus (COR 477)

358. IUNIA P. F. POLLA

Corinth Vili. 2, 79, ph. [1st c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; white marble base; funerary inscription for the person erected by decree of the

coloni of Corinth:

Iuniae P. f. I Pollae, uxori I C. Iuli Lecti I post obitum I5 d. d. coloni.

Remarks: Solin and Salomies, 380 give the form Pol(l)a.

w. of C. Iulius Lectus (COR 346)

359. IOYNIA ΛΕΥΚΙΟΥ ΘΕΟΛΩΡΑ

D. I. Pallas, S. Charitonidis and J. Venencie, BCH 83, 1959, 496-508, pi. XXVII, with

translation and commentary (SEG 18, 1962, 143; cf. L. Robert, REA 62, 1960, 324-342;

BullÉpigr 1961, 300; Ch. Picard, RA 1962. 2, 95-97; G. Klaffenbach, Klio 48,1967, 54; SEG

22, 1967, 232; SEG23, 1968, 176) [A.D. 43].

Corinthia, Solomos; two fragments of a marble slab; five documents, decrees and letters of

various Lycian cities and the Lycian Koinon, adressed to the city of Corinth; the stele

preserving this document of eighty-five lines was part of her funeral monument set up by the

Lycian Koinon and concerning the honours attributed to her in gratitude for her benefactions

toward the Koinon and the Lycians. The name Ίουνία Λευκίου Θεοδώρα is attested only once

in 11. 16-17, whereas in 11. 1, 10, 13, 22, 45, 47, 62-63, 67, 72, 81 is cited as Τουνία Θεοδώρα

(Τωμαία) and in 11. 32, 37-8, 56-57 as Τουνία.

339

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Remarks: She was a Roman citizen of Lycian origin and resident of Corinth. See also Σέξτος

Τούλιος (COR 336) mentioned in this document.

360. [- - - I]UNIUS [- - -]

Corinth VIII. 2, 179 [imperial period].

Corinth, forum; broken marble slab; mutilated inscription preserving a part of his name.

361. ΛΕΥΚΙΟΣ (ΙΟΥΝΙΟΣ)

f. of Τουνία Λευκίου Θεοδώρα (COR 359)

362. P(UBLIUS) (IUNIUS)

f. of Iunia P. f. Polla (COR 358)

*363. ΙΟΥΝΩΡ

IG IV 1603 (J. U. Powell, AJA 1, 1903, 47; REG 1904, 247; P. Wolters, RhM 59, 1904, 157-

158; A. Wilhelm, BCH 29, 1905, 415); "Corinth VIII. 1, 89 [mid. 3rd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; statue base of bluish marble; epigram in his honour erected by his brother and

successor in the proconsulship of Achaia Αυρήλιος Εύτυχιανός (COR 102); here, 1. 1: Ίούνο-

ρος άνθυπάτοιο.

ανθύπατος

Remarks:T9irvCrX^oç: IG, Wolters; Τθύνορος: Powell, REG; Ίούνορος: Wilhelm, who

suggests that the man should be identified with the proconsul of Achaia mentioned

in CIL X 3723: Ti. Cl(audius) Me[- - -] [P]risc[us] Ruffinus] [I]un(ior); if this

identification is to be accepted, see further, Groag, Reichsbeamten, 97-98; Barbieri,

no. 2250; PIR2 I 719; EOS II, 79-80; Thomasson, 199 no. 75; cf. L. Robert,

HellenicaA, 1948, 89, no. 3.

364. M(ARCUS) IUSTITIUS PRISCUS

Corinth VIII. 2, 117 [imperial period].

Corinth, forum; circular statue base of white marble; mutilated funeral inscription preserving

the name of the person which can still be read despite the erasure. The stone was reused for a

Greek inscription (Corinth VIII. 1, 102).

365. ΙΟ(Υ)ΣΤΟΣ

Corinth VIII. 1, 158 [early Christian period].

Corinth, Lechaion road; marble slab; funerary inscription in his memory.

340

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA

366. IU[VENTIA] HAGNE

Corinth VIII. 3, 182, pi. \6+Corinth VIII. 3, 196, pi. 18; joined by *G. R. Bugh, Hesperian,

1979, 45-53, 1. 10, pi. 17 (Ameling, Herodes Atticus II, 67-68, no. 36): [1st half of the 2nd c.

A.D. (letters form)].

Corinth, forum; five fragments of a pedestal of bluish marble; inscription in honour of her son

C. Ç[urtius] C. fil. Benig[n]us Iuventianus (COR 239, text) erected by the person and her

husband C. Curtius Benignus (COR 238).

Remarks: She was the daughter of Iuventius Proclus, the agonothetes of the Isthmia games of

A.D. 41 (Syll? 802; Bugh, op. cit., 50-52).

367. ΛΑΥΡΕ<Ν>ΤΗΟΣ ΚΑΛΩΓΕΝΗΤΩ

Corinth Vili. 3, 560, pi. 49 [early Christian period].

Corinth, grave in the Asclepieion; plaque of green schist; funerary inscription in memory of

his daughter Παϋλα (COR 463):

(+) Κυμητήρ[ι]ον Ι διαφέρωντ[α] Ι Ααυρε<ν>τήω του Ι υίοϋ ΚαλογενήΙτω. ένθα καταΙ[κ]ϊτε

πεδίων Ι [α]ύτου ώνωμα Ι Παϋλα μη(νι) Μαΐω 11' ίνδ(ικτιώνος) γ' +

Remarks: On the stone Λαυρετηωτου Καλωγενήτω instead probably of Καλογενήτου (LGPN

III. A, 236, s.v. Καλογένητος); Solin and Salomies, 350 give Laurentius. See also L.

Robert, REG 79, 1966, 765=/d., OMS VI (1989) 583.

368. ΛΕΥΚΙΟ[Σ ] ΚΑ [- - -]

W. Peek, Gnomon 9, 1933, 416-417,1. 24 (SEG 11, 1950, 61); cf. Corinth VIII.l, 14 [A.D. 3

(Actian era)].

Corinth; three-sided headless marble herm with inscriptions on all three sides containing a list

of victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was έλ[ληνοδίκ]η[ς] (?) of the games.

Remarks: B. Millis (by correspondence), reads an A before ΛΕΥΚΙΟ[Σ] and notes concerning

the cognomen that it could also be ΚΑΙ M [ ]; cf. the reading of Peek, loc. cit.:

ΛΕΥΚΙΟ[Σ . . . ]PATE. In Corinth VIII.l, 14 his name is not restored.

369. [L(UCIUS)] / ΛΕΥΚΙΟΣ

master of [L(ucius) L. 1.] Delm ]/[Λεύκιος ]ος Λευκίου απελ[εύθερος Δηλμ ]

(COR 241)

370. LICINIA PHILIST[A]

D. I. Pallas and St. P. Dantis, AE 1977, 78-9, no. 24 [under Augustus].

Corinthia, Kokkinovrysi; fragment of a slab of white marble; funerary dedication erected by his

341

371-376 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

husband (?) C. Heius Corin[thius] (COR 307, text) during his lifetime for himself, his wife (?)

Licinia Philist[a] and their son Heius Agatho (COR 305).

371. [- - - ΛΙΚ]ΙΝΙΑΝΟΣ

Corinth VIII. 3, 228c, 1. 3, pi. 20; (cf. L. Robert, REG 79 [1966] 749-50=M, OMS VI [1989]

567-568, general commentary on the text) [3rd quarter of the 2nd c. A.D. (letter forms)].

Corinth, fountain of Lerna; fragment of a three-sided prism-shaped slab of white marble

recording a list of victors and officials of the Isthmia games; face c on which the person appears

contains probably the names of the hellanodikai.

372. LICINIUS

Amandry, 192-195, em. XVIII, pis XXIX-XXX; RPCl, 1180-1181.

Corinthian bronze coins.

iter duumvir with Octavius (COR 441) of the years A.D. 42-43 and 45-46

Remarks: For the emission see Amandry, 72-73.

373. P(UBLIUS) (LICINIUS)

master of P(ublius) Licinius P. 1. [- - -] (COR 375)

374. Π(ΟΠΛΙΟΣ) (ΛΙΚΙΝΙΟΣ)

1. of [P(UBLIUS) LFJCINIUS PRISCU[S IUVENTIANU]S

Π. ΛΙΚΙ[ΝΙΟΣ Π. υ(ίος) A]IM(IAIA) ΠΡΕΙΣΚ[ΟΣ] ΙΟΥΒΕΝΤΙΑΝΟΣ (COR 378)

375. P(UBLIUS) LICINIUS P. 1. [- - -]

L. R. Dean, AJA 26, 1922, 458ff., no. 25, fig. 6 (AnnÉpigr 1923, 10); "Corinth VIII. 2, 15:

[under Tiberius].

Corinth, forum; base of Acrocorinthian limestone; dedication to [Diana] Pacilucifefr]

[Augjusta erected by the person at his own expense:

[Dianae] Pacilucifel[rae Aug]ustae sacrum I [pro salut]e Ti. Caesaris I [Augusti] P. Licinius P.

1. I [ ] Philosebastos I [d. s. ] p. f. c.

Remarks: For the titles of philosebastos and philocaesar, see K. Buraselis, Kos between

Hellenism and Rome. Studies on the political, institutional and social history of Kos

from ca. the middle second century B.C. until late Antiquity, TAPhA 90. 4

(Philadelphia 2000) 101-110.

376. [.] ΛΙΚΙΝΙΟΣ ΕΥΧΑΡΙΣΤΟΣ

Corinth VIII.l, 15,1. 39 [A.D. 137].

342

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 377-378

Corinth, near the gymnasium area; triangular pedestal of white marble inscribed on all three sides

recording a list of victors in the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in the κέλης πωλικός.

Remarks: For the date see A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 297-299.

*377. [Q. LICINIUS - - -] MODESTIN[US] [SEX (?)] ATTIUS LABEO

CIL III. 1, 7270 [shortly before 146 A.D.].

Corinth, Panaghia Church; mutilated dedication in his honor preserving part of his name and

of his cursus honorum:

[—] I Modestin [um] I [—] Attium Labeonem I [Xvir.] stlitibus iundican[dis — ] .

Remarks: For the cursus honorum of Q. Licinius Modestinus, proconsul of Achaia, see PIR2 L

213; H.-G. Pflaum, CRAI 1967, 195 ff.; W. Eck, KESuppl. XIV (1974) 233 no. 116;

G. Alföldy, Konsulat und Senatorenstand unter der Antoninen (Bonn 1977) 260 and

Thomasson, 194 no. 38 (with bibliography).

378. [P(UBLIUS) LI]CINIUS PRISCU[S IUVENTIAN]US

Π(ΟΠΛΙΟΣ) ΛΙΚΙ[ΝΙΟΣ Π(ΟΠΛΙΟΥ) υ(ίος) Α]ΙΜ(ΙΛΙΑ) ΠΡΕΙΣΚ[ΟΣ] ΙΟΥΒΕΝΤΙΑΝΟΣ

[1] Corinth VIII. 2, 70, ph. + Corinth Vili. 2, 111 (AnnÉpigr 1939, 111); "Corinth Vili. 3, 199,

pi. 17 [2nd e. A.D.].

Corinth; two fragments of a white marble block; Latin funerary dedication for [ ] M. f.

[Poly]aena (COR 481, text), erected by the person by decree of the city council; here: [P.

Lijcinius Priscufs Iuventianjus.

[2] Corinth VIII. 3, 200, pi. 18 [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a white marble block; Greek inscription in which only his name in dative

is attested: Π. Λικι[νίΙψ] l[ Π. υ(ίώ) Α]ίμ. Πρείσκ[ωι] Ι [Ίουβεντιανώ] I [—]

[3] Ο. Broneer, Hesperia 8, 1939, 188-189 (SEG 17, 1960, 131); Corinth VIII. 3, 201, pi. 17;

O. Broneer, Hesperia 27, 1958, 23, no. 3, pi. 9d [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; statue base of gray marble erected in his honour: Ίουβεντιανος Ι ιερεύς.

[4] Ο. Broneer, Hesperia 8, 1939, 181-190 (AnnÉpigr 1939, 110); L. Robert, Hellenica I, 1940,

43-53 (SEG 11, 1950, 121); Corinth VIII. 3, 306,1. 4, pi. 26 (cf. L. Robert, REG 79, 1966, 754-

155=id., OMS VI [1989] 572-573, commentary on some lines); *D. J. Geagan, Hesperia 58,

1989, 349-360 with the addition of IG IV 203 ("SEG 39, 1989, 340; BullÉpigr 1990, 103) [2nd

c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; two large fragments of a gray limestone block; official letter written by the

governor of Achaia approving a local decision made by the city of Corinth honouring P.

Licinius Priscus for his benefactions at the Isthmian sanctuary (here Λικίνιον Π[ρ]εΙσ[κον [1.

9] and Πρει[σκ]ος [1. 17]).

[—] I [ — traces of two lines — ] I [—]α[.]ο[.]νεπια[ — ] Ι [....]του[..]ο[..]σ[.]τος ανθύ­

πατος [—] II5 [ — ] α ν ο [ — ] I [—]α[ ]τανευ[—] Ι [ — ] ς τής σ[τοα]ς [—] Ι [ — ] ΝΩ

343

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

[...]ΝΩ ύετη[ ] I [ ] απ[ο]δέχεσθαι νΛικίνιον Π[ρ]εισ[κον άνδραΙΙ10 πε]πολιτευμένον

φιλοτειμότατα καί τα [μεν καΙτ]α στάδιον υπό σεισμών έσκυλμένα τα δε [υπό παΙλ]α[ι]ότη-

τος δ[ε]δαπανημένα άποκαθεστ[ότα— Ι...]θα υπό το[ϋ] δήμου [..]τε φημ[—] Ι [..] τοίς χρίο-

σι άθλητ[άς- - - ]ωΙ[.]Πμ[- - -] II15 [- - -]ος [συ]ναραι ερείπια στοάς Ι τής Τήγλ[ο]υ

[.]α[.]μάρας ούτως ώστε ποιή[σ]αι οίκους Ι πεντήκ[ο]ντα ν έπεί ούν καί εν τούτω φι[λ]οτεί-

μως Ι ό ΠρεΙ[σκ]ος αναστρέφεται ώστε υπέρ τής τειμής Ι του προδηλουμένου τόπου δούναι

τοίς πολείταις II20 έκάστω δηνάριον εν ν ού μόνον συνκατατίθεμαι Ι τη τε τής [β]ουλής καί

τού δήμου γνώμη άλλα καί αίποδέχομαι τον άνδρα ούτως εν άπασιν άναστρεΙφόμενον φιλο-

τείμως καί επιτρέπω τον προΐδηλούμενον τόπον ταύτη τη αίρέσει αύτω πραΙΙ25θήναι ν ούτως

μέντοι ώστε τους γεινομένους Ι οίκους τοις άθληταίς προίκα τφ καιρώ τών άγώΐνων σχο-

λάζειν εις τό διηνεκές έχοντος τού καΙτά καιρόν άγωνοθέτου έξουσίαν διανέμειν Ι τάς

ξενίας αύτοϊς ν ει μέντοι τις προς τούτο άνΙΙ30τιλέγει δυνήσεται διδάξαι με εντός Καλανδών

Ι Ιανουαρίων τών ένγιστα ν έρρώσθαι ύμας εύχομαι I [data ] ΙΙΠΚ Decembr ν et pro

rostris lecta I pr. *Decembr'

[5] IG IV, 202 [2nd c. A.D.]

Corinth; inscription on a dolphin of a large statue of Neptune erected by the person discussed

here; here: Π. Αικίνιος Ι Πρεισκος, Ι ιερεύς [—].

[6] P. A. Clement, AD 27, 1972, Chron., 230 (SEG 26, 1976-1977, 410; cf. *D. R. Jordan,

Hesperia63, 1994, 115, n. 7; SEG44, 1994, 309) [A.D. 160-179]: Corinthia, Isthmus: sanctuary

of Poseidon; two fragments of inscribed white marble revetment preserving parts of his name;

here: [Π. Λικί]ν[ιος] Ι [Π]ρεϊσκ[ος Ίο]υβεντ[ιανός] I [—] M [—]

[7] "Corinth VIII. 2, p. 55 (SEG 11, 1950, 84; cf. J. K. Powell, AJA 1, 1903,57; Corinth VIII.l,

105): Corinth, Propylaea; block of bluish marble; here: Πόπλι[ον Αι]κίννιον I [ ] I [ ] I

[αρχιερέα Σεβ]αστού [—]

ιερεύς [3], [5]; archiereus [1], άρχιερεύς δια βίου [4]; [άρχιερεύς Σεβ]αστού [7]

Remarks: The complete form of his name is given ony in [1], [2] and [6]; in [3] he is attested

only with the cognomen Ίουβεντιανός, in [4] and [5] this cognomen is missing; in

[7] Powell, loc. cit., and B. D. Meriti, Corinth VIII. 1, 105 read Ποπ[ίλιον Ν]ίννιον,

while A. B. West, Corinth VIII. 2, p. 55 (SEG 11, 1950, 84) suggests Πόπ[λιος

Λικ]ίνιος. The person could further be identified with the archiereus Λουκάνιος

attested in Plut., Quaest. Conviv. V, 3, 1. For the person, see further PIR2, L 232.

The date of his highpriesthood has been the subject of a long discussion: A. B. West,

commentary on Corinth, VIII. 2, 70, dates it under Vespasian, after the earthquake

of A.D. 77, because [4] mentions the reparation of dammaged monuments; B.

Puech, REA 85, 1983, 35, dates Iuventuanus' career the earliest under the reign of

Trajan; O. Broneer, Hesperia 8, 1939, 190 dates his highpriesthood within the 2nd c.

A.D.; J. H. Kent, commentary on Corinth, VIII. 3, 306, and D. J. Geagan, Hesperia

58, 1989, 349-360, based upon paleographical criteria date his highpriesthood during

the period of the last Antonines. D. J. Geagan, GRBS 9, 1968, 75-76, thinks that

Priscus accomplished all these works in the frame of his charge of agoranomos, the

traditional Greek office and not this of the Roman aedilship.

344

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA

It has been suggested that the cognomen Iuventianus évoques Iuventius Proclus, the

agonothete of the Isthmia games of A.D. 41 (Syll.3 802). In addition his mother could

be Iuventia Hagne (COR 366; A. B. West, commentary on Corinth VIII. 2, 70) and

his grandson C. Ç[urtius] C. fil. [—] Benig[n]us Iuventianus (COR 239; cf. Puech,

op. cit., 40). However, G. R. Bugh, Hesperia 48, 1979, 50-52, dissociates the person

from the family of Iuventius Proclus. [—] M. f. [Poly]aena in [1] was probably P.

Licinius Priscus Iuventianus's wife.

C. LUCILIUS HIRRUS: see HIRRUS (COR 318)

379. ΛΟΥΚΙΟΣ

f. of Λούκι[ος — ] Λουκίου [υιός] (COR 382).

380. LUCIUS

Corinth III. 1, 55, no. 9a (SEG 11, 1950, 140a) [2nd/3rd c. A.D.]: Corinth, Acrocorinth;

inscription on the Peirene Fountain: E . . . Epicons(?) et Luciuls [et] Cratinus.

Remarks: Probably three names connected by er. Α Λο[ύκιος (?)] attested in an early

Christian funerary inscription (IG IV 408) in his memory and in memory of an

[Ίωά]νν[ης] and of an Ωφέλιμος should be restored as Λο[υκας].

381. L(UCIUS) (- - -)

f. [- - - iu]s L. f. A[em(ilia)] (COR 673)

*382. ΛΟΥΚΙ[ΟΣ - - -] ΛΟΥΚΙΟΥ [υιός]

Corinth VIII.l, 95 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; a broken slab of marble veneer; mutilated inscription in his honour preserving

part of his career; the restorations proposed by B. D. Meritt, Corinth VIII.l, 95 are not

certain: [άντι(?)]στράτηγον [—] καί στρατ[ηγόν]. See Λούκιος (COR 379).

383. ΛΟΥΚΡΗΤΙΟΣ [- - -]

W. R. Biers and D. G. Geagan, Hesperia 39, 1970, 79-93,1. 87, pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr 1969-

1970, 587; cf. BullÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127].

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of grained white marble inscribed on all three faces recording a list

of officials and victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in αποβ[ατικόν] κρίσι[ν

α']·

Remarks: For the date see T. Atilius Ruf us Titianus (94).

345

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

384. LUCRIUS CIL III, 1.1, Suppl. 7275; "Corinth III. 1, 53-54, no. 7 (SEG 11, 1950, 138b) [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Corinth, Acrocorinth; inscription on the Peirene Fountain: Lucrio I V. Id(us) A(priles).

385. [L1YSANDER AUG. LIB. CIL III, 536,1. 18 [under Severus Alexander].

Corinth; slab of white marble; inscription in honour of Theoprepes Aug. lib. (COR 586, text)

erected by the person by a decree of the city council.

Remarks: His nomen gentile could have been Aurelius.

386. MAEC[IA Q. ] F. [1] Corinth VIII. 2, 124 +Corinth VIII. 2, 125; better in "Corinth VIII. 3, 321, pi. 28 [under

Augustus].

Corinth, forum; thirteen fragments of three slabs of white marble; inscription recording the

names of members of her familly, who were the dedicators of a monument (?); (text, 231 [1]).

[2] Corinth VIII. 2, 195 [1st half of the 1st c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; broken block of white marble preserving a part of her name and that of a [—

Cor]nelius ], probably one of her relatives: [- - -]M [ ] I [ Cor]neli[- - -] I [- - -

M]aec[ia - - -]l [- - -]MI [- - -].

w. of Q. Cornelius [. f.] Aem(ilia) Secundus (I) (COR 231); m. of [.] Cornelius Secundus

Maecianus (COR 233), Q. Cornelius Secundus (II) (COR 232) and Cornelia Secunda (COR

204); m.-in-law of Q. Maecius Q. 1. Cleogenes (COR 389)

387. L(UCIUS) MAECIUS [- - -] Corinth VIII. 3, 424, pi. 36.

Between Old Corinth and Lechaion; fragment of a gray marble base preserving his name in the dative case; he was probably the honoured person.

388. Q(UINTUS) (MAECIUS) f. of Maecia Q. f. (COR 386); master of Quintus Maecius Q. 1. Cleogenes (COR 389)

389. [Q(UINTUS)] [M]A[E]CIUS Q. 1. CLEOGEN[ES] Corinth VIII. 2, 124 +Corinth VIII. 2, 125; better in "Corinth VIII. 3, 321, pi. 28 [under

Augustus].

Corinth, forum; thirteen fragments of three slabs of white marble; inscription recording the

names of members of the family of his wife, [Co]rn[elia Secunda] (COR 204), who were the

dedicators of a monument (?) (text 231 [1]).

346

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 390-394

Remarks: He was a freedman and he married with [Co]rn[elia Secunda] (COR 204), the

daughter of Q. Cornelius [. f.] Aem(ilia) Secundus (I) (COR 231), and Maecia Q. f.

(COR 386), who was the granddaughter of his patron, Q. (Maecius) (COR 388). For

the diffusion of the cognomen in the Péloponnèse, see LGPN III. A, 246.

390. Α(ΥΛΟΣ) ΜΑΙΚΙΟΣ [ΦΑΥΣΤΙ]ΝΟΣ

W. R. Biers and D. G. Geagan, Hesperia 39,1970, 79-93,1. 11, pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr 1969-1970,

587; cf. BullÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127].

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of grained white marble inscribed on all three faces recording a list

of officials and victors in the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was [έλ]ληνοδίκης of the games.

Remarks: For the date see T. Atilius Rufus Titianus (COR 94).

391. [Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ)] ΜΑΙΚΙΟ[Σ Φ]ΑΥΣΤΕΙΝΟ[Σ]

Corinth Vili. 3, 264, pi. 21; J. Η. Oliver, AJPh 89, 1968, 345-347, with stemma (AnnÉpigr

1968, 475); id., Marcus Aurelius, 119, no. 37 [under Antoninus Pius].

Corinth, forum; twenty-three adjoining fragments of a cream-colored marble statue base;

inscription in his honour erected by the city by a decree of the city council :

[Α.] Μαίκιο[ν] Ι Φαυστεινον, σ[τ]ρατηγό[ν], Ι παν[έ]λλ[ηνα], Ι5 ρή[τορα] άγαθ[όν], ή πα[τρ]ίς

επί Ι καλο[κ]αγα[θ]Ιία, Ι ψ(ηφίσματι) β(ουλής).

Remarks: For a possible connection of the person with the family of the Emperor Gordian I,

see Oliver, AJPh, loc. cit. and PIR2 M 56; for a further connection with Herodes

Atticus (COR 174) and the imperial family, see Follet, Athènes, 132. Oliver (Marcus

Aurelius, loc. cit.) suggests that the office of strategos refers probably to the

generalship of the Achaean League and the word πατρίς confirms the idea that he

was a Corinthian but he resided outside of Corinth.

392. MANLIA D[- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 175, pi. 16 [lst/2nd c. A.D.]

Corinth, forum; three fragments of grayish marble; inscription in honour of [M. Pacuvius —

f.] Aem(ilia) [ ] (COR 454, text) erected by the person, her husband (?) M. Pacuius M. [f.]

[- - -] (COR 453) and M. Pacuvius (COR 452).

393. T(ITUS) (MANLIUS)

f. of T(itus) Manlius T. f. Col(lina) Iuvencus (COR 394)

394. T(ITUS) MANLIUS T. F. COL(LINA) IUVENCUS

Two similar texts [A, B] in his honour (the [A] was set up by the hieromnemones and the [B]

347

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

by the members of the tribe Agrippia.):

T. Manlio IT. f. Col. Iuvenco I aed., praef. i. d., I Ilvir, pontif., I5 agonothet. Isthm. et Caesareon

I qui primus Caesalrea egit ante Isthmia.

[A] AnnÉpigr 1923, 5; Corinth VIII. 2, 81, ph. [under Tiberius].

Corinth, forum; slab of blue veined marble.

[B] AnnÉpigr 1934, 4; Corinth VIII. 3, 154, pi. 15 [under Tiberius].

Corinth, forum; slab of blue marble.

aedilis, praef(ectus) i(ure) dicundo), Ilvir, pontif (ex), agonothetes of Isthmian and Caesarian

games

Remarks: For the post of praefectus iure dicundo (COR 53) J. H. Kent, Corinth VIII. 3, 154

suggests that Manlius should have acted as the personal representative of Tiberius as

duovir of Corinth (cf. P. Aebutius Sp. f. COR 7, and C. Heius Pamphilus COR 309).

For the office of the agonothetes, see D. J. Geagan, GRBS 9, 1968, 69-76. For

hieromnemones at Isthmus, see A. Arrius [. f.] Aem. Proculus (COR 87). For the

three-man college of pontifs in Corinth, see Stansbury, Corinthian honor, 158-195.

395. MARCIA FERV[IDA]

Corinth VIII. 3, 286, pi. 25 [first half of the 2nd c. A.D. (lettering)].

Corinth, Cheliotomylos in a tomb; four fragments of a white marble slab; funerary dedication

erected by the person for herself, her father Marcius Ermetus (COR 397), her brother Marcius

Evelpistus (COR 398), for [Marcius] Pr[iscus] (COR 400), [Marcius] Pollio (COR 399) and for

their descendants:

V. Marcia Ferv[ida] I sibi et Marcio Ermeti [patri] I et Marcio Evelpisto f[ratri] I et [Marciis]

Pr[isco] et Pollioni I [posterisque om]nibus. vac.

396. ΜΑΡΚΙΩΝ ό καί ΘΗΡΙΩΤΗΣ

D. R. Jordan, Hesperia 63, 1994, 116-125, no. 5, col. V, 11. 6-8, fig. (SEG44, 1994, 308) [3rd c.

A.D.(?)].

Corinthia, Isthmus: sanctuary of Poseidon; inscribed lead curse tablet: Μαρκίωνα Ι τον και

θηριΙώτην κάτεχε.

Remarks: The meaning of this message was to prevent the athletes from running in the

Isthmian games; for the commentary, see Jordan, loc. cit. Cf. Κρονίων ό καί Ααίτος

(COR 236) attested in the same context.

397. MARCIUS ERMETUS

Corinth VIII. 3, 286, pi. 25 [first half of the 2nd c. A.D. (lettering)].

Corinth, Cheliotomylos in a tomb; four fragments of a white marble slab; funerary dedication

348

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 398-402

erected by her daughter Marcia Ferv[ida] (COR 395, text) for herself, her father Marcius

Ermetus, her brother Marcius Evelpistus (COR 398), for [Marcius] Pr[iscus] (COR 400),

[Marcius] Pollio (COR 399, and for their descendents.

Remarks: The cognomen Ermetus (or Hermetus) is otherwise unknown.

398. MARCIUS EVELPISTUS Corinth VIII. 3, 286, pi. 25 [first half of the 2nd c. A.D. (lettering)].

Corinth, Cheliotomylos in a tomb; four fragments of a white marble slab; funerary dedication

erected by her sister Marcia Fervfida] (COR 395, text) for herself, her father Marcius Ermetus

(COR 397), her brother Marcius Evelpistus, for [Marcius] Pr[iscus] (COR 400), [Marcius]

Pollio (COR 399), and for their descendents.

Remarks: For the diffusion of the cognomen in the Péloponnèse, see LGPN III. A, 163-164

399. [MARCIUS] POLLIO Corinth VIII. 3, 286, pi. 25 [first half of the 2nd c. A.D. (lettering)].

Corinth, Cheliotomylos in a tomb; four fragments of a white marble slab; funerary dedication

erected by Marcia Ferv[ida] (COR 395, text) for herself, her father Marcius Ermetus (COR

397), her brother Marcius Evelpistus (COR 398), for [Marcius] Pr[iscus] (COR 400), [Marcius]

Pollio and for their descendants.

400. [MARCIUS] PR[ISCUS] Corinth VIII. 3, 286, pi. 25 [first half of the 2nd c. A.D. (lettering)].

Corinth, Cheliotomylos in a tomb; four fragments of a white marble slab; funerary dedication

erected by Marcia Ferv[ida] (COR 395, text) for herself, her father Marcius Ermetus (COR

397), her brother Marcius Evelpistus (COR 398), for [Marcius] Pollio (COR 399), [Marcius]

Pr[iscus] and for their descendants.

401. [Μ]ΑΡΚΙΟΣ T[- - -]

D. R. Jordan, Hesperia 63, 1994, 113, no. 2, fig. (SEG 44, 1994, 305) [possibly 2nd c. A.D.].

Corinthia, Isthmus: sanctuary of Poseidon; inscribed lead tablet used as a secret ballot of

rejection cast by the person, a judge of the Isthmian games, recording his decision not to admit

a candidate in an athletic competion: [Μ]άρκιος T [ — ] Ι Λεο[—] Ι έκ[κρείνω].

Remarks: Other possibilities of restoring his gentilicium, such as Arcius, Barcius, Larcius and

Tarcius (Solin and Salomies, s.w.) are less probable.

402. M[A]PKO?

*W. Peek, Gnomon 9, 1933, 416-417,1. 26 (SEG 11, 1950, 61); cf. Corinth VIII. 1, 14 [A.D. 3

349

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

(Actian era)].

Corinth; three-sided headless marble herm with inscriptions on all sides containing a list of

victors in the Caesarea Isthmia games; he seems to be the father of a victor in the games (?):

[- - -] Μ[ά]ρκου M[. ] . EAAO[. ]

Remarks: His name is not restored in Corinth VIII. 1, 14. Peek reads - - - Μ[ά]ρκου

Μ[ετ]έλλ[ου]; Μ[ά]ρκου is the patronymic of the person so in the place of

Μ[ετ]έλλ[ου] an ethnicon should be restored. B. Millis (by correspondence), notes

that the trace before E is a vertical dash.

403. ΜΑΡΚΟ[Σ - - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 500, pi. 40 (L. Robert, REG 79, 1966,159=id., OMS VI [1989] 577).

Corinth, forum; fragment of a white marble slab; inscription in honour of the person or erected

by the person with decree of the city council: [—] Μάρκο[ς — ] I [—] σαγιττα[ρίων(?) — ]

I [—] ψηφίσμα[τι βουλής].

Remarks: In 1. 3 J. H. Kent, Corinth, loc. cit., reads with some reserve σαγιττά[ριος (?)]

(Sagittarius), whereas Robert, loc. cit., restores σαγιττα[ρίων(?)] (sagittariorum) and

thus he identifies the person with a prefect of a wing.

404. M(ARCUS) (- - -)

f. of [- - -] M. f. [Polyjaena (COR 481)

405. M(ARCUS) (- - -)

f. of Quintf- - -]ae M. f. T[- - -] (COR 527)

406. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) (ΒΑΑΕΡΙΣ)

f. of Βάλερις Μα. Κόρινθος (COR 605) and Βάλερις Μα. Σεκοϋνδος (COR 606)

407. M(ARCUS) (- - -)

f. of [- - - i]us M. f. [- - -]ilianus (COR 676)

408. ΜΑΡΙΝΟΣ

Corinth Vili. 1, 204+214 (*SEG 11, 1950, 109) [early Christian period].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a paving slab of white marble recording a prayer for the sake of

the person:

Ό Θ(εός της δίκης της δικαΐζούσης ορθώς Φλα[ ]σωσον τροχός (?) Ι τους Έλ<λ>ηνας

τ[ ] ούποτε κ(αι) άπώΙ[λ]εσον τους έχθ[ρούς —]όρο(υ) κ(αί) Μαρίνου I vac. υιών

[—κ]ουρέος. vac. +

350

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA

409. ΜΑΡΙΝΟΣ

Corinth VIII. 1, 215 [early Christian period].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a paving slab of white marble recording a prayer for the person

and Petrunia (COR 472).

410. L(UCIUS) MAR[IUS- - -]

Corinth VIII. 2, 146.

Corinth; two fragments of a blue streaked marble base; probably a funerary inscription

preserving part of his name.

411. L(UCIUS) MARIUS FLORUS STLACCIANUS

Corinth VIII. 2, 56,11. 8-9, ph. [after A.D. 152/3, under Antoninus Pius].

Corinth, Lechaeum Road; white marble base; inscription in honour of C. Iulius Iuli Quadrati [f.

F]a(bia) Severus (COR 352, text), erected by the person, his father [L.] Marius Piso (COR 412),

and his brother L. Marius Piso Resianus (COR 413) in behalf of the tribe Maneia by decree of

the city council.

Remarks: For the cognomen Stlaccianus, see Solin and Salomies, 408. For the date, see C.

Iulius Iuli Quadrati f. Fab. Severus (*COR 352).

*412. [L(UCIUS)] MARIUS PISO

Corinth VIII. 2, 56,1. 7, ph. [after A.D. 152/3, under Antoninus Pius].

Corinth, Lechaeum Road; white marble base; inscription in honour of Achaia's proconsul C.

Iulius Iuli Quadrati [f. F]a(bia) Severus (COR 352, text) erected by the person and his two sons

L. Marius Flaccus Stlaccianus (COR 411) and L. Marius Piso Resianus (COR 413) on behalf of

the tribe Maneia by decree of the city council:

[L.] Marius Piso q. et praet. I [hui]c sponte sua cum L. L. I Marris Floro Stiacciano I10 et Pisone

Resiano libelris suis I pro tribu Maneia I d. d.

Remarks: L. Marius Piso was quaestor and praetorin Corinth rather than in Rome; he is not listed

either in RE or in PIR2. For the date, see C. Iulius Iuli Quadrati f. Fab. Severus (COR 352).

413. L(UCIUS) MARIUS PISO RESIANUS

Corinth VIII. 2, 56, 8-10, ph. [after A.D. 152/3, under Antoninus Pius].

Corinth, Lechaeum Road; white marble base; inscription in honour of C. Iulius Iuli Quadrati [f.

F]a(bia) Severus (COR 352, text) erected by the person, his father [L.] Marius Piso (COR 412)

and his brother L. Marius Florus Stlaccianus (COR 411) on behalf of the tribe Maneia by decree

of the city council.

Remarks: Resianus probably derives from the nomen Resius (Solin and Salomies, 155). For the

date, see C. Iulius Iuli Quadrati f. Fab. Severus.

351

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

414. ΜΑΡΙΟΣ ΤΥΡΑΝΝΟΣ

D. R. Jordan and A. J. Spawforth, Hesperia5\, 1982, 65-68 (SEG 32, 1982, 364; AnnÉpigr

1982, 858; cf. BullÉpigr 1982, 173); D. R. Jordan, Hesperia 63, 1994, 112-113, no. 1,1. 1, fig.

[possibly 2nd c. A.D.].

Corinthia, Isthmus: sanctuary of Poseidon; inscribed lead tablet used as a secret ballot of

rejection cast by the person, a judge of the Isthmian games, recording his decision not to admit

a candidate in an athletic competion: Μάριος Τύραννος Ι Σήμακον εκκρείνω.

Remarks: Μαρίων is given in BullÉpigr, op. cit. For the diffusion of the cognomen in the

Péloponnèse, see LGPNlll. A, 437, 5. v. Τύραννος.

415. [MA]RTIA

Corinth VIII. 2, 200 [imperial period].

Corinth, forum; fragment of gray marble; mutilated inscription preserving part of her name.

Remarks: Martius is attested as a gentilicium (Solin and Salomies, 113).

416. ΜΑΥΡΙΚΙΟΣ

Corinth VIII. 1, 148 [early Christian period].

Corinth, Lechaeum road; marble slab; funerary inscription in his memory: f ΚυμητίριΙων

διαφέΐροντα ΜαυΙρικίου γουΐναρίου t

Remarks: Mauricius is both a gentilicium (Solin and Salomies, 115) and a cognomen (Solin

and Salomies, 360). Gounarius describes the profession of the person, i.e. a furrier.

417. [- - - MA]XIM[US - - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 191, pi. 18 [imperial period].

Corinth, forum; fragment of white marble; mutilated inscription preserving only a part of his

name.

418. ΜΑ[Ξ]ΙΜΟΣ

Corinth VIII. 3, 298, pi. 24 [imperial period].

Corinth, Cheliotomylos in a tomb; fragment of gray marble; probably a funerary inscription:

[ ]υδας Μαξίμου.

419. ΜΑΞΙΜΟΣ

Corinth Vili. 3, 540, pi. 45 [early Christian period].

Corinth, Asclepeion; seven fragments of a gravestone of green schist; funerary inscription in

his memory:

352

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA ^^V-HZ.J

[|X Κοιμη]τήριον διαφέρο(ν) I [ ]ανω σαλγαμ[αρ]ίω Ι [ ] την γωνίαν. [εν]θα Ι

[κατακ]ΐτε ό την μακαρίαν Ι [μνήμη]ν Μάξιμος μηνί Ι [ ]βριω ι' έπιν(εμέσεως) γι' fX.

420. ΜΑΞΙΜΟΣ

f. of Λ. Σερ[β]ί[λ]ιος Μαξίμου υιός Φάων (COR 568)

421. [PUBLIUS MEMMIUS C]LEAND[ER]

[1] Corinth Vili. 3, 81, pi. 9 [A.D. 63-68].

Corinth; three fragments of a marble slab; inscription in honour of the Emperor Nero erected

under the supervision of the discussed person as duumvir and his colleague:

[Neroni C]la[udio], I [divi Caludii f., Germanici] I [Caes.] n., Ti. Cae[s. Aug. pro nepoti], I [divi]

Aug. ab n[epoti, Caesari Aug.] I5 [Germ., po]nt. max., trib. [pot.—, i m p . — , cos.—], I [curam

agentibus II viris P. Memmio Qleand. I [—] Valer P. P. I [—] P.

[2] Amandry, 215-221, em. XXII, pis XXXVIII-XXXIX; RPCl, 1203-1206.

Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir quinquennalis with with L. Rutilius Piso (COR 542) of the year A.D. 66/67

Remarks: For his duovirship at the time of Nero's visit in Greece in A.D. 66/67 see Amandry,

14-22. He was also epimeletes of the Amphictyonic League and priest of the

imperial cult (ιερεύς τών Σεβαστών) (Syll? 808); he probably received Roman

citizenship from the governor P. Memmius Regulus (COR 423).

*422. ΜΕΜΜΙΟΣ ΠΟΝΤΙΟΣ ΠΤΟΛΕΜΕΟΣ ό κέ ΠΑΡΝΑΣΙΟΣ

Corinth Vili. 3 , 502, pi. 42 (*D. Feissel, T&MByz 9, 1985, 291, no. 31; AnnÉpigr 1989, 655)

[middle of the 4th e. A.D. (letter forms and abbreviations)].

Corinth, forum; statue base of white marble; inscription in his honour erected by Αύρ(ήλιος)

Εύτυχιανός (COR 102):

Μέμμιον Πόντιον Ι Πτολεμεον τον κέ Ι Παρνάσιον τον λαμ(πρότατον) Ι πάτρωνα της

λαμ(προτάτης) Ι5 Κορινθίων πόλεως Ι Αύρ(ήλιος) Εύτυχιανός άποστρά(τηγος) Ι ψ(ηφίσμα-

τι) β(ουλής).

Remarks: He is to be identified with Parnasius, native of Patrai and citizen of Corinth, who was

praefectus Aegypti in A.D. 357-359; so the Corinthian inscription was probably

erected before A.D. 357; for further discussion of the person, see PLRE I, 667-668,

s.v. Parnasius I and Rizakis, Acha'fe I, 69, no. 20 .

*423. P(UBLIUS) MEMM[IUS P. F.] REGULUS

[1] Corinth VIII. 2, 53 [A.D. 38-47].

353

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Corinth, forum; three fragments of a white marble slab; inscription in his honour erected by someone whose name is missing:

P. Memm[io P. f.] I Regulo [VII vir.] I epul., sodali [aug.], fratri Arvalis, [leg.] I Caesaris Augus[t]i G[er.] I [pro praet. pro[v. Achaiae] I DI —

[2] Ο. Broneer, Hesperia 8, 1939, 181-190 (AnnÉpigr 1939, 110); L. Robert, Hellenica I, 1940, 43-53 (SEG 11, 1950, 121); Corinth VIII. 3, 306,1. 4, pi. 26 (cf. L. Robert, REG 79, 1966, 754-755=id., OMSVl [1989] 572-573, commentary on some lines); *D. J. Geagan, Hesperia 58, 1989, 349-360 with the addition of IG IV 203 (SEG 39, 1989, 340; BullÉpigr 1990, 103) [2nd c. A.D.]. Corinth, forum; two large fragments of a gray limestone block; a proconsular rescript recording the benefactions of P. Licinius Priscus Juventianus at the Isthmian sanctuary and particularly the restoration of the galery of Regulus (text COR 378 [4], 11. 15-16 : συ[ναραι] ερείπια στοάς της Τήγλ[ο]υ) which had suffered damage in an earthquake.

VHvirepul(onum), sodalis augustalis, augur, frater Arvalis, legatus Caesaris Augusti Germanici pro praetore provinciae Achaiae

Remarks: He was of senatorial rank; for his career [1], see ARG 192 and EL 277; M. Cébeillac, Les "quaestores principis et candidati" aux 1er et Heme siècles de l'empire (Milano 1972) 29-30; J. Scheid, Les frères arvales; recrutement et origine sous les empereurs julio-claudiens (Paris 1975) 213-218, no. 34. For the three-man college of augurs in the Roman colony of Corinth, see Stansbury, Corinthian honor, 158-195.

424. C(AIUS) MIN[UCIUS - - -] Corinth VIII. 3, 345, pi. 29 [2nd quarter of the 1st c. B.C.]. Corinth, Lechaion road; fragment of white marble; the inscription preserves part of his name and the fragmentary names of four other men in the accusative case, M. Insteilus Tectus] (COR 320), [- - -] Corint[hu]s (COR 201), M. Cornelius [- - -] (COR 214) and Q. Cornelius [- - -] (COR 218).

Remarks: The gentilicium is given as Minutius in Corinth VIII. 3 indices, 5. v. For the date see M. Insteius Tectus (COR 320).

*425. ΛΕΥΚΙΟΣ ΜΟΜΜΙΟΣ D. W. Bradeen, Hesperia 35, 1966, 326-329,11. 10 and 13, pi. 78 (SEG 23, 1968, 180); cf. S. G.

Miller, Hesperia 48, 1979, 75-77 (SEG 29, 1979, 348) [145 B.C.].

Corinthia, Nemea; fragment of hard limestone recording his arbitration in the Nemean games.

Remarks: For the person see ARC 124. ARG 194 and EL 124. For the dispute between the cities of Argos and Kleonai in the middle of the 2nd c. B.C. over the organisation of the Nemean games, see the commentary of Bradeen, loc. cit.

354

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 426-429

426. CN(AEUS) [- - -] MOSC[HUS]

Corinth VIII. 3, 69, pi. 7 [under Augustus (?)].

Corinth, forum; two fragments of a white marble base; dedication probably to Augustus set up

by the person, Cn. [- - -] Pius (COR 476) and Cn. [- - -] Rom[ulus] (COR 530):

August[o sacrum(?)] I Cn. Cn. Cn. [gentilicium] I Pius Rom[ulus] I Mosch[us] I5 [d.] s. p.

[f. c.].

Remarks: According to J. H. Kent, Corinth, op. cit., Pompeius is the gentilicium that fills

the length requirements, but the restoration is very speculative. For the the three-

man college of pontifs in the Roman colony of Corinth, see Stansbury, Corinthian

honor, 158-195.

*427. [L(UCIUS) MUNATIUS M. F. TER(ETINA)] GAL[LUS]

[1] Corinth VIII. 2, 63 [A.D. 98/9].

Corinth, forum; white marble slab; inscription in his honour preserving part of his name and

the beginning of his senatorial cursus honorum: L. [- - -]M. f. Ter. Gallo I [X vir st]litib(us)

iudic(andis) —

[2]Corinth VIII. 3, 122, pl. 11 [A.D. 98/9].

Corinth, forum; two fragments of a pedestal of white marble; inscription in his honour

erected by someone whose name is missing: [L. Munatio M. f. Ter] I Gal[lo ] I com[iti]

[- - -]imp[e]rato[ris — ] I et di[vi - - -] I5 [p]roq[uaestori (?) — ]

Remarks: The identification of the person is made by J. H. Kent, Corinth VIII. 3, 122. For the

person see E. Groag, REXWl 1, 1933,538-541, no. 21; id., Reichsbeamten, 49; PIR2

M 725; Thomasson, 192 no. 20 He was proconsul of Achaia in A.D. 98/9.

428. MUSSIUS

CIL III, 7274; * Corinth III. 1, 53-54, no. 7d (SEG 11, 1950, 138d) [imperial period].

Corinth, Acrocorinth; inscription on the Peirene Fountain: Mussius IXII K(alendas) A(priles)

vel A(ugustas).

429. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΜΟΥΣΣΙΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘ[ΟΣ]

Corinth VIII.l, 15 + Corinth VIII.l, 18; joined by *A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 297-299,1.

11, pl. 8 [A.D. 137].

Corinth; triangular pedestal of white marble inscribed on all three sides recording a list of

magistrates and victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was έλληνοδίκης of the games.

Remarks: Spawforth, loc. cit., suggests that he must have belonged to the same family as C.

Mussius Priscus (COR 430). For the date, see Spawforth, loc. cit.

355

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

430. C(AIUS) MUSSIUS PRISCUS

Amandry, 151-156, em. XIII, pis XIII-XV; RPCl, 1139-1144: Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir with C. Heius Pollio II (COR 311) of the year A.D. 4/5

Remarks: Cf. Grant, TITA, 268. For the emission see Amandry, 52-54.

431. ΝΕΙΝ[ΙΟΣ] ΔΙΟΓ[ΕΝΟΥΣ]

S. Powell, ALA 7, 1903, 323; Corinth VIII.l, 104, fig. [imperial period].

Old Corinth; fragment of a white marbleherm.

Remarks: Powell, loc. cit., dates the inscription in the 4th c. B.C. but an earlier date is

not to be excluded. For the gentilicium Ninius see Solin and Salomies, 127.

432. M(ARCUS) NOVIUS BASSUS

Amandry, 142-144, em. X, pis IX-X; RPCl, 1134-1135.

Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir with M. Antonius Hipparchus (COR 63) of the year 10/9-5/4 B.C.

Remarks: For the person, see Spawforth, in: Roman onomastics, 180; cf. Grant, PITA, 267.

For the emission see Amandry, 49-50.

433. C(AIUS) NOVIUS FELIX

Corinth VIII. 2, 77, ph. [under Tiberius].

Old Corinth; base of limestone; inscription in honour of Q. Cispuleius Q. 1. Primus (COR 153,

text) erected by the person.

Remarks: The cognomen Pelix evokes a freedman origin (cf. Kajanto, Cognomina, 13, 29-30,

71-73, 134). A. B. West, Corinth VIII. 2, 77, suggests that he must have been

connected with the family of M. Novius Bassus (COR 432).

434. NUM[- - -]

Corinth VIII. 2, 184: Corinth, forum; marble slab; inscription whose character remains

unknown.

Remarks: Two possible restorations are Num[erius] and Num[isius] (Solin and Salomies, 128

and 129; cf. COR 435-438); on the same stone the name [- - -] Abidius [- - -] (COR

1) is also preserved.

*435. L. NUMEROUS - - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 358, pi. 31 [imperial period].

Corinth; fragment of a white marble slab:

356

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 436-441

[- - -] et L. Numerous — ] l [— provincijae Achaiae [—7

imperial official (?)

436. NUMIS[IA] L. 1. ANTIGON[A]

Corinth VIII.l, 130,1. 2, fig. [2nd half of the 2nd c. A.D. (letter forms)].

Corinth; stele of white marble; Latin funerary inscription on which are also attested Numisia

L. 1. Prima (COR 437, text) and another freedman (?) [- - -]hus (COR 678).

437. NUMISIA L. 1. PRIMA

Corinth VIII.l, 130,1. 2, fig. [2nd half of the 2nd c. A.D. (letter forms)].

Corinth; stele of white marble; Latin funerary inscription on which are also attested Numisia

L. 1. Antigonfa] (COR 436) and another freedman (?) [ ]lius (COR 678): [- - -]Numisia

Numis[- - -] I [ ]lius: L. L. Prima L. L. Antigon[a].

Remarks: Below the Latin names is recorded a Greek epigram in honour of Prima.

438. L(UCIUS) (NUMISIUS)

master of Numisia L. 1. Antigona (COR 436) and Numisia L. 1. Prima (COR 437)

439. ΝΟΜΩΝΙΑ

IG IV49\ (SEGU, 1950, 297) [1st c. A.D.].

Corinthia, Kleonai; stele decorated with a pediment; funerary epigramme for the person:

Νομωνία ΜεγαλοπολΙ[τι]· χαίρε. . .

Μεγαλοπολΐ[τις]

Remarks: Numonius is a gentilicium (Solin and Salomies, 129).

440. Π(ΟΠΑΙΟΣ) ΩΚΑΑΤΙΟΣ TY[. .]ΝΝΟΣ

Corinth VIII.l, 15,1. 76; W. Peek, Gnomon 9, 1933,417,11.27-29 (SEG 11, 1950,62) [A.D. 137].

Corinth; triangular pedestal of white marble inscribed on all three sides recording the

magistrates and victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in the hoplites course

contest: όπλείτης.

Remarks: The new reading is by B. Millis (by correspondence) and replaces those of B. D.

Meritt, Corinth VIII. 1, 15,1. 76: Π. Ώκ[τ]ά[β]ιος (?)[- - -] and of Peek, loc. cit.: Π.

Ώκλάτιος Τύραννος; for the date, see A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 297-299.

441. OCTAVIUS

Amandry, 192-195, em. XVIII, pis XXIX-XXX; .RFCI, 1180-1181.

357

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir with Licinius (COR 372) of the years A.D. 42-43/45-46

Remarks: For the person, see Spawforth, in: Roman onomastics, 180. For the emission see

Amandry, 72-73.

442. ΟΚΤΑΒΙΟΣ ΑΓΑΘΟΠΟΥΣ

N. Bookidis, Hesperia 43, 1974, 280-281, ph. (SEG 40, 1990, 303) cf. Κ. M. D. Dunbabin,

IRA 3, 1990, 85-87, ph. [A.D. 200].

Corinth; mosaic inscription in the sanctuary of Demeter and Kore on Acrocorinth: Όκτάβιος

Αγαθόπους Ι νεωκόρος έψηφοθέτησε Ι επί Χαράς ιέρειας νεωτέρας.

*443. [- - -] OCTON[IUS] [- - -]

Corinth Vili. 3, 354, pi. 29 [imperial period].

Corinth, area of the Asclepeion; fragment of a white marble slab; mutilated inscription, erected

by the person, in honour of a praelectus alae whose name is missing:

[- - -] I [prae]f. ala[e] I [- - -]Octon[ius - - -] I [- - -].

Remarks: For the anonymous praelectus alae, see Devijver, vol. II, ignoti-incerti, 16.

444. [L(UCIUS)] (OLIUS)

f. of Sex. OQius 1. f. A[e]m(ilia) Secu[ndus] (COR 446)

445. SEX. OLIUS SEX. F. AEM(ILIA) PROCU[LUS]

Corinth VIII. 3, 152,11. 8-9, pi. 14 [under Augustus (letter forms)].

Corinth, forum: ten fragments of a statue base of gray marble; funerary dedication for his

father Sex. Oflius L. f.] A[e]m(ilia) Secufndus] (COR 446, text) erected together by the person

and his mother Cornelia M. f. [Procula] (COR 203).

*446. SEX. 0[LIUS L. F.] A[E]M(ILIA) SECU[NDUS]

Corinth VIII. 3, 152,11. 1-2, pi. 14 [under Augustus (letter forms)].

Corinth, forum: ten fragments of a statue base of gray marble; funerary dedication for the

person erected together by his wife Cornelia M. f. [Procula] (COR 203) and their son Sex. Olius

Sex. f. Aem(ilia) Procu[lus] (COR 445):

Sex. 0[lio L. f. A[e]m. I Secu[ndo] [p]raef. I fabr., theocol. Iovis I [Ca]p[it]ol., aedilic. et I5 [Ilvir.

e]t qu[in]q. et I ag.[ono]t[eti]c. ornalment[i]s d. [d. o]rnato.

praef(ectus) fabr(um), theocol (us) Iovis Capitol(ini), aedilic(iis) et Hvir(alibus) et

quinq(uennalibus) et agonothetic(iis) ornamentis ornato

358

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 447-449

Remarks: For the filiation of the person J. H. Kent, Corinth VIII. 3, 122, notes that L. f. is

suggested by the lack of space for Q, M or A, but the space is large enough for Ρ or

T. He was a Roman knight (Demougin, CJC, 172). His municipal cursus honorum

indicates that he was an outstanding citizen of the colony (his tribe Aemilia is that

of Corinth; cf. Stansbury, Corinthian honor, 501-515) and one of the first

Corinthians decorated with the ornamenta agonotheticia after the return of the

Isthmian games to the supervision of Corinth, sometime between 7 B.C. and A.D. 3

(see a brief discussion of Kent, op. cit., p. 70). For the office of the agonothetes at

Isthmia see D. J. Geagan, GRBS 9, 1968, 69-76. For the office of praef(ectus)

fabr(um), see COR 170

447. [- - -]LI F. [AE]M(ILIA) PA [ ] MAMAE

Corinth VIII. 3, 213, pi. 17 [2nd half of the 2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; inscription in his honour:

[—]li f. I [Ae]m. Pa Mamae I [so]dali augustal(i) isa[gog(i)] I [Ca]esareon [S]ebaste[on]

Ρ [et] [agonothe]t(e) Çaesa[reon] I [- - -]TAE M[- - -] I [- - -]E AV[- - -] I [- - -]S LIV[- - -].

Remarks: J. H. Kent, Corinth, op. cit., proposes as a possible restoration in 1. 1: [Corn]eli and

in 1. 3 he thinks on the name Mama or Mamas. For his priestly office as sodalis

Augustalis, see J. H. Kent's remark in Corinth VIII. 3, 185. For the augustales see

Q. Cispuleius Q. 1. Primus (COR 153). For the office of the agonothetes at Isthmia

see D. J. Geagan, GRBS 9, 1968, 69-76.

448. [- - -] ΠΑΚΚΙΑΝΟΣ

[1] Corinth VIII.l, 15a, 1. 1 [A.D. 137].

Corinth; triangular pedestal of white marble, inscribed on all three sides recording the names

of magistrates and victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was probably the agonothetes of

the games and his name is attested in the genitive case: [—] Πακκιανοϋ.

[2] P. A. Clement, AD 1971, Chron. 110 [ca. 137 A.D.].

Corinthia, Isthmus; fragment of marble on which the editor recognised the name Πακκιανός.

Remarks: The identification of [2] with the person in [1] has been proposed by Clement, op.

cit.; cf. J. P. Michaud, BCH 95, 1971, 848, fig. 108; for the date see A. Spawforth,

GRBS 15, 1974, 297-299. For the office of the agonothetes at Isthmia see D. J.

Geagan, GRBS 9, 1968, 69-76.

449. L(UCIUS) PACONIUS FLAM[- - -]

Amandry, 195-200, em. XIX, pis XXX-XXXII; RPCl, 1182-1188 [A.D. 50/51].

Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir with Gn. Publicius Regulus (COR 506) of the year A.D. 50/51

359

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Remarks: For the person, see Spawforth, in: Roman onomastics, 180. For the emission see

Amandry, 73-74.

450. ΠΑΚΩΝΙΟΣ 0E[- - -]

W. R. Biers and D. G. Geagan, Hesperia 39, 1970, 79-93,1. 91, pis 17,18 (AnnÉpigr 1969-1970,

587; cf. BullÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127].

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of grained white marble inscribed on all three faces recording a list

of officials and victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in αποβ[ατικόν] κρίσι[ν

Y']·

Remarks: For the date see T. Atilius Rufus (COR 94).

451. [M(ARCUS)] (PACUIUS)

probably f. of [M(arcus) Pacuius M. f.] Aem(ilia) [—] (COR 454)

452. M(ARCUS) PACU[IUS. F. - - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 175,1. 7, pi. 16 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; three fragments of grayish marble; inscription in honour of [M. Pacuius M. f.]

Aem(ilia) [- - -] (COR 454, text) erected by M. Pacuius M. [f.] [- - -] (COR 453), his wife (?)

Manlia D[- - -] (COR 392) and the person.

Remarks: J. H. Kent's (Corinth, op. cit.) suggestion that the person was the father of Manlia

E>[- - -] (COR 392) is uncertain.

453. M(ARCUS) PACUIUS M. F. [- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 175,1. 5, pi. 16 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; three fragments of grayish marble; inscription in honour of [M. Pacuius M. f.]

Aem(ilia) [- - -] (COR 454, text) erected by the person, his wife Manlia D[- - -] (COR 392) and

M. Paoi[ius . f.] (COR 452).

454. [M(ARCUS) PACUIUS M. F.] AEM(ILIA) [- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 175,1. 1, pi. 16 [lst/2ndc. A.D.]

Corinth, forum; three fragments of grayish marble; inscription in his honour erected together by

M. Pacuius M. [f.] [- - -] (COR 453), his wife (?) Manlia D[- - -] (COR 392) and M. Pacu[ius. f.]

(COR 452):

[M. Pacuio M. f.] I Aem. [—] [aed.] I et Ilvir [et quinquen. ornamentis] I ornato [d. d.] I5 M.

Pacuius M. [f.] [ et] I Manlia D[ uxor eius et ] I M. Pacu[i . f. — ] .

360

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 455-461

455. M(ARCUS) PACUIUS EUPORUS M. Sasel-Kos, Arch.Vestnik 28, 1977, 199 (AnnÉpigr 1977, 780); ILGR 82 [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinthia, Sicyon; funerary dedication erected by M. Calpetanus Corinthus (COR 129, text)

for himself, his wife Fulvia Eutychis (COR 277), their children, Calpetana Magna (COR 128)

and Calpetanus Ianuarius (COR 130), for M. Pacuius Euporus and for the family's freedmen.

Remarks: The relationship of M. Pacuius Euporus with the family of Calpetani is not evident

from this text.

456. PAPIA L. F. DONATI uxo(r) METHE

Corinth VIII. 2, 105,11. 7-8, ph. [1st c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; bluish marble base; inscription in honour of his grandson L. Papius L. f.

Fal(erna) Lupercus (COR 460, text) erected by herself.

Remarks: For the Greek name Methe, see LGPNlll. A, 291-292, s.v. Μέθη.

457. L(UCIUS) (PAPIUS)

f. of Papia L. f. Donati uxo(r) Methe (COR 456)

458. L(UCIUS) (PAPIUS)

f. of L(ucius) Papius L. f. Falerna Lupercus (COR 460); s. of Papia L. f. Donati uxo(r) Methe

(COR 456)

459. L(UCIUS) (PAPIUS)

f. of L(ucius) Papius L. f. Aem(ilia) Venerius (COR 461)

460. L(UCIUS) PAPIUS L. F. FAL(ERNA) LUPERCUS

Corinth VIII. 2, 105, ph. [1st c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; bluish marble base; inscription in his honour erected by his grandmother Papia

L. f. Donati uxo(r) Methe (COR 456):

L. Pappio L. f. I Fai. Luperco I aed. et Ilvir. et I agonothetic. et I5 quinq. ornamen. I ornato d.

d. I Papia L. f. Donati uxor I Methe avia.

461. L(UCIUS) PAPIUS L. F. AEM(ILIA) VENERIUS

Corinth VIII. 3, 212, pi. 17 [2nd half of the 1st c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; five fragments of a gray marble block; inscription in his honour erected by

361

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

someone whose name is missing:

L. Papio L. f. I Aem. Venerio I isagog., I agonoth. Ti. Claudi I Anaxilai, pyrophor. I Isthmioni,

conagon[oth.] I L. Vibullii Pii isthmio[n.], nem[eo]nices, sacerdoti] I M[a]rtis Aug. —

Remarks: J. H. Kent, Corinth, op. cit., restores the cognomen as Venereus, not recorded by

Solin and Salomies, 419; in lapide VENERID. The inscription contains a local

"priestly" cursus honorum. He was isagogeus, that is, an assistant to the agonothetes

Ti. Claudius Anaxilaus (COR 168), a Corinthian duumvir during the reign of Nero,

and conagonothetes with L. Vibulius Pius (COR 642). For the office of the

agonothetes and isagogeus see C. Rutilius L. f. Aem. Fuscus (COR 540). The

pyrophoroi were children (L. Robert, REG 79, 1966, 746-748=M, OMS VI [1989]

564-566; D. J. Geagan, GRBS 9, 1968, 76). He may have been related to L. Papius

L. f. Fal(erna) Lupercus (COR 460), even though he belonged to the local tribe

Aemilia (cf. Stansbury, Corinthian honor, 501-515).

462. ΠΑΣΚΑΣΙΑ

Corinth VIII. 3, 545, pi. 47 [early Christian period].

Corinth, Asclepieion; a white marble gravestone; funerary inscription in her memory: fX

Ανεπαύσατο Ι ή την μακαρίαν <μνήμην> Ι Πασκασία Ι μη(νί) Φεβρ(ουαρίω) ζιλ

Remarks: J. Η. Kent, Corinth, op. cit., notes that the name Pascasia is the Latin equivalent of

the Greek Anastasia; cf. Solin and Salomies, 138, who give the gentilicium

Paschasius.

463. ΠΑΥΑΑ Corinth VIII. 3, 560, pi. 49 [early Christian period].

Corinth, a grave in the Asclepieion; slab of green schist; funerary inscription in her memory.

Remarks: Paula died still a child. The sepulchral momument belonged to his father

Ααυρε<ν>τήω του υίοϋ Καλογενήτω (?) (COR 367).

464. ΠΑΥΑΙΝ[Α]

Ε. Stikas, Ergon 1962, 84-85, fig. 96 (G. Daux, BCH 87, 1963, 728, fig. 18) [early Christian

period].

Corinth; slab of marble; funerary inscription in her memory:

t "Ανεπαύσατ[ο] Ι ή μακάρια Παυλιν[α] Ι περί ετ[η δ]έκα Ι επτά προ τεσάρων Ι καλανόών

αύγούστω[ν].

465. ΠΑΥ[Α(ΟΣ] (?)

Bees, 49-50, no. 25 (SEG 11, 1950, 166) [5th c. A.D.].

362

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 466-470

Corinth; slab of gray marble; funerary inscription in his memory:

[Κοιμητήριο]ν Παύ[λου] I [ ]ος πρ(ο) ε' ε[ίδ(ών)] Ι [Μ]αρτίω[ν άπογενά]Ιμενος [ ] Ι

[—] άνϋξε [ — ] .

*466. [- - -] ΠΑΥΑΟΣ [- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 509, pi. 40 [early Christian period].

Old Corinth; fragment of gray marble: [—] I [—] Παύλου [—] I [ — λ]αμπρο[τάτου — ]

I [ — ] ι ε σ τ [ — ] .

467. Π<Α>Υ[ΑΟΣ]

Corinth VIII. 3, 653, pi. 55 [early Christian period].

Corinth, forum; gravestone of gray marble; funerary dedication in his memory:

t [Κο]ιμη[τή]Ιριον δι[αφέ]Ι<ρ>ον Πλ[ευρά]τω ve/ Π<α>[ύλω] Ι τω χευ[ματο]Ι[ποιητη] vel

χευ[ματο] Ι [πωλητή].

Remarks: The person was probably a "metal moulder" or a "seller of metal bowls".

468. ΠΑΥΛ(ΟΣ)

J. Wiseman, Hesperia4l, 1972, 41-42, no. 33, pi. 11 [early Christian period].

Corinth, gymnasium area; paving slab of dull red marble; funerary inscription mentioning him

and his son Sotiris: f Παϋλ(ος) Ι ράπτη(ς) υί(ο)ς Ι υίοϋ Σωτηρίς t μν(ημα) ff

469. ΠΑΥΑΟΣ

Corinth Vili. 3, 542, pi. 46; L. Robert, REG 79, 1966, 763=/d, OMS VI [1989] 581) [5th c.

A.D. ]: Corinth, forum; gravestone of gray marble; funerary dedication in his memory erected

by his son: Κοιμητήριον Παύλου σιτευταρίου. Ανίας Παύλου σιτευταρίου υιός έπέγραψεν

αυτά.

Remarks: For the profession σιτευτάριος or σιτιστάριος, i.e. poultryman, see Robert, loc. cit.

470. ΠΑΥΛΟΣ

Corinth VIII. 3, 559, pi. 47; (L. Robert, REG 79, 1966, 765=M, OMS VI [1989] 583) [early

Christian period].

Corinth, Asclepeion; fragment of a slab of blue marble streaked with white; funerary

inscription in his memory: Κοιμητήρια διαφέροντα Παύλου Ι σιτισταρίου Ι έπίκλην

M Ι [α]κροχεί[ρου — ] .

Remarks: For the profession σιτιστάριος or σιτευτάριος, see Paulus (COR 469). The person

is also attested by the nickname Μ[α]κρόχει[ρος] (Longhand), which according to J.

363

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

H. Kent, Corinth, op. cit., may well have been intented to distinguish two

contemporaries of the same name and similar occupation.

471. ΠΕΔΟΥΚΑΙΟΣ ΚΕΣΤΙΑΝΟΣ

O. Broneer, AJA 37, 1933, 562 (AnnÉpigr 1934, 1; SEG 11, 1950, 125; L. Robert, REG 79,

1966, 750-751=M, OMS VI [1989] 568-569); Corinth VIII. 3, 269, pi. 23 (P. Cabanes and N.

Ceka, Inscriptions d'Épidamne-Dyrrachion et d Apollonia. Corpus des inscriptions grecques

d'Illyrie méridionale et d'Épire, Études épigraphiques 1.2 [Paris 1997] no. 322) [under Marcus

Aurelius].

Corinth, forum; statue base of white marble; inscription in his honour erected by the city of

Corinth called μητρόπολις with the vote of the city council:

Πεδουκαιον Ι Κεστιανόν Ι [Α]πολλωνιάτην Ι ρήτορα Ι5 Κόρινθος Ι ή μητρόπολις Ι ψ(ηφί-

σματι) β(ουλής).

From Apollonia

Remarks: For the attestation of the person on the epigraphical and numismatic documents of

Apollonia in Illyria, an ancient colony of Corinth, see L. Robert, loc. cit.; id.,

BullÉpigr 1967,249 and BullÉpigr 1968, 321; Cabanes, op. cit., no. 193; cf. no. 189.

472. ΠΕΤΡΟΥΝΙΑ

Corinth VIII. 1, 215 [early Christian period].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a paving slab of white marble; inscription containing a prayer for

the sake of the person.

473. [- - -]ΟΥΙΟΣ ΦΙΑΑΑΕΑΦΟΓΣ]

D. J. Geagan, Hesperia 44, 1975, 396-401,1. 11, ph. (Oliver, Greek constitutions, 139-140, no.

47; SEG 45, 1995, 234) [A.D. 98/99].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a stele of white marble; letter of Trajan to the Isthmian Synod; the

function of the person is completed as [πρεσβευτής].

Remarks: Geagan thinks that the person was a member of the Dionysiac technitai at Isthmus.

*474. PHILERQS AUG. LIB(ERTUS)

Corinth VIII. 3, 67, pi. 8 [mid. 3rd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; forty-three adjoining fragments of a white marble slab; dedication to the

Genius of the emperor erected by the person, a freedman of the emperor, with the official

permission of the decurions:

[Ge]nio sanctissimo Aug. I [procur]at. XX her. I [pr]ov. Acha. I Phileros Aug. lib. tabul(arius)

eiusdem I pat(roni) et provinciae I d. d.

364

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA

475. C(AIUS) PINNIUS

Amandry 130-133, em. V, pis V-VI; RPCl, 1124-1128.

Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir with P. Aebutius (COR 6) of the year 39-36 B.C.

Remarks: For the emission see Amandry, 36-38, who associates him with T. Pinnius, the

familiarissimus of Cicero (Ad /am., XIII. 61); see further Grant, TITA, 267 and

Stansbury, Corinthian honor, 160-161.

476. CN(AEUS) [- - -] PIUS

Corinth VIII. 3, 69, pi. 7 [under Augustus (?)].

Corinth, forum; two fragments of a white marble base; dedication probably to Augustus set up

by him, Cn. [- - -] Rom[ulus] (COR 530) and Cn. [- - -] Mosc[hus] (COR 426, text).

Remarks: According to J. H. Kent, Corinth, op. cit., Pompeius is the gentilicium that fills the

length requirements, but the restoration is very speculative.

477. ΜΑΡΚΟΣ [- ca. 6-] ΠΑΕΙΝ[ΙΑΝΟΣ]

F. Hiller von Gaertringen, Ph.W. 52, 1932, 363; Corinth VIII. 1, 115, fig.; Bees, 19, η. 1,

(*S£G 11, 1950,87).

Corinth, forum; upper right-hand corner of a white marble base:

[— Ίου]νίαν Ι [γυναίκα] Μάρκου I Πλειν[ιανοϋ] Ι [του αρχι]συναγώ[γου — ] .

h. (?) of Ίουνία (COR 357)

Remarks: Μάρκου [- ca. 6-] Πλειν[ίου], ed. prior.

478. ΠΛΩΤΙΟΣ

Ο. Broneer, ALA 32, 1928, 465 (SEG 11, 1954, 219) [imperial period].

Corinth, Odeion; stamped tile; here: Πλωτίου πατήρ.

479. D(ECIMUS) PLOTIUS VALENS

CIL III. 1,541 [lst/2ndc. A.D.].

Corinth; funerary dedication erected by Q. Publicius Capito (COR 505, text) for himself, his

liberta Publicia Banausis (COR 498), D. Plotius Valens and for their descendants.

480. ΠΟ[- - -]

*W. Peek, Gnomon 9, 1933, 416-417,1. 9 (SEG, 11, 1950, 61); cf. Corinth VIII.l, 14 (his name

is not restored) [A.D. 3 (Actian era)].

Corinth; three-sided headless marble herm with inscriptions on all sides recording a list of

365

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

officials and victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was έλ[ληνοδίκη[ς] of the games.

Remarks: Probaly Πό[πλιος].

481. [- - -] M. F. [POLY]AENA

Corinth VIII. 2, 70+111; "Corinth VIII. 3, 199, pi. 17 [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; two fragments of a white marble block; funerary dedication for the person erected by

[P. Li]çinius Priscu[s Iuvnetian]us (COR 378) by decree of the city council:

[ ] M. f. I [Poly]aenae l[sacerdot]i Victoriae I [viv. P. Lijcinius Priscu[s] I [Iuventianjus

archiereus I [o]ptumae I d. d.

Remarks: J. H. Kent, Corinth VIII. 3, 199, thinks that 1. 1 consists of only two letters M. f., but

this form of nomination is unusual.

w. (?) of P. Licinius Priscus Iuventianus

482. TIB(ERIUS) POLYAENUS

Corinth VIII. 3, 165, pi. 14 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, theatre; gray marble block; inscription on a monument erected by him and his

colleague in the duovirship [ i]us Sosthe[enes] (COR 572): curantibus [ i]o Sosthe[ne],

Tib(erio) Polyaeno duovir(is).

Remarks: Stansbury, Corinthian honor, 521.

483. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΠΟΜ[ ]ΟΣ ΣΚΕΠΤΟΣ

W. R. Biers and D. G. Geagan, Hesperia 39, 1970, 79-93,1. 13, pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr 1969-1970,

587; cf. BullÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127].

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of small grained white marble inscribed on all three faces recording

a list of officials and victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was [έλ]ληνοδίκης of the games.

Remarks: For the date see T. Atilius Rufus Titianus (COR 94).

484. [.] ΠΟΜΠΗΙΟΣ ΚΑΑΥΔΙΑΝ[ΟΣ]

Corinth VIII.l, 15 + Corinth VIII.l, 18; joined by *A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 297-299,1.

12, pi. 8 [A.D. 137].

Corinth; triangular pedestal of white marble inscribed on all three sides recording a list of

magistrates and victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was έλληνοδίκης of the games.

Remarks: For the date see A. Spawforth, op. cit.

485. ΠΟΜΠΗΙΟΣ ΚΛΕΟΣΘΕΝΗΣ

Corinth VIII.l, 15,1. 48 [A.D. 137].

366

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 486-488

Corinth, gymnasium area; triangular pedestal of white marble inscribed on all three sides; list

of magistrates and victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in τέθριππο τέλειο.

Αργειος (of Argos)

Remarks: There are two persons in Argos bearing the name Pompeius Cleosthenes, father and

son (ARG 207, 208) but it is unknown which one is meant here. For the date see A.

Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974,297-299.

486. ΓΝΑΙΟΣ ΠΟΜΠΗΙΟΣ ΖΗΝΑΣ

*G. Lambakis, Miscellanea Salinas (Panormi 1907) 78, n. 2 (E. Ziebarth, Bursian

Jahresberichte, 184, 1920, 109; SEG 11, 1954, 50); M. Mitsos, AE 1936, 146; M. Guarducci,

Epigraphica 1, 1939, 17-20 (AnnÉpigr 1940, 58) [3rd c. A.D.].

Corinthia, Kenchreai; inscription on a rock recording a dedication to Zeus set up by the

person:

Πραιτωριανοί: Ι Γναιος ΠοΙμπήιος Ι Ζηνάς άΙ5γορανοΙμήσας ΔΙιός ΔιονύΙσω δεκ(άτην).

*487. [Α. P]OMP[ONIUS] Ç. F. QUIR(INA) AUGUR[INUS T. PRIFER]NIUS PAETUS

Corinth Vili. 3, 134, pi. 13 [A.D. 102-114 ].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a block of grayish marble; inscription in his honour erected by [M.

Antonius Achaicus] (COR 53):

[A. P]omp[onio] I Ç. fil. Quir. [Augu]r[ino T. Priferjlnio Paeto trib. [mil. legionis X] I Fretensis,

prae[f. coh. I miliariae], I5 [p]raef. alae II Fl., [post victori. Geticam] I [ab] Imp. Caesare Ne[rva

Traiano Aug. Germ. I Dae. doni]s m[ilitaribus vexillo] I [argenteo hasta pura corona murali] I

honorato, [proc. Aug. prov. Achaiae], I10 [M. Antonius Achaicus s. p. f. c.].

Remarks: The restoration of the fragment is assured by a duplicate Greek inscription in his

honour erected in Argos (ARG 213). For the person see Groag, Reichsbeamten, 143-

144; Pflaum, Carrières, no. 72; Devijver, Ρ 72. His procuratorship of Achaia dates

after A.D. 102.

*488. [- - - ΠΟΝ]ΤΙΑΝ[ΟΣ]

Corinth VIII. 3, 223, 11. 2-3, pi. 20; better in *A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 295-297 [A.D.

131 or 135].

Corinth; part of a prism-shaped three-sided shaft of white marble recording a list of officials

and victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; his name at the head of the document is used as an

indication of the dating; he was ύπατος (consul).

Remarks: The person can be identified either with Ser. Octavius Laenas Pontianus, senior

Ordinarius in A.D. 131 (Degrassi, Tasti Consolari, 37) or L. Tutilius Lupercus

Pontianus, senior Ordinarius in A.D. 135 (Degrassi, Tasti consolari, 38); for a

discussion, see Spawforth, loc. cit.

367

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

489. ΠΟΝΤΙΟΣ ΣΩΓΕΝΗΣ

Corinth VIII.l, 87 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; large block of coarse-grained bluish-white marble; honorary inscription

erected by the person to a friend of him whose name is missing: [ ] ταλε[ ] Ι Πόντιος

Σωγένης Ι ό παράδοξος τον Ι αληθή φίλον Ι ψ(ηφίσματι) β(ουλής).

490. L(UCIUS) POS[- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 364b, pi. 33 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; ten fragments of two white marble slabs containing a list of fragmentary

names in the nominative case (COR 84, COR 95, COR 109, COR 126, COR 339, COR 656,

COR 666, COR 668, COR 672).

Remarks: J. H. Kent, Corinth, loc. cit., suggests exempli gratia L. Pos[tumius Qalendio, /'. e.

joining this fragment b with c on which appears [ — Qalendio (COR 126), but this

restoration remains very speculative (cf. id. indices, p. 231, s.v. Calendio).

491. [- - -] ΠΟΣΕΙΔΩΝΕΙΟ[Σ]

Corinth VIII. 3, 307, pi. 26 [end of the 2nd c. A.D. (lettering)]

Corinth, forum; fragment of white marble; fragmentary inscription containing probably a part

of a decree in honour of the person:

[—] I [—]μου [—] I [—]ης το σήμα (?) [—] Ι καί πας 'Αχαιών δ [ — ] 11 έπεί Ποσειδώ-

νιο[ς — ] Ι5ος έλλαδάρχης [—] Ι πρώτος τε ρήτω[—] Ι [. . ] μβωδεμ[.][—] Ι μηδέ ε [ — ]

Ι έπεί θάν[ατος (?) [—] Ι10 τας π ε ν τ [ — ] Ι εναγω[—] Ι ίερεύ[ς — ] Ι [ — ] .

492. [- - -] P. F. AEM(ILIA) PRIMUS

Corinth Vili. 3, 74, pi. 7 [A.D. 42].

Corinth, theatre; fragment of a white marble slab; inscription in honour of the Emperor

Claudius erected by the person:

[Ti. Claudio] I [Caesari Augusto] I [Germanico] pontifici I [maximo] trib. potest. III [imp. Ill]

cos. III P. f. Aem. Primus f.

P[RISCA ] SAU[FEIA]: see SAU[FEIA] P[RISCA] (COR 549)

493. L(UCIUS) PRO[- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 395 [imperial period].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a white marble slab; mutilated inscription preserving only a part

of his name.

368

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 494-499

494. [- - -] [PRO]ÇLUS

Corinth Vili. 3, 245, pi. 22 [imperial period].

Corinth, Hagios Ioannis Church; fragment of white marble; mutilated inscription preserving a

part of his name.

[L. PR]0[CLUS C]ALPU[RNIUS]: see [L(UCIUS) ANTONIUS L. F.] ALBUS (COR 54)

495. M(ARCUS) PU[- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 208,1. 5, pi. 18 [under Tiberius].

Corinth, forum; ten fragments of a base of white marble; inscription in honour of P. Puticius

P. f. Aem(ilia) R[ufus] (COR 522 [1], text) erected by the person.

Remarks: He was agonothetes of iheCaesa[rea] Neron[e]a when isagogeus was P. Puticius P.

f. Aem. Rufus (COR 552). For the office of the agonothetes and isagogeus see C.

Rutilius L. f. Aem. Fuscus (COR 540).

496. ΓΝ(ΑΙΟΣ) ΠΟΥΒΑΙ[- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 369, pi. 33 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fragment of white marble slab containing a list of proper names in the

nominative case; see Γ. Αντώνιος [ — ] (COR 41, text).

497. [- - - P]UBLICIA

Corinth VIII. 3, 367, pi. 33 [imperial period].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a white marble slab; mutilated inscription preserving parts of

some names; see [- - - P]ubli[cius - - -] (COR 499) and Vibull[ius - - -] (COR 635).

498. PUBLICIA BANAUSIS

CIL III. 1,541 [lst/2ndc. A.D.].

Corinth; funerary dedication erected by Q. Publicius Capito (COR 505, text) for himself, his

liberta Publicia Banausis, D. Plotius Valens (COR 479) and for their descendants.

499. [- - - P]UBLI[CIUS - - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 367, pi. 33 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a white marble slab; mutilated inscription preserving parts of

some names; see [- - - Pjublicia (COR 497) and VibuU[ius - - -] (COR 635).

369

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

500. [- - - P]UBLIÇ[IUS- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 429, pi. 37 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a white marble slab; mutilated inscription preserving a part of his name.

501. M(ARCUS) (PUBLICIUS)

f. of Cn(aeus) Publicius M. f. M. n. M. pron. Aem(ilia) Rusticus (COR 507 text)

502. M(ARCUS) (PUBLICIUS)

grf. of Cn(aeus) Publicius M. f. M. n. M. pron. Aem(ilia) Rusticus (COR 507 text)

503. M(ARCUS) (PUBLICIUS)

gr.-grandf. of Cn(aeus) Publicius M. f. M. n. M. pron. Aem(ilia) Rusticus (COR 507 text)

504. M(ARCUS) PU[BLICIUS CN. F.]

Corinth VIII. 3, 176,1. 8, pi. 17 [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; four fragments of a base of grayish marble; inscription in honour of his

father Cn. Publiç[ius] M. f. Μ. η. M . pr[on.] Aem(ilia) Rusti[cus] (COR 507 text) and in

honour of his mother whose name is missing; erected together by him and his wife Babbia

(COR 106).

505. Q(UINTUS) PUBLICIUS CAPITO

CIL III. 1,541 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; funerary dedication erected by the person for himself, his liberta Publicia Banausis

(COR 498), D. Plotius Valens (COR 479) and for their descendants:

V(ivus) Q. Publicius Calpito sibi et Publicilae Banausidi li[b]. I et D. Plotio Valenti I

[pos]terisque suis.

506. CN(AEUS) PUBLICIUS REGULUS

Amandry, 195-200, em. XIX, pis XXX-XXXII; RPCl, 1182-1188.

Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir with L. Paconius Flam[—] (COR 449) of the year A.D. 50/51

Remarks: For the emission see Amandry, 73-74.

507. CN(AEUS) PUBLIQIUS] M. F. Μ. Ν. M . PR[ON.] AEM(ILIA) RUSTI[CUS]

Corinth VIII. 3, 176,11. 1-3, pi. 17 [2nd c. A.D.].

370

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 508-511

Corinth, forum; four fragments of a base of grayish marble; inscription in his honour and in

honour of his wife whose name is missing; erected together by their son M. Pu[blicius Cn. f.]

(COR 507) and their d.in-law Babbia (COR 106) by decree of the city council:

Cn. Publiç[io] I M. f. M. n. M . pr[on.] I Aem. Rusti[co] I Ilviralibus [et quinquen.] I et

agonoth[et. ornamentis] I hon[orato et — uxori] I po[st obitum (?) — ] I M. Pu[blicius Cn. f.

et] I Babbia u[xor eius] I parent [ibus] I d. [d.].

Remarks: It is not frequent in Corinthian inscriptions to indicate in someone's filiation the

names of his grandfather and great-grandfather (cf. other examples: COR 81, COR

283, COR 353, COR 610).

508. CN(AEUS) PUBLIL[IUS - - -] R. L. Scranton, Corinth I. 3, 118-119, pi. 57, 2; "Corinth VIII. 3, 324a, pi. 30 [mid. of the 1st

c. A.D. (letter forms)].

Corinth, forum; twenty-one fragments of several slabs of blue marble; mutilated inscription of

uncertain character containing only a few words.

Remarks: A possible combination of two fragments (a and e) gives the reading Cn. Publil[ius

C]n. f. (cf. the gentilicium listed as Publicius in Corinth VIII. 3 indices, s.v.);

Scranton's (loc. cit.) restoration of the name as Cn. Publilfius] Re[gulus] was

rejected by J. H. Kent, Corinth VIII. 3, 324. On the fragment b the name of [

Pu]blilius Tyrannufs] (COR 510) is also recorded.

509. CN(AEUS) PUBLILIUS Amandry, 128-130, em. IV, pis IV-V; RPCl, 1122-1123.

Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir quinquennalis with M. Antonius Orestes (COR 68) of the year 40 B.C.

Remarks: For the emission see Amandry, 39-41.

510. [- - - PU]BLILIUS TYRANNU[S] R. L. Scranton, Corinth I. 3, 118-119, pi. 57, 2; "Corinth VIII. 3, 324b, pi. 30 [mid. 1st c. A.D.

(letter forms)].

Corinth, forum; twenty-one fragments of several slabs of blue marble; mutilated inscription of

uncertain character containing only some words.

Remarks: On the fragment a the name of Gn. Publil[ius — ] (COR 508) is also recorded.

511. P(UBLIUS) (- - - )

f. of [- - -] P. f. Aem(ilia) Primus (COR 492)

371

512-519 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

512. P(UBLIUS) ( - - )

master of [- - -] P. 1. Thyrsus (COR 587)

513. P(UBLIUS) ( - - )

f. of [- - -]ius P. f. Aem(ilia) [- - -] (COR 675)

514. [- - -]IUS PUDEN[S]

Corinth VIII. 3, 357, pi. 32 [under Trajan].

Corinth, forum; fragment of white marble block; inscription in honour of someone whose

name is missing; erected by the person and two other friends (amici) whose names are [

Ac]haicus (COR 53, text) and [- - -] Saturnus (COR 548).

Remarks: Solin and Salomies, 386, give the form Pude(n)s.

515. P(UBLIUS) PU[TICIUS]

Corinth VIII. 2, 206,1. 3 [1st c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fragment of white slab; mutilated funerary dedication (?): P. [Putido ] I

Cam[- - -]l P. Pufticius].

Remarks: A. B. West, Corinth VIII. 2, 206, restores Puticius rather than Publicius on the

grounds that the Putidi bore the praenomen P(ublius).

516. M(ARCUS) (PUTICIUS)

f. of P. Puticius M. f. Aem(ilia) Iulius Paternus (COR 521)

517. P(UBLIUS) (PUTICIUS)

f. of P. Puticius P. f. Aem(ilia) Rufus (COR 522)

518. P(UBLIUS) PUTICIUS AC[- - -]

CIL III. 1, 542 [imperial period].

Corinth, Acrocorinth; funerary inscription for the person and his familly: for the text see P.

Puticius Secufndus] (COR 523).

519. ΠΟΥΤΙΚΙΟΣ ΑΠ[- - -]

W. R. Biers and D. G. Geagan, Hesperia 39, 1970, 79-93, 1. 54, pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr 1969-

1970, 587; cf. BullÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127].

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of small grained white marble inscribed on all three faces; list of

372

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 520-523

officials and victors in the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in τραγω[δούς].

Remarks: For the date see T. Atilius Rufus Titianus (COR 94).

520. P(UBLIUS) P[UTICIUS - - -] CAM[- - -]

Corinth VIII. 2, 206,11. 1-2 [imperial period].

Corinth, forum; fragment of white marble; mutilated funerary dedication (?): P. P[uticio — ] l

Cam[- - -]l P. Pu[ticius].

Remarks: CAM may be the tribe Cam(ilia), however unknown in Corinth (cf. Stansbury,

Corinthian honor, 501-515); it seems more probable to be part of a cognomen (cf.

Solin and Salomies, 307).

521. P(UBLIUS) PUTICIUS M. F. AEM (ILIA) IULLUS PA[TE]RNUS

Corinth VIII. 2, 106, ph. [under Tiberius].

Corinth, forum; five fragments of a white block; inscription in his honour erected by someone

whose name is missing:

P. Puticio M. f. Aem. I Iullo Pa[te]rno, I aedil. et [Ilvirjr. orlname[ntis hono]rat[us] d. d.

522. P(UBLIUS) PUTICIUS P. F. AEM(ILIA) R[UFUS]

[1] Corinth VIII. 3, 208, pi. 18 [under Tiberius].

Corinth, forum; ten fragments of a base of white marble; inscription in his honour erected by

someone whose name is missing:

P. Puticio I P. f. Aem. R[ufo] I isagogi Caesa[reon] I Neron[e]on ag[onoth.], I M. P u [ — ]

[2] Corinth VIII. 3, 209, pi. 18 [under Tiberius].

Corinth, forum; two fragments of a base of white marble; inscription in his honour erected by

someone whose name is missing; here: [- - -] I [- - -]Aem. Ru[fo] I [- - -]isagog[i] I [ ]

Neroneon Ca]esare]o[n] I [---] PUD [- - -]

Remarks: He was isagogeus (assistant) of the agonothetes M. Pu[ ] (COR 495). For the

office of the agonothetes and isagogeus at Isthmia see D. J. Geagan, GRBS 9,

1968, 69-76.

523. P(UBLIUS) PUTICIUS SECU[NDUS]

CIL III. 1, 542 [imperial period].

Corinth, Acrocorinth; funerary inscription for the person and his familly:P. Puticius Secu[ndus]

I V. P. Puticius Ac[- - -]l [- - -]imio[- - -];

Remarks: see also P. Puticius A c [ — ] (COR 518).

373

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

524. [- - -]ARIUS PYLADIS Corinth VIII. 3, 316, pis 28, 63 [imperial period].

Corinth, forum; nineteen fragments of a white marble Ionic frieze belonging to a not yet

identified monument; in the same inscription a certain [—] l(ibertus) Hesychus (COR 316) is

also attested: [- - -Jarius Pyladis ÇA [- - -]l [- - -] I. Hesychus Augusta[- - -Jsacrum.

Remarks: Alius could be a gentilicium (Solin and Salomies, 21), but also the ending of a name.

The cognomen Pylades is prefered to Pyladis given by J. H. Kent, Corinth, loc. cit..

The two or more dedicators were probably augustales as the abbreviation l(ibertus)

and their names suggest. See Q. Cispuleius Q. 1. Primus (COR 153).

525. ΚΟΔΡΑΤΟΣ

An. Orlandos, Ergon 1962, 85-87, fig. 97 (BullÉpigr 1964, 177) [early Christian period].

Corinth, forum: funerary basilica of Quadratus; inscription on a linte recording an invocation

to the saint: [αγι]ε Κοδράτε μνήσθ[ητι] τώ δούλου σο[υ].

Remarks: The basilica in which this inscription was set, was dedicated to this figure, a martyr

in Corinth under the reign of Valerian.

*526. ΤΙΤΟΣ [ΤΙΤΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ ΚΟΪΝΚΤΙΟΣ]

Corinth Vi l l i , 72; *J. Bousquet, ECU 88,1964,607-609 (SEG22, 1967,214); [196-194 B.C.].

Corinth, forum; block of a hard blue limestone base; inscription in his honour:

Τίτον [Τίτου υίον Κοΐνκτιον Τωμαΐον] Ι Α.ρίσταιν[ος Τιμοκάόεος Δυμαΐος] Ι άρετάς ένε[κα

και ευεργεσίας τας] Ι εις τε αύ[τον και τους Αχαιούς].

Remarks: He should be identified with the consul of the year 198 B.C. T. Quinctius Flamininus.

For the person see LAC 659.

527. QUINT[- - -]A M. F. T[- - -]

Corinth VIII. 2, 158.

Corinth, forum; white marble slab; mutilated inscription preserving only a part of her name:

Quinti- - -Me M. f. T[- --]![-- -]V [- - -].

528. ΡΗΓΙΑΑΑ

[1] AnnÉpigr 1901, 1; IG IV 1599; "Corinth VIII. 1, 86, ph.; J. Bousquet, BCH 88, 1964, 613

[2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum: Peirene foundain; statue base of white marble; epigram in her honour.

[2] L. R. Scranton, Corinth I. 3, 69, adn. 49, pi. 26, 2 (SEG 13, 1956, 226); J. Bousquet, BCH

88, 1964, 609-613, figs 2-3, with commentary (SEG22, 1967, 216); "Corinth VIII. 3, 128, pi.

374

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 529-532

12 (BuIIÉpigr 1966, 186; SEG23, 1968, 171) [A.D. 143-160].

Corinth, forum: Temple of Tyche (?); statue base of white marble; epigram in her honour.

Remarks: She was the wife of the well known Athenian rhetor and sophist Tib. Claudius

Herodes Atticus (COR 174, LAC 271, EL 17). In both epigrams she is called by her

cognomen Ρήγιλλα. The inscription in [2] mentions that she was honoured with a

statue assimilating her with Tyche and set up in that goddess's temple in the forum

of Corinth (Ch. M. Edwards, "Tyche at Corinth", Hesperia59, 1990,529-542, pis 83-

88, especially 537; see also L. Robert, REG 79,1966, 742-3=M, OMS VI [1989] 560-

561). Although the language of the inscription dates the dedication of the statue

during Regilla's lifetime between A.D. 143 and 160, the letter forms indicate a date

at least one hundred years later, and so it has been suggested that the base should

have been a replacement of an earlier one (J. H. Kent, Corinth VIII. 3, 128;

Edwards, op. cit., 537, n. 44).

529. ΡΩΜΑΝΟΣ

Corinth VIII. 3, 657, pi. 54 [early 4th c. A.D.].

Old Corinth; fragment of white marble; funerary inscription in his memory: Τόπος Ι Τωμανοϋ I

βουλευΙτ[οϋ — ] I [ — ] .

βουλευτ[ής]

Remarks: The epitaph was probably a pagan one.

530. CN(AEUS) [- - -] ROM[ULUS]

Corinth VIII. 3, 69, pi. 7 [under Augustus (?)].

Corinth, forum; two fragments of a white marble base; dedication probably to Augustus set up

by him, Cn. [- - -] Pius (COR 476) and Cn. [- - -] Mosc[hus] (COR 426, text).

Remarks: According to J. H. Kent, Corinth, op. cit., Pompeius is the gentilicium that fills the

length requirements, but the restoration is very speculative.

531. [- - -]IUS ROMU[LUS]

Corinth VIII. 3, 471, pi. 38 [imperial period].

Corinth, forum; three fragments of a slab of blue marble streaked with white; mutilated

inscription preserving part of his name.

532. ROSC[IUS]

Corinth VIII. 2, 214 [imperial period].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a white marble base; mutilated inscription preserving part of his name.

375

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

533. ΡΟΥΦΙΝΟΣ

Corinth VIII. 3, 564, pi. 49 [early Christian period].

Corinth, forum; marble revetment slab of a gravestone of white marble; funerary inscription

for him, Μαρία and Ελένη in a sepulchral monument belonging to a certain Μαθθέα:

+Κ(οι)μ(η)τ(ήριον) διαφ(έρον) Μαθθέα Ι ένθα κατακΐτε Ι Τουφινος κ(αί) Μαρία. Ι

άνετΐ(αύσατο) Ελένη μη(νί) Σεττε(εμβρίω) ή(μέρα) Ι κ' έπινε(μήσεως) β'. +

534. [- - - Ρ]ΟΥΦΟΣ

W. R. Biers and D. G. Geagan, Hesperia 39, 1970, 79-93,1. 121, pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr 1969-

1970, 587; cf. BullÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127].

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of grained white marble inscribed on all three faces; list of officials

and victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in [παιδας π]αγκράτιον.

Έφέσιος

Remarks: For the date see T. Atilius Rufus Titianus (COR 94).

535. L(UCIUS) (RUTILIUS)

f. of [L(ucius)] Rutilius L. f. Fuscus (COR 539)

536. L(UCIUS) RUTILIUS [- - -]

CIL III, 534; "Corinth VIII. 2, 120, ph. [under Augustus or little later].

Corinth, forum; inscription on an Ionic architrave block of white marble; he is attested

together with L. Hermidius Celsus (COR 314, text), L. Hermid[ius] Maximus (COR 315) and

L. Hermidius [ ] (COR 313) as the donors of a temple, a statue of Apollo Augusti (or

Augustus) and ten tabernae.

[sacerdos Apollinis(?)] Augusti

Remarks: Stansbury, Corinthian honor, 226-227, dates the inscription in the late

Augustan/early Tiberian period, suggesting an identification of the person with L.

Rutilius Plancus (COR 543) who served as duovir between A.D. 12/3 and 15/6;

this cannot be accepted as certain, though the hypothesis that these monuments

were consacrated to Apollo Augustus shortly after Augustus' death seems quite

probable.

537. L(UCIUS) RUTILIUS ALCIMUS

CIL III. 2, 6100 [early imperial period].

Corinth; funerary inscription for the person and his son L. Rutilius Martialis (COR 541),

erected according to his testament by his freedmen L. Rutilius Primus (COR 544) and L.

Rutilius Clymenus 1. (COR 538):

M. L. Rutili Alcimi I et L. Rutili Martiali f. eius I L. Rutilius Primus 1. et I L. Rutilius Clymenus

376

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 538-540

1. I ex testamento.

Remarks: The M in 1. 1 is the abbreviated form of M(emoriae) or M(anibus).

538. L(UCIUS) RUTILIUS CLYMENUS I(ibertus) CIL III. 2, 6100 [early imperial period].

Corinth; funerary inscription for L. Rutilius Alcimus (COR 537, text) and Alcimus' son L.

Rutilius Martialis (COR 541), erected after the former's testament by his two freedmen, L.

Rutilius Primus (COR 544) and the person discussed here.

539. [L(UCIUS)] RUTILIUS L. F. FUSCUS [1] Corinth VIII. 2, 82,11. 5-6, fig. (AnnÉpigr 1932, 88) [under Claudius].

Corinth, Lechaion road; block of Acrocorinthian limestone; inscription in honour of his son C.

Rutilius L. f. Aem(ilia) Fuscus (COR 540, text) erected by someone whose name is missing;

here: [L] Rutili IL. f. [- - -].

[2] Corinth VIII. 2, 84 [under Claudius].

Corinth, forum; block of white marble; mutilated inscription in honour of his son (?) C. Rutilius

L. f. Aem(ilia) Fuscus (COR 488, text); here: [- - - Rutili] Fusci.

Remarks: His prenomen and nomen are preserved on [1] and his cognomen on [2]. He was

agonothetes of the games when isagogeus was his son C. Rutilius L. f. Aem(ilia)

Fuscus (COR 540, with comments on these two offices).

540. C(AIUS) RUTILIUS L. F. AEM(ILIA) FUSCUS [1] Coninth VIII. 2, 82,11. 1-2, fig. (AnnÉpigr 1932, 88) [under Claudius].

Corinth, Lechaion road; block of Acrocorinthian limestone; inscription in his honour erected

by someone whose name is missing:

C. Rutilio L. f. I Aem. Fusco, isagogi I Tibereon Claudieon I Cae[s]a[reon Seba]steon I

[agonothetae L.] Rutili I L. f. [—] [p]atris I [—] .

[2] Corinth VIII. 2, 84, ph. [under Claudius].

Corinth, forum; block of white marble; inscription in his honour erected by someone whose name is missing: [- - -]l Aem. [---]! isagogi [- - - Rutili] I Fusci a[gonothetae] I Isthm[ion- - -].

[3] Corinth VIII. 3, 251, pi. 22 [under Claudius].

Corinth; fragment of a white marble slab; mutilated inscription preserving part of his name:

[C. Ruti]lio L. f. I [Aem. F]usç[o - - -].

Remarks: Only in [1] his name is fully preserved. He was isagogeus (assistant) of the games in

[1 and 2] when the agonothetes was his father [L.] Rutilius L. f. Fuscus (COR 539).

The isagogeus was a young man, probably chosen by the agonothete to assist him

in the administration of the Isthmian games (Corinth VIII. 2, 82; L. Robert, OMSII

377

541-545 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

[1969] 1106-1108; id., Études Anatoliennes [Paris 1937] 419, n. 2; id., REG79, 1966,

738-739=M, OMS VI (1989) 556-557; G. R. Bugh, Hesperia 48, 1979, 45-53;

Ameling, Herodes Atticus II, 67-68, no. 36). For the office of the agonothetes see D.

J. Geagan, GRBS9, 1968, 69-76

541. L(UCIUS) RUTILIUS MARTIALIS CIL III. 2, 6100 [early imperial period].

Corinth; funerary inscription for his father L. Rutilius Alcimus (COR 537, text), and the person

erected according to his father's testament by his freedmen L. Rutilius Primus 1. (COR 544) and

L. Rutilius Clymenus 1. (COR 538).

542. L(UCIUS) RUTILIUS PISO

Amandry, 215-221, em. XXII, pis XXXVIII-XXXIX; RPC I, 1203-1206.

Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir quinquennalis with P. Memmius Cleander (COR 421) of the year A.D. 66/67

Remarks: For the emission see Amandry, 14-22.

543. L(UCIUS) RUTILIUS PLANCUS

Amandry, 156-165, em. XIV, pis XV-XVIII; RPC I, 1145-1148.

Corinthian bronze coins

duumvir with A. Vatronius Labeo (COR 611) of the years A.D. 12/13-15/16

Remarks: For the emission see Amandry, 67-69. For a probable identification of the person,

see L. Rutilius [- - -] (COR 536).

544. L(UCIUS) RUTILIUS PRIMUS 1. CIL III. 2, 6100 [early imperial period]

Corinth; funerary inscription for L. Rutilius Alcimus (COR 537, text), his son L. Rutilius

Martialis (COR 541), erected after the former's testament by his two freedmen, L. Rutilius

Clymenus 1. (COR 538) and the person discussed here.

545. ΣΑΑΒΙΑ

Kritzas, "Πετρί Νεμέας", 398-413, in particular 399, epigram A, 1. 2 (AnnÉpigr 1992, 1548)

[end of the 2nd/beginning of the 3rd c. A.D.].

Corinthia, Nemea: Petri; sandstone slab recording an epigram in her honour; both this

inscription and epigram Β (400) belonged to a monument set up by an 'Αριστομένης, a sixth-

generation descendant in honour of his ancestors (COR 260 text).

Remarks: She was of Thessalian origin brought to Corinth by her husband Φλαβιανός (I) (COR

378

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORÌNTHIA 546-549

260). Kritzas proposes an identification with the Thessalian woman Salvia married to

a wealthy Corinthian mentionned in Apuleius' Metamorphoses. He also suggests that

her family must have had connections with the Gellii and with important men of

letters such as Tib. Claudius Herodes Atticus (COR 174) and the philosophers Ti.

Flavius Arrianus (COR 264) and Epictetus. For the family see also Settipani, 477-479.

w. of Φλαβιανός (I); m. of Φλαβιανός (II) (COR 261); grandm. of Φλαβιανή (COR 259). For

a more complete stemma also including the members of her family attested with with Greek

names, see Kritzas, op. cit., 402 and Settipani; 479.

546. [- - - Σ]ΑΤΟΡΝΙΛΟΣ

Corinth VIII. 3, 507, pi. 40 [A.D. 395-402].

Corinth, forum; six fragments of a slab of white marble probably preserving parts of a cadastre;

the fragmentary names in the genitive case are followed by a numeral (frgs b and c):

(frg a) [Υπέρ σωτηρίας και νείκης καί αίων]ίου διαμο[νης τών] Ι [δεσποτών της οικουμέ­

νης Φλ. Αρκαδίου κα]ί Φλ. Όν[ωρίου] Ι [—] Ι (frg b) [—] I [—]πιλλιο[υ — ] I [—]στρα-

τ ο [ — ] Ι [—]ου Κάρπ[ου — ] Ι [ — Ε]ύτυχι[ανοΰ — ] Ι [—]σκλη[—] Ι [ — ] ι ν ο [ — ] Ι

[- - -] Ι (frg c) [---]![-- -]ος Ι [- - - Σ]ατορνίλου fX Ι [- - -].

547. [- - - SAT]URNIN[US]

Corinth VIII. 3, 479 [early imperial period].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a gray marble slab; mutilated inscription preserving a part of his

name.

548. [- - -] SATURNfUS]

Corinth VIII. 3, 357, pi. 32 [early imperial period].

Corinth, forum; fragment of white marble block; inscription in honour of someone whose

name is missing; erected by him and two other friends (amici), [— Ac]haicus (COR 53 text)

and [- - -]ius Puden[s] (COR 514).

549. SAU[FEIA] P[RISCA]

Corinth VIII. 3, 177,11. 9-10, pi. 17 [mid. 2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fourteen fragments of a block of white marble streaked with green;

inscription in honour of her father [L. A]nto[nius L. f.-]e[ ] Pr[ ] (COR 69, text)

erected by the person, her mother [ — G]alla (COR 288), her brothers L. Ant[onius — ]

(I) (COR 43) and L. Antonius - - -] (II) (COR 44) and her sister An[tonia - - -] (COR 32),

all [L. Antonii li]beri.

Remarks: Her gentilicium and cognomen were given in the text in inversed order as: P[risca]

Sau[feia].

379

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

550. [SCRI]BONIUS AGATH[0]

Corinth VIII. 3, 285, pi. 25 [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; three fragments of a cream-colored marble plaque; funerary dedication

erected by his mother Attili[a R]ufa (COR 96, text) for herself, [Scri]bonius Agath[o] and his

brother Scribonius Syr[iacus] (COR 551 ).

551. SCRIBONIUS SYR[IACUS]

Corinth VIII. 3, 285, pi. 25 [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; three fragments of a cream-colored marble plaque; funerary dedication

erected by his mother Attilifa R]ufa (COR 96, text) for herself, Scribonius Syr[iacus] and his

brother [Scri]bonius Agathfo] (COR 550).

552. [- - -]EINIA ΣΕΚΟΓΥΝΔΑ]

Corinth VIII. 3, 297, pi. 24 [early imperial period].

Corinth, forum; slab of white marble; mutilated inscription preserving part of her name.

553. ΣΕΚΟΥΝΔΙΛΛΑ

IG IV 447 [imperial period].

Corinthia, Petri (ancient Phlious); marble funerary herm for the person.

Remarks: She was probably the mother of a certain Λογισμός (IG IV 448).

554. ΣΕΚΟΥΝ[ΔΕΙΝΟΣ]

Corinth VIII.l, 88; *S. Dow, "Corinthiaca", HSCP, 60, 1951, 81-100 (cf. SEG 11, 1950, 77)

[imperial period].

Corinth; two fragments of a base of bluish marble; funerary epigram for an Athenian, erected

by the person.

555. ΣΕΚΟΥΝΔΙΝΟΣ

J. Wiseman, The land of the ancient Corinthians (Göteborg, 1978) 91-93 and 96-97, fig. 116

(SEG 28, 1978, 390) [early Christian period].

Corinthia, Tenea; slab of white marble; funerary inscription for the person:

Ανεπαύσατο ô θεοφιΐλέστατος κ(αί) μακαριώΐτατος Σεκουνδίνος Ι ο τελών(ις) Δεκεμβ(ρίψ)

Ι τώ(ι) μη(νί) των βρούμ(ων) μ'.

Remarks: For the commentary of the last words see SEG, loc. cit.

556. ΣΕΚΟ[ΥΝΔΟΣ]

Corinth III. 1, 55, no. 8, fig. 58; (SEG 11, 1950, 139) [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

380

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 557-561

Corinth, Acrocorinth; inscription on the Upper Peirene fountain: Έμνήσθη Ι Σεκο[ϋνδος].

Remarks: The inscription seems to imply an act of worship on behalf of the person.

557. [- - - ΣΕΚΟ]ΥΝΔΟΣ

W. R. Biers and D. G. Geagan, Hesperia 39, 1970, 79-93,1. 102, pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr 1969-

1970, 587; cf. BullÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127]

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of grained white marble inscribed on all three faces; list of officials

and victors of the Caesarea Isthmian games; he was victor in the [αγένειους] στάδιον.

Remarks: For the date see T. Atilius Rufus Titianus (COR 94).

558. ΣΕΚΟΥΝΔΟΣ

Corinth VIII. 1, 118 [imperial period].

Corinth, west of the Odeion; base of the statue (the lower part of which is carved also on the

same block); only a part of his name is preserved.

559. ΣΕΚΟΥΝΔΟΣ

Corinth VIII. 3, 64, pi. 7 [mid. 2nd c. A.D. (letter forms)].

Corinth, Odeion; mutilated statue of white marble; an epigram mentions the dedication of a

statue of Hygeia in honour of a Healing Saviour, either Asclepius or Apollo, erected by the

person, an imperial freedman: [την] δ' Ύγιήν, άπελεύθερο[ς] Ι [ώ]ν θείωμ βασιλήων Ι

[άνθετ]ο Παιηωνιεώ Σωτή[ρι] Ι Σεκουνδος.

560. [Σ]ΕΚΟΥΝΔΟ[Σ] ΣΘΕΝΟ[ ]ΟΣ Δ[Ε]ΓΝΙΠΠΟΣ

Corinth VIII. 1, 14, 11. 5-7; *W. Peek, Gnomon, 9, 1933, 416-417, 11. 5-7 (SEG 11, 1950, 61)

[A.D. 3 (era of Actium)].

Corinth, gymnasium area; headless marble herm with inscriptions on all sides recording a list

officials and victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games: επί άγωνο[θέτ]ου [Τσ]θμίων κ[αί] Και-

σαρή[ων-03. 4-]a [Σ]εκούνδο[υ] Σθενο[- ca. 4-5-]ος Δ[ε]ινίππου.

Remarks: Β. Millis (by correspondence) reads an A before [Σ]εκούνδο[υ]; cf. Corinth, loc. cit.:

[ ]ούνδ[ου] Σθεν[ ]νίππου; Peek, loc. cit.: [Σ]εκούνδ[ιος] Σθενο . . .ος

[Δ]είνιππος and J. Η. Kent's translation in Corinth VIII. 3, p. 30: C. Secundius

Dinippus, son of Stheno[—]os.

561. [- - -I]A SEMNE

Corinth VIII. 3, 283, pi. 25 [imperial period].

Corinth, Hexamilia in a tomb; fragment of a white marble plaque; funerary inscription erected

381

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

by her husband Q. Çorneli[us] (COR 216, text) during his lifetime for himself, [— i]a Semne,

their daughter [Cor]nelia Semne (COR 205) and for all their descendants.

562. [- - - SE]MPR[ONIUS(?) I]STHMI[CUS]

Corinth VIII. 2, 103: Corinth, forum; fragment of a white marble base; mutilated inscription

preserving parts of his name and his cursus honorum: [— Se]mpr[onio (?) I [— I]sthmi[co -

- -]l [- - -111 vir I [- - -]l [- - -]R decu[r.] Ρ [suffragio ite[r- - -]etc.

Remarks: Α [Σε]μπρό[νιος (?)] or [Σε]μπρώ[νιος] Κορίν[θιος], as read by J. H. Kent, Corinth

VIII. 3, 270, is to be rejected, because it is more probable to read [ή λα]μπρο[τάτη]

Κοριν[θίων πόλις] (L. Robert, REG 79, 1966, 751-752=M, OMS VI [1989] 569-

570).

563. C(AIUS) SER[- - -] RUF[- - -]

Corinth VIII. 2, 163 [early imperial period].

Corinth, forum; a broken slab of white marble; mutilated inscription preserving only his name.

Remarks: A possible restoration is C. Ser[vilius C. f.] Ruf [us].

564. ΣΕΡΓΙΟΣ

D. I. Pallas, PAAH 1977 A [1980] 174-175, no. 3, ph.; cf. Ergon 1977, 96 (SEG 29, 1979, 318)

[early Christian period].

Corinth, Kraneion Basilica; funerary epigram for his son Πέτρος.

Remarks: Sergius is agentilicium (Solin and Salomies, 168).

565. C(AIUS) (SERVILIUS)

f. of C(aius) Servilius C. f. Primus

566. ΜΑΡΚΟΣ ΣΕ<Ρ>ΟΥΕΙΔΙΟΣ

Corinth VIII. 1, 14, 11. 3-4; *W. Peek, Gnomon 9, 1933, 416-417, 11. 3-4 (SEG 11, 1950, 61)

[A.D. 3 (Actian era)].

Corinth; three-sided headless marble herm with inscriptions on all sides containing a list of

victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; his name and that of his colleague Α. Αίλιος Λαμία

(COR 16) at the beginning of the document was used as indication of the dating: he was

[ΰ]πατος (consul) of the year A.D. 3.

Remarks: B. D. Meritt, Corinth, VIII. 1, 14, 11. 3-4, gives Σερου[ί]λιος. Degrassi, Fasti

consolari,6;PIRS4\9.

382

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA

567. [- - - ΣΕΙΡΒΙΑΙΟΣ OM[. . .]Σ

Corinth Vili. 3, 273, pis 23, 63 [2nd quarter of the 3rd c. A.D. (lettering)].

Corinth, forum; four fragments of a white marble slab; mutilated inscription, erected by decree

of the city council, probably in honour of some individuals; see [. 'Αντώνιος Στακτ[η ]

(COR 73).

Remarks: The name is listed as Servilius Hom[il]us in the Corinth VIII. 3 indices, s.v.

568. Α(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΣΕΡ[Β]Ι[Α]ΙΟΣ ΜΑΞΙΜΟΥ νίος ΦΑΩΝ

IG IV 442 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Corinthia, Polyphegon; inscription commemorating his benefactions towards the city of

Phliasia:

Λ(ούκιος) Σερ[β]ί[λ]ιος Μαξίμου υιός Φάων Ι Κορίνθ[ι]ος τη Φλιασίων πόλει την Ι

έξέδ[ρ]αν εκ θεμελίω[ν] συν τη σ[τ]έΙγη κατασκευάσας εκ [τ]ών ί[δί]ων Ι5 ανέθηκεν. ψ(ηφί-

σματι) β(ουλής).

569. C(AIUS) SERVILIUS C. F. PRIMUS

Amandry, 144-148, em. XI, pis X-XI; RPCl, 1136-1137.

Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir with M. Antonius Hipparchus (COR 63), of the year 2/1 B.C.

Remarks: For the emission see Amandry, 50-51.

570. Π(ΟΠΑΙΟΣ) ΣΕΞΤΙΟΣ ΦΟΙ[- - -]

W. R. Biers and D. G. Geagan, Hesperia 39, 1970, 79-93, I. 74, pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr 1969-

1970, 587; cf. BullÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127].

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of grained white marble inscribed on all three faces recording a list

of officials and victors in the Caesarea Isthmian games; he was victor in τεθρί[ππω πωλικω].

Remarks: For the date see T. Atilius Rufus Titianus (COR 94).

571. SEX(TUS) [- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 290 [early imperial period].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a slab of gray marble; probably a funerary inscription erected by

the person during his lifetime: vac. I V. Sex. [—] I [—].

572. [- - - I]US SOSTHE[NES]

Corinth VIII. 3, 165, pi. 14 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

383

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Corinth, theatre; gray marble block; inscription on a monument whose erection was the

responsibility of him and his colleague in the duovirship Tib(erius) Polyaenus (COR 482):

curantibus [— i]o Sosthefne], Tib(erio) Polyaeno duovir(is).

Remarks: Stansbury, Corinthian honor, 521.

573. [- - -]IUS ST[- - -]

Corinth \Ul. 2, 188.

Corinth, forum; white marble slab; mutilated inscription preserving only a part of his name.

574. T(ITUS) STAT[ILIUS - - -]

Corinth VIII. 2,5.

Corinth, forum; white marble slab; dedication to the Genius of the colony set up by him:

[Genio colo]niae Laud[is Iuliae Corinthi] I [sacrum — ] T. Stat[ilius - - -].

Remarks: He was probably a member of the well known Epidaurian familly of the Statuii (see

ARG 241-254). For the dedications to the Genius of the colony, see (COR 39) and

(COR 657).

575. Q(UINTUS) (STATIUS)

f. of [.] Statius Q. f. [- - -]

576. [.] STATIUS Q. F. [- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 278, pi. 23 [under Augustus (letter forms)].

Old Corinth; fragment of a column of gray marble streaked with white; funerary dedication

erected by the person for himself, [—]us P. f. Aem(ilia) [—] (COR 675) and [ — CJornelius

Q. [f.] [- - -] (COR 210): [- - -]l [- - -]Stati Q. /'. / [- - -]a sibi et I [-- -]o P. f. Aem. I [- - - Qornelio

Q. f. Ρ [- - -Jfratri I [- - -]o. vac.

577. Α(ΥΔΟΣ) ΣΤΑΓΠΟΣ Π]ΟΥΔΧΡΟΣ

[1] Corinth VIII. 3, 223, 1. 11; better in *A. Spawforth, GRBS 15, 1974, 295-297,1. 13 [A.D.

131 or 135].

Corinth; part of a prism-shaped three-sided shaft of white marble; list of officials and victors

of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was έλληνοδίκης of the games; here: [ Σ]τ[α]τίου

0[- - -]

[2] W. R. Biers and D. J. Geagan, Hesperia 39, 1970, 79-93,1. 9, pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr 1969-

1970, 587; cf. BullÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127].

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of grained white marble inscribed on all three faces recording a list

384

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA

of officials and victors in the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was έλληνοδίκης of the games; here:

Α. Στα[τίου Π]ούλχρου.

Remarks: In Corinth VIII. 3, 223, his name is restored as [Γν. Κορνήλιος] Ποϋλχρος and he

is identified with Γν. Κορνήλιος Τιβ. Κορνηλίου Πούλχρου Φαβία Ποϋλχρος

(COR 228); Spawforth, loc. cit., rejects this identification on the grounds that it

seems doubtful that a man who had already served twice as Isthmian agonothetes,

served at a later date on the subordinate board of the hellenodikai. The identification

of the person mentionned in [1] is high speculative.

For the date in [1] see [- - - Pon]tian[us] (COR 488), for the date in [2] see T. Atilius

Rufus Titianus (COR 94).

STRABO: see [P. CANINIUS P. li]b(ertus) STRAB<0> (COR 139 and 135)

*578. LUÇI[U]S SUL[- - -] PAULUS

Corinth VIII. 2, 23 [A.D. 293-305].

Corinth, forum; seventeen fragments of white marble revetment slab; inscription in honour of

the Emperor Diocletian set up by the person:

Impera[tor]i Caesari C. Aur. Val. D[iocle]tiano P. f. In [vieto] Aug. I Luci[u]s SuL Paulus y(ir)

p(erfectissimus) praes(es) [p]r[ov](inciae) [Ach]aiae D. [—] [— s]emper D [ — ] .

Remarks: Groag, Reichsbeamten spätröm. Zeit, 15; PLRE 1,685, 5. v. Lucius Sul. Paulus II. The

title v(ir) p(erfectissimus) indicates that he was a member of the equestrian order,

although the title praeses is a general term which might be given to a governor of

any rank.

579. P(UBLIUS) TADIUS CHILO

Amandry, 123-124, em. II, pis II-III; RPC I, 1117.

Corinthian bronze coins

duumvir with Iulius Nicephorus (COR 348) of the year 43 or 42 B.C.

Remarks: Spawforth, in: Roman onomastics, 181. For the emission see Amandry, 32-33.

580. TALLIA POLLA

A. N. Skias, AE 1893, 115, no. 2; CIL III. 2 (Suppl.) 13692; "Corinth VIII. 2, 139 [early

imperial period].

Corinth; block of marble; funerary dedication erected by her daughter (?) [Domit]ia Saturnina]

(COR 243, text) for herself, her mother (?) Tallia Polla, her husband [—]lius Athenaeus (COR

91) and their descendants.

385

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

581. ΤΑΤ[ΙΑΝΟΣ] (?)

IG IV 412 [early Christian period].

Corinth; limestone slab; Christian funerary inscription for his wife: Τατ[ιανοϋ] γυνή Αναστασία.

582. TEPENTIA ΙΟΥΑΙΑ

M. Mitsos, Hesperia 18, 1949, 77, no. 10, pi. 2 (SEG 11, 1950, 52e); "Corinth VIII. 3, 294, pi.

25 [mid. 2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, Hexamilia in a tomb; slab of Pentelic marble; funerary dedication erected by her

husband Γ. Τούλιος Μαρκιανός (COR 347, text) for himself, his wife Τερεντία Ιουλία and

their daughter Ιουλία Τηκτείνη (COR 324)

Remarks: Mitsos, loc. cit., dates the inscription in the 1st c. B.C. or in the 1st c. A.D.

583. TEPENTIA ΘΕΟΔΩΡΑ

D. I. Pallas and S. P. Dantis, AE 1977, 76, no. 20, ph. (SEG 29, 1979, 321) [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Corinthia, Kretika; naiskos type stele of white marble; funerary inscription for the person:

Τερεντία Ι Θεοδώρα Ι χαίρε· Ι καί συ.

584. P(UBLIUS) TERENTIUS COR[IN]THUS

[1] Corinth VIII. 2, 7, ph. [imperial period].

Corinth, forum; two fragments of a cylindrical base of white marble; here: [— rasura] I [—

Tere]ntius I [sace]rdos [— Cori η ] thus.

[2] Corinth VIII. 2, 8, ph. [imperial period].

Corinth, forum; a marble block with reliefs of female figures and festoons of flowers and grain;

here: [rasura ]l Teren[tius ]l sacer[dos] I [d.] s. s.

[3]Corinth VIII. 3, 288, pi. 24 [imperial period].

Old Corinth; fragment of white marble; funerary inscription erected by someone whose name

is missing, for himself, for the person discussed here and for [—]a Tyche (COR 591): [—]l [-

- - s]ibi [et - - -]l [—]P. Terentio Cor[—]l [- - -]ae Tyche Ger[man — ] .

Remarks: The rasura in the beginning of [1] and [2], probably refers to the name of an

emperor.

585. ΤΕΡΤΙ[ΟΣ - - -]

A. K. Orlandos, PAAH 1953, 189-190, fig. 9 (SEG 16, 1959, 239) [imperial period].

Corinthia, Sicyon; fragment of a funerary stele with pediment preserving only a part of his

name.

Remarks: According to SEG, op. cit., the inscription dates from the Hellenistic period; in fact,

the stele belongs to this period but is reused in imperial times.

386

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 586-590

*586. THEOPREPES Aug. lib.

CIL III. 1, 536,1. 18; ILS 1575 [under Alexander Severus].

Corinth; slab of white marble; inscription in his honour erected by [L]ysander Aug. lib. (COR

385) by decree of the city council:

Theoprepen I Aug. lib., proc. I domini I n. M. Aur. I Severi Alexandri I5 Pii Fel. Aug. I provinciae

Achaiae I et Epiri et Thessaliae I rat. purpurarum, I proc. I ab ephemeride, I10 proc. a mandatis proc.

I at praedia Galliana, I proc. saltus Domitiani, I tricliniarcham, praelpositum a fibulis I15

praeposit[um] a crylstallinis hominem I incomparabilem, I [L]ysander Aug. lib., officilalis Ι20 ψ. β.

Remarks: His nomen could have been Aurelius. For his posts see Groag, Reichsbeamten, 153-154;

G. Boulvert, Esclaves et affranchis impériaux sous le Haut-Empire romain: rôle

politique et administratif (Napoli 1970) 329-330. Cf. a [ ] Theopre[pes] attested

in an uncertain context in Corinth Vili. 3, 275c.

587. [- - -] P. 1. THYR[SUS]

Corinth VIII. 3, 240, pi. 20 [1st half of the 1st c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a gray marble block; dedication to a divinity; erected by the

person, who was a freedman: [- - -]l Ubero Pat[ri] I sacrum con[- - -]l Philocaesa[r ] I P. 1.

Thyr[sus ?].

588. M. TI[- - -]

Corinth VIII. 2, 167 [imperial period].

Corinth, forum; white marble slab; mutilated inscription preserving only a part of his name.

589. [T]IB. [nomen - - -]IOY ΥΙΟΣ

Corinth VIII.l, 91 corrected by A. M. Woodward, JHS 52, 1932, 143-144 (SEG 11, 1950, 78)

[lst/2ndc. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment from the lower right-hand corner of a marble slab; probably a dedication on

a monument set up probably by his son whose name is missing at his own expense:

[ — Τ]ιβ. I [ — ι]ου υίός, [—]ιτο περί I [ — εκ τώ]ν ιδίων Ι [ — άνέθηκε]ν.

Remarks: Α [Τ]ιβέρ[ιος] (?) recognized by Β. D. Meritt on a mutilated inscription (Corinth

Vili. 1, 90), is rejected by Millis (by correspondence); what remains, IBEP (1. 1), is

perhaps not a name.

590. [- - -]A TYCHE

Corinth VIII. 3, 288, pi. 24 [imperial period].

Old Corinth; fragment of white marble; funerary inscription erected by someone whose name

is missing, for himself, for the person discussed here and for P. Terentius Cor[in]thus (COR

584, text).

387

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

591. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΤΥΔΑΗΙΟΣ M[- - -]

W. R. Biers and D. G. Geagan, Hesperia 39, 1970, 79-93,1. 80, pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr 1969-1970,

587; cf. BullÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127].

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of small grained white marble inscribed on all three faces recording

a list of officials and victors in the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in έπι[βατήριον].

Remarks: For the date see T. Atilius Rufus Titianus (COR 94). For the nomen Tulleius see Solin

and Salomies, 191.

592. TYP ΑΝΙΑ ΣΩΣΙΠΑΤΡΑ

Corinth Vili. 3, 131; Corinth IX, 126, no. 262, ph. [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; stele with a relief; funerary inscription: Τυρανία Σωσιπάτρα Πτολεμαίο) χαίρειν.

Remarks: Tyranius is agentilicium (Solin and Salomies, 193).

593. OYA[- - -]

D. R. Jordan, Hesperia 63, 1994, 114, no. 3,1.4, fig. (cf. SEG 44, 1994,306) [possibly 2nd c. A.D.].

Corinthia, Isthmus: sanctuary of Poseidon; inscribed lead tablet used as a secret ballot of

rejection cast a judge of the Isthmian games recording his decision not to admit the person, a

candidate in an athletic competition: K [ — ] Ι Α τ [ — ] Ι έκκ[ρείνω] Ι Ο υ α [ — ] .

Remarks: Jordan proposes the probable restorations Ούα[λήριος] or Ούα[ληριανός].

594. [- - -] VALER

Corinth VIII. 3, 81, pi. 9 [A.D. 63-68].

Corinth; three fragments of a marble slab; inscription in honour of the Emperor Nero erected

under the supervision of this person as duovir and his colleague [P. Memmius Cjleander (COR

421, text.): [curam agentibus II viris P. Memmio CJleandr. I [—JValerp. p.

595. ΒΑΑΕΡΙΑΝΟΣ

G. Daux, BCH 1962, 700, fig. 13 [early Christian period].

Corinth; plaque of marble; funerary inscription in his memory: Α,νεπαύΙσατο ΒαΙλεριανος I

πρεσβ(ύτερος) Ι τη προ δ' Ι ιδών ΑύΙγούστων.

596. [- - -] VALERIUS

Corinth VIII. 2, 140 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a white marble block; mutilated inscription preserving a part of

his name in 1. 3.

388

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 597-603

597. L(UCIUS) (VALERIUS)

f. of [L(ucius)] Valerius L. f. Aem(ilia) [- - -] (COR 599)

598. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) (ΒΑΑΕΡΙΟΣ)

f. of Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΒΑΛ[ΕΡΙΟΣ] Μ. υ[ίος] ΤΑΥΡΕ[ΙΝΟ]Σ (COR 603)

599. [L(UCIUS)] VAL[ERIUS] (?) L. F. AEM(ILIA) [- - -]

Corinth VIII. 2, 168 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fragment of bluish marble; mutilated inscription preserving a part of his name.

600. L(UCIUS) VALERIUS

A. N. Skias, AE 1893, 114-115, fig.; CIL III. 2 (Suppl.), 13693 [1st c. A.D. (?)].

Corinth; block of poros in second use, probably as funerary inscription: L. Valerius I

SCRERGUIII TL. Aemili I Rui[- - -].

Remarks: Skias' suggestion that the inscription should be dated before Corinth's foundation by

Caesar seems improbable; however the absence of a cognomen suggests an early

date. On the same inscription L. Aemilius Rui[—] (COR 22) is also attested.

601. [L(UCIUS)] VALfERIUS] L. F. AEM(ILIA) [- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 192, pi. 18 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; two fragments of a block of blue marble streaked with white; inscription in his

honour erected by someone whose name is missing: [L.] Val[erio] IL. f. Aem. I [- - -] I [- - -] I

sacerdot[al.] omamen. h[onorato].

602. ΒΑΑΕΡΙΟΣ NO[- - -]

W. R. Biers and D. G. Geagan, Hesperia 39, 1970, 79-93,1. 84, pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr 1969-1970,

587; cf. BullÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127].

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of small grained white marble inscribed on all three faces recording

a list of officials and victors in the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in ίεράν [λαμπάδα].

Remarks: For the date see T. Atilius Rufus Titianus (COR 94).

603. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΒΑΛΕΡΙΟΣ] Μ. Υ[ΙΟΣ] ΤΑΥΡΕ[ΙΝΟ]Σ

Corinth Vili. 3, 268, pi. 23 [3rd quarter of the 2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum, ten fragments of a white marble block; inscription in his honour erected by the

city by decree of the city council:

389

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

M. Βαλ[έριον] M. υ[ίον] Ι Ταυρε[ΐνο]ν, φιλ]Ι[όσο]φον ] Ι [ρήτο]ρ[α αγαθόν] Ι5 ή [πόλις

αρετής] ενεκ[εν] ψ(ηφίσματι) β(ουλής).

604. C(AIUS) VALERIUS C. F. QUIR(INA) VALENS

M. Sasel-Kos, JRS68, 1978, 22-25, pl. I (AnnÉpigr 1978, 777); ILGR 103 [1st c. A.D., before

Vespasian].

Corinthia, Kraneion cemetery; stele of white marble decorated with an epistylion bearing a

deeply-carved and well-executed relief of a naked Roman soldier depicted in an architectural

frame; funerary inscription for the person erected according to his testament by his heirs:

C. Valerius C. f. Quir. Valens, Cam(unnus), I mil(es) leg(ionis) Vili Augustae (centuria)

Senuci(onis), vixit a[n(nis)] I XXXV, mil(itavit) an(nis) XIIII, her(es) ex testamento

Cam(munus)

Remarks: For the person see Sasel-Kos, loc. cit. His ethnic name Cam(unnus) indicates that

his origins were in Camunni in Brixia (Brescia).

605. ΒΑΑΕΡΙΣ ΜΑ. Κ[0]ΡΙΝΘΟΣ

Κ. Skarmoutsou, AD 47, Chron., 1992, 167 (SEG 45, 1995, 238; AnnÉpigr 1996, 1399) [late

imperial period].

Corinthia, Plèvres: Roman cemetery; slab probably containing a funerary inscription: Βαλε-

ρις Μα. Ι Σεκοϋνδος Ι Βαλερις Μα. Ι Κ[ό]ρινθος.

Remarks: Βαλέρκε>, SEG following the prior editor; BAAEPIC in lapide (AnnÉpigr). The

editor of SEG observes a ligature of MA at the end of the 1. 1, which, according to

Th. Drew-Bear (orally), should be the filiation of the person: Μά(ρκου υιός). On the

same inscription Βαλερις Μα. Ι Σεκοϋνδος (COR 606) is also attested.

606. ΒΑΛΕΡΙΣ MA(PKOY) ΣΕΚΟΫΝΔΟΣ

Κ. Skarmoutsou, AD 47, Chron., 1992, 167 (SEG 45, 1995, 238; AnnÉpigr 1996, 1399) [late

imperial period].

Corinthia, Plèvres: Roman cemetery; slab probably containing a funerary inscription; for the

text see Βαλερις Μα. Κ[ό]ρινθος (COR 605) attested on the same inscription.

607. Δ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΒΑΑΑΙΟΣ [ ]Σ ΑΓΕΛΙΑΝΟΣ [Ο ΚΑΙ] ΚΟΡΙΝΘΙΟΣ

W. R. Biers and D. G. Geagan, Hesperia 39, 1970, 79-93,11.45 and 62-63, pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr

1969-1970, 587; cf. BullÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127].

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of grained white marble inscribed on all three faces recording a list

of officials and victors of the Caesarea Isthmian games; he was victor in the πα[Χδας

κι]θαρωδούς (1. 44) and third victor (τριτεϊον ) in the contest δια πάντων (11. 58 and 62); 1. 45:

390

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 608-612

Λ. Βάλλιος [ ]ς Α,γελιανος [ο καί] Κορίνθιος— 11. 62-63: Λ. Βάλ[λιος ς

Remarks: Stefanis, Διονυσιακοί τεχνιται, no. 516. For a discussion about the contest δια

πάντων in agonistisc catalogues of victors, see E. J. Jory, BICS 14, 1967, 84-90 and

L. Robert, BullÉpigr 1968, 254. For the date see T. Atilius Rufus Titianus (COR 94).

608. [.] (VATRONIUS) gr-grf. of A(ulus) Vatronius Men(inia) A. f. Q. n. [.] pron. (COR 610)

609. Q. (VATRONIUS)

grf. of A(ulus) Vatronius Men(inia) A. f. Q. n. [.] pron. (COR 610)

610. A(ULUS) V[A]TRO[NI]US [ME]N(INIA) A. F. Q. n. [.] [pro]n.

Corinth VIII. 3, 250, pi. 22 [first half of the 1st c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; three fragments of a block of white marble; inscription in his honour erected

by someone whose name is missing:A. V[a]tro[ni]o I [Me]n. A. f. Q. n. I [.] [pro]n. vac. I [—

]VN[- - -].

Remarks: His triple filiation was rather rare in the inscriptions of the colony (cf. other

examples: COR 81, COR 283, COR 353, COR 507).

s. of A. Vatronius Labeo (COR 611)

611. A(ULUS) VATRONIUS LABEO

[1] Amandry, 156-165, em. XIV, pis XV-XVIII; RPC I, 1145-1148.

Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir with L. Rutilius Plancus (COR 543) of the years A.D. 12/13-15/16.

[2] Corinth VIII. 3, 250, pi. 22 [first half of the 1st c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; three fragments of a block of white marble; inscription in honour of his son A.

V[a]tro[ni]us [Me]n(inia) A. f. Q. n. [.] pron. (COR 610, text).

Remarks: The identification of [1] and [2] is proposed by J. H. Kent, Corinth VIII. 3,250. For

the emission see Amandry, 67-69.

612. ΒΕΝΕΝΑΤΟΣ

J. Wiseman, Hesperia 38, 1969, 93, pi. 30e (BullÉpigr 1969, 230) [4th/6th c. A.D.].

Corinth, gymnasium area; white marble with a gray vein near bottom; funerary inscription in

his memory: f Άνεπαύσατο Ι ο μακάριος Ι Βενενάτος Ι μη<νί> ΔεκεμβρίΙω • δ' • ίνδ. • γ'.

Remarks: The name Venenatus is listed by Solin and Salomies, 419, as a cognomen.

391

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

613. P(UBLIUS) VENTIDIUS FRONTO

Amandry, 221-227, em. XXIII, pis XXXIX-XLI; RPCl, 1207-1209.

Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir with Ti. Claudius Anaxilaus (COR 168) of the year A.D. 67/68.

Remarks: For the emission see Amandry, 14-22.

614. VER[G]ILIA C. F. PROCULA

CIL III. 3, 7277 [lst-2nd c. A.D. (lettering)].

Corinth; funerary dedication erected by her two brothers C. Vergilius C. f. Aem(ilia) Capito f.

(II) (COR 618) and T. Vergilius C. f. Aem(ilia) Proculus (COR 619), during their lifetime, for

themselves, their father C. Vergilius C. f. Aem(ilia) Capito (I) (COR 617, text), their mother

Atilia T. f. Thallusa (COR 92), for Ver[g]ilia C. f. Procula and for their descendants.

Remarks: Her name on the stone is attested as Proculaia, but the last LA seems to be an error

of the stone cutter.

615. ΒΕΡΓ[ΙΑΙΟΣ]

Corinth VIII. 2, 152 and Corrigenda et Addenda, p. 144 [imperial period].

Corinth; fragment of marble preserving only his name in an uncertain context: [κ]αί Βεργ[ίλιος].

616. C(AIUS) (VERGILIUS)

f. of C. Vergilius C. f. Aem(ilia) Capito (I) (COR 617, text)

617. C(AIUS) VERGILIUS C. F. AEM(ILIA) CAPITO (I)

CIL III. 3, 7277 [lst/2nd c. A.D. (lettering)].

Corinth; funerary dedication erected by his two sons C. Vergilius C. f. Aem(ilia) Capito f. (Π)

(COR 618) and T. Vergilius C. f. Aem(ilia) Proculus (COR 619), during their lifetime, for

themselves, their father C. Vergilius C. f. Aem(ilia) Capito (I), their mother Atilia T. f. Thallusa

(COR 92), their sister Ver[g]ilia Procula (COR 614) and for their descendants:

Vivi C. T. Vergili C. f. Aem. I Capito f. et Proculus I vivis parentib. IC. Vergilio IC. f. Aem. Capitoni

et Atilia T. f. I5 Thallusa et Ver[g]ilia C. f. I Procula<lae> sorori posterisq. suis 11. p. d. d. d.

618. C(AIUS) VERGILIUS C. F. AEM(ILIA) CAPITO F. (II)

CIL III. 3, 7277 [lst/2nd c. A.D. (lettering)].

Corinth; funerary dedication erected by the person and his brother T. Vergilius C. f. Aem(ilia)

Proculus (COR 519) during their lifetime, for themselves, their father C. Vergilius C. f.

Aem(ilia) Capito (I) (COR 617, text), their mother Atilia T. f. Thallusa (COR 92), their sister

Ver[g]ilia Procula (COR 614) and for their descendants.

392

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 619-624

619. T(ITUS) VERGILIUS C. F. AEM(ILIA) PROCULUS

CIL III. 3, 7277 [lst/2nd c. A.D. (lettering)].

Corinth; funerary dedication erected by him and his brother C. Vergilius C. f. Aem(ilia) Capito

f. (II) (COR 618) during their lifetime for themselves, their father C. Vergilius C. f. Aem(ilia)

Capito (I) (COR 617, text), their mother Atilia T. f. Thallusa (COR 92), their sister Ver[g]ilia

Procula (COR 614) and for their descendants.

620. L. VET[- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 257 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; two fragments of a white marble slab; mutilated inscription preserving a part

of his name; he and some other persons, whose names are missing, appear to be the dedicators

of a statue, erected by their own expenses.

621. Δ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΒΕΤ[ΟΥΡΙΟ]Σ ΠΟΠ[ΑΙΛΙΑΝ]ΟΣ

Corinth Vili. 3, 274, pi. 23, 63 [2nd quarter of the 3rd c. A.D. (letter forms)].

Corinth, forum; nine fragments of a gray marble block; inscription in his honour set up by

decree of the city council after his death:

Λ. Βετ[ούριο]ν Ι Ποπ[λιλιαν]ον Ι ήρωα [—] Ι σειτων[ ] I [—] Ι ζήσ[αντα ετη] δεκατέσ-

σαρα Ι α ν τ [ — ] και προτουσα Ι το[—]τατον παιδα. [ψ.] β.

Remarks: The person is qualified as ήρως (1. 3) and lived 14 years. The inscription is probably

erected by his parents.

ΒΕΤΟΥΡΙΟΣ ΚΟΡΝΗΛΙΟΣ ΘΕΟΦΙΛΟΣ: see ΚΟΡΝΗΛΙΟΣ ΒΕΤΟΥΡΙΟΣ ΘΕΟΦΙΛΟΣ (COR 235)

622. L(UCIUS) VIB[- - -]

Corinth Vili. 3, 496 [imperial period].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a white marble slab; mutilated inscription preserving a part of

his name.

623. L(UCIUS) (VIBIUS)

f. of L. Vibius L. [f.] P[- - -] (COR 626)

624. ΓΑΙΟΣ ΟΥΙΒΙ[ΟΣ] ΕΥΕΛΠΙΣΓΓΟΣ]

C. Roebuck, Corinth XIV: The Asklepieion andLema (Princeton 1951) 156-157, pi. p. 65, no.

3, with commentary; "Corinth VIII. 3, 206, pi. 18 [last quarter of the 2nd c. or first quarter of

the 3nd c. A.D. (letter forms)].

393

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Corinth, near the Asclepeion; two fragments of a grayish marble slab; inscription in his honour

erected by the city of Corinth or by the city council.

Γάιον Ούίβι[ον] Ι ίατρον Εύέλπισ[τον] Ι Μέγητος Ά]σκλ[ηπιου] Ι ιερέα [- - -] Ι ή

Κορινθ[ίων πόλις].

Remarks: It is noteworth that the title ιατρός appears between the gentilicium and the cognomen.

625. Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΒΕΙΒΙΟΣ ΦΛΩΡΟΣ

Corinth VIII. 3, 272,1. 1, pi. 21 [end of 1st / beginning of. 2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, theatre; statue base of gray marble; inscription in his honour erected by his father A.

Βείβιος Οΰρσυλος (COR 567) by decree of the city council; he was citizen of Patras and

Corinth and victor as a boy actor in many contests:

παιδα κωμωδόν, Ι Πατρέα καί Κορίνθιον, νειΙκήσαντα εν Άργει τον άγώΙ5να των Ηραίων και

τον διίά πάντω<ν>, καί εν Κορίνθω Ι Καισαρεία δίς κατά το έΐξής καί τον δια πάντων, Ι εν

Σικυώνι Καισαρεία Ι10 καί τον δια πάντων, Ι εν Έπιδαύρω 'ΑσκληΙπεϊα καί τον δια πάνΙτων.

Remarks: Stefanis, Διονυσιακοί τεχνΐται, no. 2576. For a discussion of the contests see L.

Robert, REG 79, 1966, 752-753=M, OMS VI (1989) 570-571 and id., BullÉpigr

1968, 254 who rejects J. H. Kent's translation (Corinth, loc. cit.) of παις κωμωδός

as "boy singer" and proposes that of "acteur enfant". For a general remark on δια

πάντων see E. J. Jory, BICS 14, 1967, 84-90 and L. Robert, BullÉpigr 1968, 254;

loc. cit., 1971, 307; M. Sève, "Les concours d'Épidaure", REG 106, 1993, 315-316.

The date is proposed by L. Robert (3rd c. A.D. in Corinth VIII. 3, 272).

626. L(UCIUS) VIB(IUS) L. [ F. - - -] P[- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 60, pi. 8 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, Odeion; fragment of an altar in porous stone; probably a dedication to Jupiter

O(ptimus) M(aximus) set up by the person: I. O. [M.] IL. Vib. L. [f.] I P[- - -]l CO [- - -].

627. Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΒΕΙΒΙΟΣ ΟΥΡΣΥΛΟΣ

Corinth Vili. 3, 272,11. 13-14, pi. 21 [mid. 2nd c. A.D.]

Corinth, theatre; statue base of gray marble; inscription in honour of his son Α. Βείβιος

Φλώρος (COR 625, text) erected by the person.

628. M(ARCUS) (VIBULLEIUS)

master of M. Vibulleius M. 1. Heraclius (COR 629) and of Helpis 1. Vibullei uxor (COR 312)

629. [M(ARCUS) V]IBULLEIUS M. l(ibertus) HERACLIU[S]

Corinth VIII. 3, 280, pi. 25 [2nd c. A.D.].

394

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA

Corinth, Hagios Ioannis Church; white marble plaque; funerary dedication erected by the

person for himself, his wife Helpis l(iberta) M. Vfibulei] (COR 312) and their descendants:

[M. V]ibulleius I [viv.] M. 1. Heracliu[s] I [sib]i et Helpini 1. Vfibullei] I [uxori] suae et sueis

p[osteris].

630. VIBULLIA [---]

CIL III, 544 [Iste. A.D.].

Corinth; funerary dedication erected by her husband [ — V]ibulli[us — ] (COR 634, text) for

himself (?), his wife (?) Vibullia [- - -] and their freedwomen Vibullia I[- - -] (COR 632), Vibullia

Pollis (COR 633), Vibullia An[tiochis] (COR 631) and their descendants.

631. VIBULLIA AN[TIOCHIS]

CIL ΙΠ.1,544 [1st c. A.D.].

Corinth; funerary dedication erected by his patron [ V]ibulli[us — ] (COR 634, text), for

himself (?), his wife Vibullia [ ] (COR 630), his freedwomen Vibullia I[- - -] (COR 632),

Vibullia Pollis (COR 633), Vibullia An[tiochis] and their descendants.

632. VIBULLIA I[- - -]

CIL ULI, 544 [Iste. A.D.].

Corinth; funerary dedication erected by his patron [ — V]ibulli[us — ] (COR 634, text) for

hismself (?), his wife (?) Vibullia [- - -] (COR 630), his freedmomen Vibullia I[- - -] Vibullia

Pollis (COR 633), Vibullia An[tiochis] (COR 631) and their descendants.

633. VIBULLIA POLLIS

CIL III. 1,544 [1st c. A.D.].

Corinth; funerary dedication erected by his patron [ V]ibulli[us ] (COR 634, text), for

hismself (?), his wife (?) Vibullia [- - -] (COR 630), his freedwomen Vibullia I[- - -] (COR 632),

Vibullia Pollis, Vibullia An[tiochis] (COR 631) and their descendants.

634. [- - - V]IBULLI[US - - -]

C/LIII.l, 544 [Iste. A.D.].

Corinth; funerary dedication erected by the person for himself (?), his wife Vibullia [—] (COR

630), his freedwomen Vibullia I[ ] (COR 632), Vibullia Pollis (COR 633), Vibullia

An[tiochis] (COR 631) and their descendants:

[V. V]ibulli[us - - -] I Vibullia[e - - -] I uxo[ri et] I V. Vibullis I[- - -] I Pollidi et An[tiochidi]

libertisqu[e earum] su[isq.].

395

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

635. VIBULL[IUS - - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 367, pi. 33 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a white marble slab; mutilated inscription preserving some

fragmentary names; see [- - - P]ubli[cius - - -] (COR 499) and [- - - P]ublicia (COR 497).

Remarks: According to J. H. Kent, Corinth, loc. cit., the significance of the two preserved

letters TV before the name is not apparent.

636. [- - -] VIBULL[IUS - - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 347, pi. 31 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fragment of gray marble; mutilated inscription preserving a part of his name.

637. L(UCIUS) VIB[ULLIUS - - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 348,1. 1, pi. 31 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a slab of coarse-grained white marble; mutilated inscription preserving

parts of his name and that of [Vi]bullius Phi[- - -] (COR 641).

638. Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) (ΟΥΙΒΟΥΛΛΙΟΣ)

f. of Γ. Ούιβούλλιος Λ. ύος Πρόκλος (COR 643)

639. P(UBLIUS) (VIBULLIUS)

f. of C. Vibullius P. f. Adauctus (COR 640)

640. C(AIUS) VIBUL[LIUS] P. F. ADA[UCTUS]

CIL III, 543 [Iste. A.D.].

Corinth; funerary inscription for the person: C. Vibul[lius] I P. f. Adafuctus] I h. s. [e].

641. [- - - VI]BULLIUS PHI[- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 348,1. 2, pi. 31 [lst/2nd c. A.D.]

Corinth; fragment of a slab of coarse-grained white marble; mutilated inscription preserving a

part of his name and that of L. Vib[ulius — ] (COR 637).

642. L(UCIUS) VIBULLIUS PIUS

Corinth VIII. 3, 212,1. 6, pi. 17 [2nd half of the 1st c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; five fragments of a gray marble block; inscription in honour of L. Papius L. f.

Aem. Venerius (COR 461, text) with whom the person was conagonothetes: conagon[oth.] IL.

396

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA

Vibullii PU, etc.

Remarks: According to J. H. Kent, Corinth, loc. cit., the person is not to be identified with C.

Iulius Eurycles Herculanus L. Vibullius Pius (ARC 105, LAC 461), whose career falls

in the reign of Trajan and Hadrian. For the office of the agonothetes see D. J.

Geagan, GRBS9, 1968, 69-76.

643. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΟΥΙΒΟΥΛΛΙΟΣ Λ. ύος ΠΡΟΚΛΟΣ

[1] "CorinthWlU. 1, 14,11. 75-76 [A.D. 3 (Actian era)].

Corinth, gymnasium area; three-sided headless marble herm with inscriptions on all sides

recording a list of officials and victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in άπο-

βάτην.

[2] T. R. Martin, Hesperia 46, 1977, 179, no. 2, pi. 49; ILGR 104 [1st half of the 1st c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of white marble slab; dedication to an emperor or an empress whose name

is missing; erected by the person; only a part of his name is preserved:

[- - -] Augu[st- --]![-- -]ulliu[s - - -].

Remarks: Martin, op. cit., suggests that the two persons in [1] and [2] should be identified.

644. ΒΙΚΤΩΡΙΝΟΣ

[1] IG IV 204; Corinth VIII. 3, 508, pi. 41, with the precedent bibliography; D. Feissel,

T&MByz 9, 1985, 279-280, ph. (AnnÉpigr 1989, 656) [A.D. 548-555 or A.D. 551-565].

Corinthia, Kenchreai; part of a frieze marble block built into the Justinian's Isthmianic wall,

the Hexamilia; inscription recording a prayer to God for the sake of the Emperor Justinian,

the person and the inhabitans of the Greece; here, 1. 6: Βικτωρινον.

[2] IG IV 205; D. Feissel, T&MByz 9, 1985, 281, ph. (AnnÉpigr 1989, 657) [A.D. 548-555].

Corinth (?), in the Verona museum; inscription recording a prayer to the Vergin Mary for the

sake of the Emperor Justinian, the person discussed here and the inhabitans of Corinth; here,

1. 6: Βικτωρινον.

Remarks: For Victorinus, a devoted servant of Justinian, and for a further discussion of the

historical significance of these texts, see the bibliography in [1] and [2].

*645. Q(UINTUS) VIL[LIUS . F.] TITIA[NUS] QUADRA[TUS]

CIL III. 1, 537 [under Antoninus Pius].

Corinth; inscription in his honour erected by [M.] An[t]onius [M. f. — ] Nigrinus (COR 66):

Q. Vil[lio (?) . . [ ' . ] . . . ! Titia[no] I Quadralo] I IHIvir(o) vi[ar(um)] I [cur(andarum)],

[trib(uno)] I5 la[t]icl(avio) [le]g(ionis) — , [leg(ato) prov(inciae)] I Ach(aiae) ob ius[titiam et

fidem], I quam circa [universam] Achaia[m exhibuit], I qu[a]m pro pr(aetore) I [administravit],

I10 [M.] An[t]onius [M. f. . . .] I Nigrinus.

397

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Remarks: For the person, see PIR V 435; Groag, Reichsbeamten, 107-108; Halfmann,

Senatoren, 172, no. 91 and passim; Thomasson, 199-200, no. 81. He belonged to the

family of Vilii of Patara in Lycia; he was the son or uncle of the Q. Villius Titianus

(Halfmann, Senatoren, 172-3, no. 91a).

646. [- - - VI]PSAN[IUS - - -] Corinth VIII. 3, 247a, pi. 22 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a white marble slab: [- - -]l [- - - Vi]spanio [- - -]l [- - - Vi]psan[io ] I

[- - -]l [- - - V]ipsan[io ---]![--- V]ipsani[o - - -]l [- - -]

Remarks: J. H. Kent, Corinth, loc. cit., notes that the words are so arranged that the letters on the back are upside down when the letters on the front are right side up (cf. Corinth

VIII. 3, 181); the name Vispanius is attested four times (see also COR 647, COR 648, COR 649).

647. [- - -] [VI]PSANIUS [- - -] Corinth VIII. 3, 247a, pi. 22 [lst/2nd c. A.D.] Corinth; fragment of a white marble slab.

Remarks: See [—] Vipsanius [—] (COR 646, text).

648. [- - - V]IPSAN[IUS - - -] Corinth VIII. 3, 247b, pi. 22 [lst/2nd c. A.D.]. Corinth; fragment of a white marble slab.

Remarks: See [—] Vipsanius [—] (COR 646, text).

649. [- - - V]IPSANI[US - - -] Corinth VIII. 3, 247b, pi. 22 [lst/2nd c. A.D.]. Corinth; fragment of a white marble slab.

Remarks: See [—] Vipsanius [—] (COR 646, text).

M(ARCUS) (VIPSANIUS) AGRIPPA: see M(ARCUS) AGRIPPA (COR 25)

650. P(UBLIUS) VIPSANIUS AGRIPPA Amandry, 181-192, em. XVII, pis XXV-XXIX; RPC I, 1172-1179.

Corinthian bronze coins.

duumvir with M. Bellius Proculus (COR 115) of the year A.D. 37/38

398

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 651-655

Remarks: He was probably a descendant of a soldier enfranchised by M. Vipsanius Agrippa

(COR 25), or of a freedman or a relative of him (Stansbury, Corinthian honor, 192-

193). For the emission see Amandry, 69-71.

651. ΒΙΤΕΛΛΙΟΣ ΕΡΑΣΤΟΣ

D. I. Pallas and S. P. Dantis, AE 1977, 75-76, no. 19, ph. (SEG29, 1979, 301) [2nd/3rd c. A.D.]

(letter forms)].

Corinthia, Skoutela; slab of white marble; inscription set up by the person and his brother

Βιτέλιος Φροντεινος (COR 652): [Οι] Βιτέλλιοι Ι [Φρο]ντεινος Ι [και Έ]ραστος Ι5 [τω]

γένει [—]ι.

Remarks: Pallas's and Dantis's (loc. cit.) commentary on the character of the text —which

remains uncertain—is not quite satisfactory.

652. ΒΙΤΕΛΛΙΟΣ [ΦΡΟ]ΝΤΕΙΝΟΣ

D. I. Pallas and S. P. Dantis, AE 1977, 75-76, no. 19, ph. (SEG29, 1979, 301) [2nd/3rd c. A.D.

(letter forms)].

Corinthia, Skoutela; slab of white marble; inscription set up by the person and his brother Βιτέ­

λιος Έραστος (COR 651, text).

653. Π. ΒΟΥΛΤΗΙΟΣ [- - -]

W. R. Biers and D. G. Geagan, Hesperia 39,1970, 79-93,1. 76, pis 17, 18 (AnnÉpigr 1969-1970,

587; cf. BuIlÉpigr 1971, 307: general commentary on the text) [A.D. 127].

Corinth, Roman bath; stele of small grained white marble inscribed on all three faces recording

a list of officials and victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was victor in the κέλη[τι

τελείψ].

Remarks: For the date see T. Atilius Rufus Titianus (COR 94).

654. [- - -] ZOSIM[US]

Corinth VIII. 3, 365, pi. 33 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a white marble slab; mutilated inscription preserving only part of

his name.

655. [- - -] ZOSIM[US]

Corinth VIII. 3, 362, pi. 33 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a slab of green schist; mutilated inscription preserving only this

name and that of [- - -] Iuli[us - - -] (COR 327).

399

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

656. [- - -]S ZOSIMU[S]

Corinth VIII. 3, 364d, pi. 33 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; ten fragments of two white marble slabs containing a list of fragmentary

names in the nominative case (COR 84, COR 95, COR 109, COR 126, COR 329, COR 490,

COR 666, COR 668, COR 672).

Remarks: For a probable restoration, see L. Arei[ ] (COR 78). Cf. a Corinthian Cn.

Pompeius Zosimus, twice herald of the Mouseia games under the Antonines, who

was also a citizen of the city of Thespiai (IG VII 1773; SEG3, 1927, 334; Α. Β. West,

Corinth Vili. 2, 173).

FRAGMENTARY NAMES

657. A[--- ]

Corinth VIII. 2, 4,1. 3 [under or after Nero].

Corinth, east of the forum; broken white marble slab; dedication to some divinities, probably

to Jupiter Optimus Maximus, to Apollo, to the Genius of the colony and of the colonists, set

up by the person:

[Iovi O. M. Apoll]inique genio[que] I [coloniae et colono]rum L. I. C. sacrum A. I [— habens

or]nament. decurion[alia].

Remarks: Probably A[ulus — ] (?). Cf. Antonius C. f. [—] (COR 39), the only known priest

of the Genius of the colony at Corinth.

658. [- - -]AE C[- - -]

M. D. Dixon, Hesperia 69, 2000, 335-342, fig. 1 [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, near forum; fragmentary stele of white marble preserving a Latin and a Greek

inscriptions refering to religious buildings at Corinth:

[—] AE C [ — ] I [— sac]erdos I [— P]roserpinae I [—] marmorea I [—] vac. I [— στ]οάν

και ναον ΠλούΙτωνος — τα] προσκοσμήματα ΔΗ Ι vacar

659. ΒΑ[ΒΒΙΑ] (?)

Corinth VIII. 3, 185, pi. 16 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; four fragments of a block of grayish marble; inscription in honour of M.

B[- - -] (?).

400

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 660-664

Remarks: The restoration of both her name as Β [abbia] and the honorand as M. B[abbius — ]

(COR 660, text) is extremely speculative.

660. M(ARCUS) B[ABBIUS] (?)

Corinth VIII. 3, 185, pi. 16 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; four fragments of a block of grayish marble; inscription in his honour erected

by Bafbbia] (COR 659): sod. A[ug., aed. et] I Ilvir, et [Ilvir q] I et a[gonothetic] I [ornamentis]

I [honorato], I Ba[bbia] —

Remarks: The restoration of both his name and that of Ba[bbia] is extremely speculative. For

his priestly office as sodalis Augustalis, see J. H. Kent's remark on Corinth, loc. cit.

For the augustales see Q. Cispuleius Q. 1. Primus (COR 154).

661. C(AIUS) [- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 210, pi. 18 [under Vespasian].

Corinth, forum; three fragments of a coarse-grained white marble slab; inscription in his

honour set up by a tribe whose name is missing; his municipal career is partly preserved:

[agonothete] I [Caesareojn Vespa[sianeon Se]l[basteon] et Isthmj[on et Caesar]l[eon tri]bul[es]

I [tri]bu[s] - - -

Remarks: His praenomen could also be restored as Ç(naeus). For the post of agonothetes in

Roman Corinth, see D. J. Geagan, GRBS9, 1968, 69-76.

662. [- - -]CIUS

Corinth VIII. 3, 246 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; two adjoining fragments of a white marble base; mutilated inscription

preserving only part of his name in the dative case: [—]cio.

663. [- - -] CLA[- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 378, pi. 33[lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a slab of coarse-grained white marble.

Remarks: Possibly [Ti.] Cla[udius] according to J. H. Kent, Corinth, loc. cit., but other

restorations are not to be excluded, e.g. Cla(udia) tribu.

664. [- - -]DIA

Corinth VIII. 2, 140 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fragment of a white marble block; mutilated inscription preserving part of his

name in 1. 2.

401

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

665. [- - -IPIONIS F. AEM(ILIA) [- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 356, pi. 31 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; two adjoining fragments of a white marble slab; mutilated inscription

preserving only part of his name.

666. [- - -]EIUS

Corinth VIII. 3, 364a, pi. 33 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; ten fragments of two white marble slabs containing a list of fragmentary

names in the nominative case (COR 84; COR 95; COR 109; COR 126; COR 329; COR 490;

COR 656; COR 668, COR 672).

667. [- - - JELIUS [- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 400, pi. 35 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fragment of white marble; mutilated inscription preserving only part of his

name in the nominative case.

668. [- - -]ELIUS R[- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 364d, pi. 33 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; ten fragments of two white marble slabs containing a list of fragmentary

names in the nominative case (COR 84; COR 95; COR 109; COR 126; COR 329; COR 490;

COR 656; COR 666, COR 672).

669. [- - -]ELLI[US - - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 386, pi. 35 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, theatre; fragment of a gray marble slab; mutilated inscription preserving part of his

name.

Remarks: Probably [G]elli[us].

670. [ ]ΕΝΤΙΟΣ [- - -]

Corinth VIII.l, 15 + Corinth VIII.l, 18; joined by *A. Spawforth,GfiRS 15, 1974, 297-299,1.

13, pi. 8 [A.D. 137].

Corinth; triangular pedestal of white marble inscribed on all three sides; list of magistrates and

victors of the Caesarea Isthmia games; he was έλληνοδίκης of the games.

Remarks: B. D. Meritt saw a Σ at the beginning of the line. The name can be restored as [ —

Ίου]έντιος as Meritt proposed (Solin and Salomies, 98) or [ Τερ]έντιος (Solin

and Salomies, 184).

402

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 671-677

671. [- - -]INA

Corinth VIII. 3, 173, pi. 17 [A.D. 43].

Corinth, forum; five fragments of a pedestal of grayish marble; inscription in honour of an

isagogeus of the Isthmia Caesarea Sebasta games whose name is missing erected by his wife

[- - -]ina.

672. [- - -]IUS

Corinth VIII. 3, 364c, pi. 33 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; ten fragments of two white marble slabs containing fragmentary names (COR

84; COR 95; COR 109; COR 126; COR 329; COR 490; COR 656; COR 666; COR 668).

673. [- - - IU]S L. F. A[EM(ILIA)]

Corinth VIII. 3, 168, pi. 14 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; four adjoining fragments of a white marble block; inscription in honour of a

person whose name is missing; erected by the person by decree of the city council.

674. [- - -]IUS P. F. AEM(ILIA) [- - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 278, pi. 23 [under Augustus (letter forms)].

Old Corinth; fragment of a column of gray marble streaked with white; funerary dedication for

the person, Statius Q. f. [- - -] (COR 576, text) and [- - - Qorndius Q. [f.] [- - -] (COR 210).

675. [- - - I]US M. F. [- - -]ILIANUS

Corinth VIII. 3, 243, pi. 20 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; two fragments of a white marble slab; mutilated inscription preserving only

part of his name in the dative case: [ — i]o M. f. [—]iliano.

676. [- - -]ΛΙΝΝΟΣ

Corinth VIII. 3, 273, pis 23, 63 [2nd quarter of the 3rd c. A.D. (lettering)].

Corinth, forum; four fragments of a white marble slab; inscription erected by decree of the city

council, probably in honour of some individuals.

Remarks: On the stone [—]λίννον; e.g. [ — Μεσσα]λλινον or [ — Μαρκε]λλινον.

677. [- - -]LIUS

Corinth VIII. 1, 130,1. 2, fig. [2nd half of the 2nd c. A.D. (letter forms)]

Corinth; stele of white marble; Latin funerary inscription on which are also attested Numisia

L. 1. Prima and Numis[ia] (COR 437, text) and L. 1. Antigon[a] (COR 436).

403

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Remarks: He was probably another freedman of L. Numisius and his name could be restored

as [L. Numisius L. 1. —]lius.

678. [- - -]LIUS

f. of [- - -]li f. [Ae]m(ilia) Pa[- - -]mamae (COR 447)

679. [- - -]MIUS

Corinth VIII. 3, 337, pis 31, 64 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; a large piece of an epistyle-frieze block of gray marble belonging to a building

for the construction of which the person may have contributed; mutilated inscription

preserving part of his name.

680. [- - -]ΠΙΛΛΙΟ[Σ - - -]

Corinth VIII. 3, 507, pi. 40 [A.D. 395-402].

Corinth, forum; six fragments of a slab of white marble; inscription in honour of the Emperors

Flavius Arcadius et Flavius Honorius; the inscription contains fragmentary names in the

genitive case.

681. [- - -]REITICUS

Corinth VIII. 3, 182, pi. 16+Corinth VIII. 3, 196, pi. 18; joined by *G. R. Bugh, Hesperia 48,

1979, 45-53, pi. 17 (Ameling, Herodes Atticus II, 67-68, no. 36) [1st half of the 2nd c. A.D.

(letter forms)].

Corinth, forum; seven fragments of a pedestal of bluish marble; inscription in honour of the

isagogeus C. Ç[urtius] C. fi]. Benig[n]us Iuventianus (COR 239, text), when agonothetes were

the person here and Ti. Claudius Atticus (COR 174): [agon (?)] I [othetarum (?) - - -JREITICI

et Ti. C/7. Attjici [- - -].

Remarks: Bugh, op. cit., 48, proposes for his nomen Ti. Cl(audius) or T. Fl(avius). For the

office of the agonothetes at Isthmia see D. J. Geagan, GRBS 9, 1968, 69-76.

682. [- - -]RNIU[S]

Corinth VIII. 2, 187 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, forum; fragment of marble revetment; mutilated inscription preserving a part of his

name.

Remarks: Two possible restorations could be Calpurnius or Caesernius.

683. [- - -]THUS Corinth VIII. 3, 167, pi. 14 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

404

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 684-687

Corinth, forum; two fragments of grayish marble; funerary dedication for the person,

probably honoured with the perquisites of duovir by decree of the city council: [ et] II

v[ir] I [ hono]rato d. d. etc. The dedication was probably erected by his wife (?) Iulia

Bilia (COR 323, text).

APPENDIX: LAMPS

For a list of Corinthian lamp-makers, see also KenchreaiY, appendix I, p. 89.

684. [ΑΝΤ]ΩΝ[ΙΟΣ]

Corinth IV. 2, 713, pi. XXXI [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature [ΑΝΤ]ΩΝ[ΙΟΥ] (?).

685. ΓΑΪΟ[Σ]

[1] Corinth IV. 2, 706, pis XXIX and XXXI [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; lamp (type XXVII): rim divided into two bands, both plain; on the discus a

gladiatorial scene; on the reverse is incised ΓΑΙΟ[Υ].

[2] Corinth IV. 2, 717, pi. XXXI [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature TA[IOY].

686. ΓΑΛΗΝΟΣ

Corinth IV. 2, 718, pi. XXXI [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature ΓΑΛΗΝΟΥ.

687. ΚΡΗΣΚΗΣ

[1] Corinth IV. 2, 538, fig. 43, pi. XXX [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; lamp in the shape of a barrel with the handle and the filling-hole on the top; on the left

side is inscribed twice: KPHCKENTOC.

[2] Corinth IV. 2, 538, fig. 43, pis XII and XXX [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; lamp (type XXVII): plain rim with panels and stamped circles on each side of the

handle; on the discus is the figure of a seated lion looking back; on the reverse is incised

KPHCKENTOC.

[3] Isthmia III, 2852, pi. 11 [2nd c. A.D.].

Isthmus, sanctuary of Poseidon; fragment of an inscribed lamp base (type XXVII) which bears

the signature [KP] ΗΣ Κ ΕΝΤΟΣ.

405

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

688. ΔΟΜ[ΕΣΤΙΧΟΣ]

Corinth IV. 2, 719, pi. XXXI [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature AOM[ECTIXOY].

689. FELI(X)

Kenchreai V 147, pi. 7 [1st half of the 2nd c. A.D.].

Kenchreai; fragment of a lamp with no handle, imported from Italy; on base in relief with

three relief rings: FELI(X).

690. [- - -]ΗΙΟΣ

Corinth IV. 2, 736, pi. XXXI [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature [- - -]HIOY, probably

[ΠΟΜΠ]ΗΙΟΥ.

691. M(ARCUS) [I(UNIUS)] A(ESCINUS)

Corinth IV. 2, 555, fig. 112, pi. XXX [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; minature lamp (type XXVII): rays on the discus and three stramped circles at the

lower end of the handle; on the reverse is inscribed M [I] A.

Remarks: O. Broneer, Corinth IV. 2, p. 97, notes that the inscription is probably the signature

of the lampmaker M. Iunius Aescinus.

692. LUCI(US)

Corinth IV. 2, 453, fig. 103 [1st c. A.D.].

Corinth; small lamp (type XXII) with a row of raised doms on the rim; plain discus with a

raised circular line; without handle, but with two ear-like projections on the sides; within the

base-ring upside down bears the signature LUCI.

Remarks: The lampmaker is probably an Italian one since the lamp seems imported from Italy

(O. Broneer, Corinth IV. 2, p. 78).

693. ΛΟΥΚΙΟΣ

[1] Corinth IV. 2, 582, pis XXVII and XXX [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; lamp (type XXVII): the outer band of the rim is plain, the inner is of wavy lines and

triple dots; on the discus figures the bust of Athena; on the reverse is incided ΛΟΥΚΙΟΥ.

[2] Corinth IV. 2, 603, pis XII and XXX [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; lamp (type XXVII): ovules and panels on the rim; on the discus is the head of Tyche;

on the reverse is incided ΛΟΥΚΙΟΥ.

406

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA

[3] Corinth IV. 2, 745, pi. XXXI [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature AOYKIO[Y].

[4] Corinth IV. 2, 746, pi. XXXI [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature [AO]YKIOY.

[5] Corinth IV. 2, 747, pi. XXXI [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature AOY[KIOY].

[6] Corinth IV. 2, 748, pi. XXXI [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature AOYK[IOY].

[7] Corinth IV. 2, 749, pi. XXXI [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature [AOYK]IOY (?).

Remarks: See also Ph. Bruneau, "Lampes corinthiennes (II)", BCH 101, 1977, 249-295.

694. ΜΑΙΚΙΟΣ

Corinth IV. 2, 750, pi. XXXI [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature MAIKI[0]Y.

695. ΜΑΡΚΙΑΝΟΣ

Corinth IV. 2, 583, pi. XXX [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth, theatre area; lamp (type XXVII): plain rim with panels; on the discus is the bust of

Athena; on the reverse is incised [MA]PKIAN[0]Y.

Remarks: See also Ph. Bruneau, "Lampes corinthiennes", BCH 95, 1971, 437-501.

696. ΜΙΝΙΚΙΑΝΟΣ

[1] Corinth IV. 2, 560, pi. XXX [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; lamp (type XXVII): wide rim with an ovule pattern; on the reverse is incised

MINIKIANOY.

[2] Isthmia III, 2850, pi. 12 [2nd c. A.D.].

Isthmus, sanctuary of Poseidon; small fragment of an inscribed lamp base (type XXVII) which

bears the signature MIN[IKIANOY].

697. ΟΚΤΑΒΙΟΣ

[1] Corinth IV. 2, 752, pi. XXXI [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature OKT[A]BIO[Y].

[2] Corinth IV. 2, 1433, pi. XXXIII [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; lamp (type XXX) with ovules on the rim; on the reverse is incised [OKT]A]BIOY.

407

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

[3] KenchreaiW 171 [2nd c. A.D.].

Kenchreai; lateral half of a lamp; disk with rays, framing ring with grape clusters and sprays of

vine leaves; base within circle: [0]KTABIOY.

[4] Kenchreai V 209 [2nd half of the 2nd - early 3rd c. A.D.].

Kenchreai; base fragment of a lamp; within circle: [0]KTAB[IOY].

[5] Kenchreai V 220.

Kenchreai; base fragment of a lamp; within circlular groove: [- - -]TOB/IOY, probably

ΟΚΤΑΒΙΟΥ.

Remarks: Kenchreai V 210-214: fragments of lamps probably with the signature ΟΚΤΑΒΙΟΥ.

See also G. Siebert, "Lampes corinthiennes et imitations au musée National

d'Athènes", BCH 90, 1966, 472-513.

698. ΟΛΥΜΠΙΑΝΟΣ

[1] Corinth IV. 2, 753, fig. 143 [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature ΟΛΥΜΠΙΑΝΟΓΥ].

[2] Isthmia III, 2851, pi. 11 [2nd c. A.D.]: Isthmus, sanctuary of Poseidon; fragment of an

inscribed lamp base (type XXVII) which bears the signature ΟΛΥΜ[ΠΙ]ΑΝΟΥ.

699. [POPILL]IUS

Corinth IV. 2, 461, fig. 39 [1st c. A.D.].

Corinth, theatre area; small fragment of a lamp (type XXIV) with a narrow sloping rim; on the

discus is a gladiatorial scene and below a tabula ansata with the names of the gladiators, one of

the them is named [POPILL]IUS.

Remarks: Cf. the other gladiator represented on the lamp named [Sabijnus (no. 704). O.

Broneer, Corinth IV. 2, pp. 81-82, notes that this lamp is imported from Italy.

700. ΠΡΕΙΜΟΣ

[1] Corinth IV. 2, 566, pis XI and XXX [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; lamp (type XXVII): tendrils rosettes on the rim and rays on the discus; on the reverse

is incised ΠΡΕΙΜΟΥ.

[2] Corinth IV. 2, 755, pi. XXXI [late 2nd or early 3rd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature ΠΡ[ΕΙΜΟΥ] (?).

[3] Corinth IV. 2, 756, pi. XXXI [late 2nd or early 3rd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature ΠΡΕ[ΙΜΟΥ] (?).

[4] Corinth IV. 2, 757, fig. 144 [late 2nd or early 3rd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature ΠΡΕΙ[Μ]ΟΥ].

408

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA

[5] Isthmia III, 2858, pi. 11 [2nd c. A.D.].

Isthmus, sanctuary of Poseidon; small fragment of an inscribed lamp base (type XXVII) which

bears part of the signature [ΠΡΕΙΜ]ΟΥ.

[6]Kenchreai V 233 [1st half of the 3rd c. A. D.].

Kenchreai; disk and base fragment of a lamp, probably Athenian; disk with tip of thyrsos; base

inside circle: ΠΡ[ΕΙΜ]/ΟΥ.

701. ΠΡΙΜΟΣ

Corinth IV. 2, 692, fig. 137, pi. XXX [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; lamp (type XXVII): ovules and panels on the rim; a rosette of eight petals on the

discus; on the reverse is incised ΠΡΙΜ[ΟΥ].

Remarks: See also G. Siebert, "Lampes corinthiennes et imitations au musée National

d'Athènes", BCH 90, 1966, 472-513; Ph. Bruneau, "Lampes corinthiennes", BCH

95, 1971,437-501.

702. ΠΟΥ[ΒΛΙΟΣ]

Corinth IV. 2, 552, pi. XXX [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; lamp (type XXVII): stamped ovules on the rim and plain discus; on the reverse is

incised ΠΟΥ [BAIO Y].

Remarks: See also Ph. Bruneau, "Lampes corinthiennes", BCH 95, 1971, 437-501.

703. ΡΟΥ[ΦΟΣ]

[1] Isthmia III, 3068, pi. 12 [1st half of the 4rth c. A.D.].

Isthmus, Theatre; fragment of an inscribed lamp base (type XXVIII E) which bears the

signature ΡΟΥ[ΦΟΣ].

[2] Kenchreai V 323, pi. 14 [1st half of the 4rd c. A. D.].

Kenchreai; Athenian lamp; plain disk with double framing groove; on the base inside double

circular groove: ΡΟΥ.

Remarks: This Corinthian lampmaker seems to have migrated to Athens and established in the

Kerameikos (O. Broneer, Isthmia III, 73).

704. [SABI]NUS

Corinth IV. 2, 461, fig. 39 [1st c. A.D.].

Corinth, theatre area; small fragment of a lamp (type XXIV) with a narrow sloping rim; on the

discus is a gladiatorial scene and below a tabula ansata with the names of the gladiators, one of

the them is named [SABI]NUS.

409

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Remarks: Cf. the other gladiator represented on the lamp named [Popill]ius (COR 699). O.

Broneer, Corinth IV. 2, pp. 81-82, notes that this lamp is imported from Italy.

705. ΣΕΚΟΥΝΛΟΣ

[I] Corinth IV. 2, 537, pi. XXX [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp in the shape of a human head with the handle and the filling-hole

on the top; on the reverse is incised [CEKOY]NA[OY].

[2] Corinth IV. 2, 693, pi. XXX [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII): ovules and panels on the rim; oblique loops on the

discus; on the reverse is incised CEKOY[NAOY].

[3] Corinth IV. 2, 759 [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature C[EKOYN]AO[Y].

[4] Corinth IV. 2, 760, pi. XXXII [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature CEKO[YN]AOY.

[5] Corinth IV. 2, 761, pi. XXXII [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature CEKO[YNAOY].

[6] Corinth IV. 2, 762, pi. XXXII [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature CEKOYNAOY.

[7] Corinth IV. 2, 763, pi. XXXII [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature [CEKOY]NAOY.

[8] Corinth IV. 2, 764, pi. XXXII [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature [CEKOYN]AO[Y].

[9] Corinth IV. 2, 765, pi. XXXII [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature [CEKOY]NAO[Y].

[10] Corinth IV. 2, 766, pi. XXXII [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature [CEKOY]NAO[Y].

[II] Corinth IV. 2, 767, pi. XXXII [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature CEKO[YNAOY].

[12] Corinth IV. 2, 768, pi. XXXII [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature CEKO[YNAOY].

[13] Corinth IV. 2, 769, pi. XXXII [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature CEK[OYNAO]Y.

[14] Corinth IV. 2, 770, pi. XXXII [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature CEK[OYNAOY].

[15] Corinth IV. 2, 771, pi. XXXII [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature [CEKOY]NAOY.

410

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN CORINTHIA 706-708

[16] Corinth IV. 2, 772, pi. XXXII [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature [CEKOY]NAOY.

[17] Corinth IV. 2, 773, pi. XXXII [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature CEK[OYNAOY].

[18] Corinth IV. 2, 774, pi. XXXII [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature [CEKOYN]AOY.

[19] Corinth IV. 2, 775, pi. XXXII [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature [C]EKO[YNAOY].

[20] Corinth IV. 2, 776, pi. XXXII [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature CEKOfYNAOY].

[21] Corinth IV. 2, 777, pi. XXXII [2nd c. A.D.]: Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII)

with the signature CE[KOY]N[AOY].

[22] Isthmia III, 2843, pis 8, 30 [2nd c. A.D.].

Isthmus, sanctuary of Poseidon; large lamp put together from many pieces (type XXVII E);

the discus is decorated with a scene showing Kybele and Attis; on the reverse of the lamp is

incised CE[KOYNAOY].

[23] Isthmia III, 2856, pi. 11 [2nd c. A.D.].

Isthmus, sanctuary of Poseidon; fragment of an inscribed base and side of a lamp (type XXVII)

which bears the signature [CEKOYN]AOY.

706. [ΣΕΒ]ΗΡΟΣ

Corinth IV. 2, 572, pi. XXX [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; back half of a lamp (type XXVII): vine pattern on the rim; on the reverse of the lamp

is incised [CEB]HPOC.

707. ΣΠΩΣΙΑΝΟΣ

[1] Corinth IV. 2, 599, pis XII and XXX [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; lamp (type XXVII): plain rim with panels; on the discus is the bust of Dionysos (?);

on the reverse is incised CnQCIANOY.

[2] Corinth IV. 2, 778, pi. XXXII [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature [ΟΙΩ] CIA[N]OY.

[3] Corinth IV. 2, 779, pi. XXXII [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature [ΟΙΩ CIA]NO[Y] (?).

708. ΒΑΛΕΡΙΟΣ

Corinth IV. 2, 716, pi. XXXI [2nd c. A.D.].

Corinth; fragment of a lamp (type XXVII) with the signature BAAE[PIOY] AE.

411

CHAPTER V

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA

1. Π(ΟΠΛΙΟΣ) [ΑΙΛΙΟΣ - - -]

7v0535 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 22 [2nd c. A.D. (?)].

Olympia; a fragment of Pentelic marble, possibly of an honorary inscription.

2. Π(ΟΠΛΙΟΣ) ΑΙΛ(ΙΟΣ) ΑΝΤΩΝΙΟΣ ΚΡΙΣΠΕΙΝΟΣ ΜΗΤΡΟΤΕΙΜΟΣ

ivO 463 facsimile [reign of Hadrian (?)].

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble, erected by the demos of Elis and the Olympic boule

for the orator P. Aelius Antonius Crispinus Metroteimus:

ALL Όλυμ[πί]ψ Ι ο δήμος ο Ήλείω[ν] και ή ΌλυμπιΙκή βουλή Π(όπλιον) Αϊλ(ιον) Άντώνιον

ΚρισΙπεΙνον Μητρότειμον ρήτορα Ι5 Άντιοχέα της προς Δάφνην, τον Ι και Κυζικηνόν,

εύνοιας εινεκεν Ι τής εις τήν πόλιν.

Citizen of Antioch and Kyzikos

3. ΠΟ(ΛΙΟΣ) ΑΙΛΙΟΣ ΑΛΚΑΝΛΡΙΛΑΣ ΛΑΜΟΚΡΑΠΛΑ

JvO 238 facsimile [after A.D. 212].

Olympia; sandstone base of a bronze statue from the monument erected by the athlete himself

in memory of his Olympic victory:

Πό(πλιος) Αϊλιος Α,λκανδρίδας Ι Δαμοκρατίδα Λακεδαιμόνιος.

Olympic victor

Lacedaemonian

Remarks: Members of this Laconian family are attested in many Spartan inscriptions (e.g. IG

V 1, 144. 304. 305. 553-556. 655 [SEG 11, 1950, 831 and 34, 1984, 313]. 682). The

names Alcandridas and Damocratidas are very common in the area. The Olympic

victor Alcandridas is the third member of his family that bears this name (see A.J.S.

Spawforth, ABS A 80, 1985, 246-248); see also LAC 8.

For the person see also Moretti, Olympionikai, 917, 920 (two victories in A.D. 221

413

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

and 225), who believes that he is to be identified with the person attested in J. Keil, Kleinasien und Byzanz (Berlin 1950) 65 no. 30 (BullÉpigr 1952, 139); A.J.S. Spawforth, ABS A 79, 1984, 273-274; Cartledge and Spawforth, 188.

4. Π(ΟΠΛΙΟΣ) ΑΙΛΙΟΣ ΑΡΙΣΤΩΝ (I) 7v0459 facsimile [reign of Hadrian].

Olympia; a limestone base of a statue erected with the consent of the Elean boule by the

Achaean Koinon for P. Aelius Aristo, homonymous son of Aristo (I), attested here as Π(οπλί-

ου) Αίλίου Άρίστωνος ίεροφάντου υίόν (full text EL 5).

Messenian

f. P. Aelius Aristo (EL 5), f. of P. Aelius Harmoneicus (?) (EL 6).

5. Π(ΟΠΛΙΟΣ) ΑΙΛΙΟΣ ΑΡΙΣΤΩΝ (Π) Π(ΟΠΛΙΟΥ) ΑΙΛΙΟΥ ΑΡΙΣΤΩΝΟΣ (Ι) 7ν0459 facsimile [reign of Hadrian].

Olympia; a limestone base for a statue erected by "all the Hellenes" with the consent of the

Elean boule for P. Aelius Aristo:

Tò κοινόν των Ι Αχαιών Π(όπλιον) Αϊλιον Ι Αρίστωνα ΜεσσήΙνιον ίεροφάντην, Ι5 Π(οπλί-

ου) Αίλίου ΑρίστωΙνος ίεροφάντου Ι υίόν, στρατηγήσανίτα των Ελλήνων Ι φιλοτείμως,

σύνΙ10παντες οι Έλληνες Ι ανέστησαν, έπιίψηφισαμένης και Ι της ίερωτάτης ΉλείΙων βουλής.

Messenian

Remarks: His designation as hiérophantes is probably to be connected with the mysteries of Andania (see Paus. IV. 3, 10; 26. 8; cf. IG V 1, 1390; P. Georgounysos, "Τα μυστή­ρια της Ανδανίας", Platon 31, 1979, 2-43); L. Piolot, "Pausanias et les Mystères d'Andanie. Histoire d'une aporie", in: J. Renard (éd.), Le Péloponnèse. Archéologie et Histoire (Rennes 1999) 195-228. For the title στρατηγήσας των Ελλήνων, see J. Η. Oliver, "Panachaeans and Panhellenes", HesperiaAl, 1978, 185-191.

s. P. Aelius Aristo (EL 4), f. or b. of P. Aelius Harmoneicus (?) (EL 8).

6. Π(ΟΠΛΙΟΣ) ΑΙΛΙΟΣ ΑΡΤΕΜΛΣ 7v0 237 facsimile (Moretti, lAG, 196-198, no. 70; cf. SEG 14, 1957, 367) [A.D. 137 (Όλυ-

μπιάδι σκθ' )].

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble bearing a record of the person's victories in

many games:

(11. 1-3) Π(όπλιος) Αΐλιος Άρτεμας Λαοδικεού[ς, νική]σας Όλυμπιάδι σκθ' Όλύ(μ)πια

κήρυ[κας και τους ύπογε]Ιγραμ(μ)ένους αγώνας· ....Ι (11. 8-11) και αλ(λ)ους θεματικούς

[άγώ]Ινας σν', υπό φωνασκον Α(ούκιον) Τυρρώνιον Λόνγον Είκονι[έ]α τον και Λαο[δι]Ικέα.

α' 'Αδριάνεια εν Ζμύρνη και εν Έφέσω και τα πρώτως ΠαΙνελλήνια αχθέντα εν 'Αθήναις

πρώτος κηρύκων.

414

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA

Olympic victor and victor of several other games

From Laodicea

Remarks: His ethnikon appears in this inscription as Λαοδικεούς instead of Λαοδικεύς; about

this variation see L. Robert, Documents de Γ Asie Mineure méridionale (Genève-

Paris 1966) 17 n. 3. Robert identifies Laodicea with the town in Lycaonia and not

that of Phrygia, as Moretti, Olympionikai, 854 believes; see also L. Moretti,

"Supplemento al catalogo degli olympionikai", Klio 52, 1970, 301; id., "Nuovo

Supplemento al catalogo degli olympionikai", MGR 12, 1987, 77. Starting from the

synchronism of the Olympic games of A.D. 157 with the 6th Panhellenias and given

that Artemas' victory took place in the first Panhellenia, M. Wörrle, Chiron 22,

1992, 337-349, no. 1 dates the first celebration of that festival in September A.D. 137

in Athens {SEGA2, 1992, 389).

7. [ΑΙ]Λ(ΙΟΣ) ΚΑΛΛΙΝΕΙΚΟΣ

J. Ebert, Nikephoros 10, 1997, 217-233, esp. 218, col. 1,1. 6, facsimile (p. 219) [2nd c. A.D. (?)].

Olympia, area of the so-called "Südwestbau", in a drainage canal; a bronze plaque bearing the

names of some Olympic victors and athletes of different times: [Αΐ]λ. Καλλίνεικος πάλ(η).

Olympic victor

Remarks: Ebert, op. cit., 220, η. 4 suggests that the victors of 11.6-9 could be dated in the 2nd c. A.D.

8. ΠΟΠΛΙΟΣ ΑΙΛ(ΙΟΣ) ΑΡΜΟΝΕΙΚΟΣ

IvO 446 facsimile [reign of Hadrian (?)].

Olympia; a large marble base for a statue erected by the polis of Messene in honour of the

person:

[Άγ]αθή τύχη. Ι Πόπλιον Αϊλ(ιον) ΆρμόνειΙκον ά πόλις α ΜεσσαΙνίων ανέθηκεν, αριΙ5στα

πολειτευσάμεΐνον, άρετας ένεκεν Ι και εύνοιας άς έχων Ι διατελεί εις αύτάν.

Messenian

Remarks: Though the patronymic of the person is not given in the Olympian inscription, he

could be the son of one of either Aelii Aristones attested in Olympia (EL 4 and 5),

since he is most certainly identified with an Harmoneicus attested in an inscription

from Koroni (/GV 1, 1399); his father was the Messenian Aristo and his mother the

Spartan Memmia (?) Ageta. A.J.S. Spawforth, ABS A 80, 1985, 213-215, suggests,

that he is either a son or a brother of the strategos of the Achaean Koinon (EL 5).

The family could have obtained Roman citizenship during the reign of Hadrian.

9. [ΛΙ]Λ(ΙΟΣ) ΕΡΜΙΠΠΟΣ

J. Ebert, Nikephoros 10, 1997, 217-233, esp. 218,1.8-9, facsimile (p. 219) [2nd c. A.D. (?)].

Olympia, area of the so-called "Südwestbau", in a drainage canal; a bronze plaque bearing the

415

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

names of some Olympic victors and athletes of different times:

[Αΐ]λ(ιος) Έρμιππος ΦιλαΙ[δελφεύς (?)] παίδ(ων) πάλη.

From Philadelphia (?)

Remarks: Ebert, op. cit., 220, n. 4 suggests that the victors of 11. 6-9 could be dated in the 2nd c. A.D.

10. ΑΙΜΙΛΙΑ ΦΙΛΟΞΕΝΑ

[1 A] JvO 473 facsimile [A.D. 212/3].

Olympia; a pedestal of Parian (?) marble that bore a statue erected by the polis of Elis after a

decree of the boule honouring Claudia Tyche, the daughter of Aemilia Philoxena (for the text

see EL 119 [1A]).

[1 B] JvO 474 facsimile [A.D. 212/3].

Olympia; the lower part of a statue base. Its fragmentary inscription is completed as a

duplicate of the honorary inscription mentioned above, erected by the polis of Elis honouring

the daughter of Aemilia Philoxena (for the text see EL 119 [1A]).

Arcadian

m. Claudia Tyche (EL 119); w. Claudius Tertullus (EL 163)

11. ΑΙΚΟΥ[ΑΝΟΣ (?)]

IvO 361 facsimile [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a fragmentary, maybe honorary, inscription.

Remarks: The name is completed by Dittenberger and Purgold as Αίκου[άνιος]. The

gentilicium Aequanus is preferable since it is attested also in Patrai, see ACH 13-18

and further in Thessalonike: IGX2, 628. For the gentilicium see Schulze, 355. 531;

Solin and Salomies, 7. For the person see Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 21.

ΒΙΒΟΥΛΛΙΑ ΑΛΚΙΑ ΑΓΡΙΠΠΕΙ[ΝΑ]: see EL 341

*12. ΠΟΠΛΙΟ[Σ] ΑΛΦ[ΙΟΣ] ΠΡΙΜΟΣ

ΙνΟ 335 facsimile [Augustan (?)].

Olympia; a base for a statue, bearing an honorary inscription for the person erected by the

polis of Elis and the ΤωμαΙοι ένγαιούντες:

Ή πόλις ή των Ηλείων και Τωμ[αίων] Ι οι ένγα<ι>οϋντε[ς] Πόπλιο[ν] 'Αλφ[ιον] Ι Πριμον,

πρεσβευ[τ]ήν και άντιστ[ράτη]γον, Διί Όλυμπίω.

legatus Augusti pro praetore

Remarks: For further possibilities with regard to the gentilicium's completion, see Solin and

416

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEI A 13-15

Salomies, 12; for the gentilicium see also Schulze, 119. 221 and for its diffusion in the

West see Mócsy, Nomenclator, 13.

For the person see PIR2 A 515; Groag, Reichsbeamten, 99; Broughton, Magistrates,

III, 14: *P. Alf(ius) or Alf(enus) Primus. Maybe father or grandfather of an [Alfia (?)]

Prima (FOS, 61 comments on no. 61).

For the interpretation of Τωμαιοι ένγαιοΰντες not merely as resident Romans, but

Romans engaged in agriculture see S. Zoumbaki, Tyche 9, 1994, 213-218 (AnnÉpigr

1994, 1610; SEG 45, 1995, 411); the word ένγαροϋντε[ς], understood by

Dittenberger and Purgold as of the same root as αγγαρεία, is shown by G. Daux,

BCH 105, 1981, 573-575 (cf. SEG 31, 1981, 370) and id., "Un mot-fantome ou les

méfaits d' une erreur de lapicide", in: Symposion 1977, Vorträge zur griechischen

und hellenistischen Rechtsgeschichte, Chantilly, 1.-4. Juni 1977 (Köln-Wien 1982)

183-188 to be a mistake of the engraver.

13. ΑΛΛΙΑΤΙΟΣ ΜΑ[ΡΚΟΣ- - -] (I)

7vO570 facsimile [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; two fragments of a marble plaque, which possibly bore an honorary inscription for

the son of the named person.

Remarks: For the person see Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 42. For the name see EL 14.

f. ['Αλλιάτιος Μαρκο]ς Άλλιατίου Μά[ρκου υιός—]ατος (EL 14)

14. [ΑΛΛΙΑΤΙΟΣ ΜΑΡΚΟ]Σ ΑΛΛΙΑΤΙΟΥ ΜΑ[ΡΚΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ - - -]ΑΤΟΣ (II)

/νΟ570 facsimile [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; two fragments of a marble plaque, which possibly bore an honorary inscription.

epimeletes of Olympia (?)

Remarks: The Olympian attestation of the gentilicium Alliatius is refered to by Schulze, 345 as

the only one existing; see also Solin and Salomies, 12. The name is also attested in

Patrai, see ACH 21. For the person see Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 43.

s. Αλλιάτιος Μα[ρκος] (EL 13)

*15. ΚΟΪΝΤΟΣ ΑΓΧΑΡΙΟΣ ΚΟΪΝΤΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ

ΙνΟ 328 facsimile [1st c. B.C.].

Olympia; a limestone base for a statue bearing an honorary inscription for the named person;

it was erected by the Achaean Koinon:

To κοινον των Ι Αχαιών Ι Κόιντον Άγχάριον Ι Κοΐντου υίόν, Ι αν[τι]ταμίαν, τον Ι αύτ[ώ]ν

πάτρωνα και Ι εύεργέταν θεοις.

proquaestor

Remarks: Perhaps he is to be identified with the legatus Augusti pro praetore and proquaestor

All

16-17 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

of Macedonia in the second quarter of the first c. B.C., who is attested in an

inscription from Gytheion (IG V 1, 1146; LAC 25) and took part in the war of M.

Antonius Creticus against the Cretan pirates. His identification either with the

proconsul of the year 55 or 54 B.C., successor of L. Calpurnius Piso (Cic, Earn.

XIII. 40; Pis. 36, 89), or with a son of the man who was killed by the part of Marius

are also possible; Dittenberger and Purgold identify him with the ex-praetor who

was killed by Marius' supporters. It is possible to identify him with the honorand of

an inscription from Delphi erected by the Koinon of Amphiktyons (FD III. 4, 254).

For the person see E. Klebs, RE I (1894) 2102, s.v. Ancharius [3]; D. Kanatsoulis,

Μακεδόνικη προσωπογραφία από τον 148 π.Χ. μέχρι των χρόνων τον Μ. Κων-

σταντίνον (Thessalonike 1955) 154; Broughton, Magistrates Π, 112. 115, η. 5. 158.

189. 208. 218. 224. 474. 480; Sarikakis, Αρχοντες, Α' , 121-122 and 175-176.

For the gentilicium see Schulze, 122. 203; Mócsy, Nomenciator, 18; Solin and

Salomies, 15.

16. ΑΠΠΙΑ ANNIA Α[Τ]ΕΙΛΙΑ ΡΗΓΙΛΛΑ ΕΛΠΙΝΕΙΚΗ ΑΓΡΙΠΠΕΙΝΑ ΑΤΡΙΑ ΠΟΛΛΑ

ΗΡΩΛΟΥ ΚΑΙ [ΡΗ]ΓΙΛΛΗΣ ΘΥΓΑΤ[ΗΡ]

ΙνΟ 624 facsimile (Ameling, Hemdes Atticus II, 133, no. 126); Bol, Herodes-Atticus-

Nymphäum, 130-131, no. 15, facsimile (fig. 59) and 132-134, pi. 10 (Tobin, Hemdes Atticus,

84, no. 5) [middle of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; several fragments of a statue base of Pentelic marble from the exedra of Herodes

Atticus bearing an honorary inscription for his daughter Elpinice:

Αππίαν Αννίαν Α[τ]ειλία[ν] Ι Τήγιλλα[ν] Έλπινείκην ΑγριππεΙναν Ι Ατρίαν Πόλλαν,

Ήρώδου και [Τη]γίλλης Ι θυγατ[έρα, ή πόλ]ι[ς ή των Ηλείων].

Remarks: About the person, who was born about A.D. 143 and died about A.D. 167, before her

father, see P.v. Rohden, RE I 2 (1894) 2310, s.v. Annius [107]; PIR2 A 706;

Halfmann, Senatoren, 158 and 156, nos [25], [45], [52], [53]; FOS, 71-73, no. 56,

stemma XXVII and XXXII; Settipani, 475-476.

d. Herodes Atticus (EL 144); for the stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemmata XI, 1. 2. 3.

17. [ΑΠΠΙΑ AN]NI[A ΡΗΓΙΛΛΑ ΑΠΠΙΟΥ] Υ[Π]ΑΤΟ[Υ ΠΟ]ΝΤ[ΙΦΙΚΟΣ Θ]ΥΓΑΤΗΡ

[ΤΙΒΕΡΙ]ΟΥ [ΚΛΑΥΛΙ]ΟΥ [ΗΡΩΛΟΥ ΓΥ]ΝΗ

[1] 7ν0288 facsimile (Ameling, Herodes Atticus Π, 127, no. I l l ) [middle of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a marble statue base bearing a votive inscription to Hygeia erected by Regula. The

monument may have been built as part of the hydraulic donation of Regula in Olympia: 'Ρήγιλ-

λα Ύγείαι.

[2] ΙνΟ 610 facsimile (Ameling, Herodes Atticus II, 127-128, no. 113); Bol, Herodes-Atticus-

Nymphäum, 109-110, no. 1, pi. 2.3 and facsimile, fig. 44 (Tobin, Herodes Atticus, 77) [middle

of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a bull of Pentelic marble; on the right side of its body it bears a dedication of the wife

418

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA

of Herodes Atticus, Regula, commemorating her tenure of the office of the priestess of

Demeter Chamyne. The statue of the bull must have been erected over the water cistern in the

so-called exedra of Herodes Atticus, which, according to this inscription, should be recognised

as a donation of Regula:

Τήγιλλα ιέρεια Δήμητρος το ύδωρ και τα περί το ύδωρ τω Διί.

[3] ΙνΟ 612 facsimile (Oliver, The Athenian expounders, 112, no. 5; Ameling, Herodes Atticus

II, 129, no. 114) [middle of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; twenty-four fragments of a plaque of Pentelic marble make up one of the

inscriptions on the exedra of Herodes Atticus in honour of Regula.

The text is to be restored according to Dittenberger and Purgold: [Α.ππία Άν]νί[α Τήγιλλα

Άππίου] ύ[π]άτο[υ πο]ντ[ίφικος θ]υγάτηρ, [Τιβερί]ου [Κλαυδί]ου [Ήρώδου γυ]νή. [Τιβέ-

ριος Κλαύδι]ος, Τ[ιβερίου Κλαυδίου Αττικού] υιός, Ηρώδης Αθηναίος.

Oliver, op. cit., completes: [Αππία Αν]νί[α Τήγιλλα Λτιλία Καυκιδία Τερτύλλα Άππίου]

ύ[π]άτο[υ πο]ντ[ίφικος θ]υγάτηρ [Ήρώδ]ου [ύπάτ]ου [έξηγητού γυ]νή.

[4] ΙνΟ 619 facsimile (Ameling, Herodes Atticus II 131, no. 121); Bol, Herodes- Atticus-

Nymphäum, 120-121, no. 10, pi. 7, facsimile (fig. 52) [middle of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble bearing an honorary inscription for Regilla's father.

The statue belonged to the exedra of Herodes Atticus: ... Τηγίλλης πατέρα της Ήρώδου I

[γυ]ναικό[ς], ή [π]όλι[ς] ή [τ]ώ[ν Ή]λ[είων] (for the full text see EL 18).

[5] IvO 620 facsimile (ILS 8824 a; Ameling, Herodes Atticus II, 131-132, no. 122) [middle of

2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; one of the honorary inscriptions of the exedra of Herodes Atticus for Regilla's

grandfather: Μ(αρκον) "Αππιον Βραδούαν, ... τον Τη[γίλλης πρ]ός μητρός πάππον... (for

the full text see EL 50).

[6]IvO 623 facsimile (Ameling, Herodes Atticus II, 133, no. 125); Bol, Herodes- Atticus-

Nymphäum, 129-130, no. 14, facsimile (fig. 57) and 132-134, pi. 10 (Tobin, Herodes Atticus,

91, no. 2) [middle of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble bearing one of the honorary inscriptions on the exedra

of Herodes Atticus concerning the son of Herodes and Regula: Μ(αρκον) Ατείλιον Αττι[κον] I

Βραδούαν Τήγιλλον, Ι Ήρώδου και Τηγίλλης υίόν etc. (for the full text see EL 57).

[7] ΙνΟ 62A facsimile (Ameling, Herodes Atticus II, 133, no. 126); Bol, Herodes-Atticus-

Nymphäum, 130-131, no. 15, facsimile (fig. 59) and 132-134, pi. 10 (Tobin, Herodes Atticus,

84, no. 5) [middle of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; several fragments of a statue base of Pentelic marble from the exedra of Herodes

Atticus bearing an honorary inscription for the daughter of Herodes and Regula, Elpinice: ...

Ήρώδου και [Τη]γίλλης Ι θυγατ[έρα etc. (for the full text see EL 16).

[8] IvO 625 facsimile (Ameling, Herodes Atticus II, 134, no. 127); Bol, Herodes- Atticus-

Nymphäum, 132-3, no. 16, pi. 11, facsimile, fig. 60 (Tobin, Herodes Atticus, 87, no. 4) [middle

of 2nd c. A.D.].

419

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble from the exedra of Herodes Atticus bearing honorary inscriptions erected by the polis of Elis for his children Athenais and Regullus: Μαρ-κίαν Κλαυδίαν Άλκίαν Ι Αθηναΐδα Γαβιδίαν Λατιαρίαν Ι Ήρώδου και Τηγίλλης θυγατέρα etc. (for the full text see EL 113).

[9] IvO 626 facsimile (Ameling, Herodes Atticus II, 134, no. 128); Bol, Herodes- Atticus-Nymphäum, 132-3, no. 17, pi. 11, facsimile, fig. 60 (Tobin, Herodes Atticus, 89, no. 2) [middle of 2nd c. A.D.]. Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble from the exedra of Herodes Atticus bearing honorary inscriptions erected by the polis of Elis for his children Athenais and Regullus: Λ(ούκιον) Κλαύδιον Ι Βιβούλλιον Τήγιλλον Ι Ήρώδην, Ήρώδου Ι και Τηγίλλης υίόν, etc. (for the full text see EL 167).

[10] L. Schumacher, "Eine neue Inschrift für den Sophisten Herodes Atticus", OIB 1999, 421-437 (BullÉpigr 2000, 351) [ca. A.D. 175]. Olympia; honorary inscription for Herodes Atticus erected by the polis of Elis. His name is not preserved, but there is no doupt, that the person bearing the functions of [— ]vir, sodalis Augustalis, sodalis Hadrianalis and priest of Dionysos, and is named as husband of Regula and Athenian is to be identified with Herodes.

Remarks: The full name of Regula is Appia Annia Regula Atilia Caucidia Tertulla; from the large bibliography on the person see in particular P.v. Rohden, RE I 2 (1894) 2315-2316, s.v. Annius [125]; PIR2 A 720; Halfmann, Senatoren, 158; FOS, 83-84, no. 66, stemma XXVII and no. 118 (Atilia Caucia Tertulla), stemma VIII, XXVII; Settipani, 472-476 with stemmata. For the dedications [1] and [2] of Regula, respectively, to Hygeia and Demeter see also Tobin, Herodes Atticus, 322-323. A statue of Hygeia in Heraion is mentioned by Pausanias V. 20, 3; the dedication is, however, connected with the so called nymphaeum; the importance of water is obvious, especially in a place which was crowded during the period of the Olympic festival (cf. Lucian, De mort. Peregr. 19 and I. Weiler, "Olympia-jenseits der Agonistik: Kultur und Spektakel", Nikephoros 10, 1997, 193-195). Regula is also attested in Corinth, to which her husband Herodes was connected as a benefactor. A marble statue base bearing an epigram in honour of Regula was found in front of the middle of the eastern apse of Peirene, connecting in this way the family of the Athenian sophist with a reconstruction of the court of the fountain (COR 528 [1]). A second statue base bearing a flattering epigram in her honour is found near the so-called Temple F (maybe of Tyche, since Regula appears also in the epigram connected with Tyche), see COR 528 [2].

w. Herodes Atticus (EL 144), d. Appius Annius Gallus (EL 18). For the stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemmata XI, 1. 2. 3.

*18. ΑΠΠΙΟΣ ΑΝΝΙΟΣ ΓΑΛΛΟΣ IvO 619 facsimile (Ameling, Herodes Atticus II, 131, no. 121); Bol, Herodes- Atticus-Nymphäum, 120-121, no. 10, pi. 7, facsimile (fig. 52) [middle of 2nd c. A.D.].

420

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 19-21

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble bearing an honorary inscription for the person, who

was Regilla's father. The statue belonged to the exedra of Herodes Atticus:

5 Αππιον 'Αννιον Γάλλον, Ι [τ]α[μ]ί[α]ν, σ[τρ]α[τ]η[γ]όν, [ΰ]πα[τ]ον, Ι ποντίφηκα, Τηγίλλης

πατέρα της Ήρώδου Ι [γυ]ναικό[ς], ή [π]όλι[ς] ή [τ]ώ[ν Ή]λ[είων].

quaestor, praetor, consul, pontifex

Remarks: About the person, who is a member of a senatorial family, see P.v. Rohden, RE I 2

(1894) 2278, 5. v. Annius [88]; PIR2 A 654; G. Alföldy, Konsulat und Senatorenstand

unter den Antoninen. Prosopographische Untersuchungen zur senatorischen

Führungsschicht (Bonn 1977) 139, 303, 323, 327; cf. FOS, 83-84 (comments on no.

66); Settipani, 472-476 with stemmata.

f. Regula (EL 17). For the stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemmata XI, 1. 2. 3.

19. Λ(ΕΚΜΟΣ) ΑΝΘΕΣΤΙΟΣ ΟΕΟΓΕΝΗΣ

Ιν0 9\, 1.5 facsimile [A.D. 113-117].

Olympia; list of cult personnel. The name of the person is followed by the abbreviation Γ. (see

EL 82).

theocolos

Remarks: The Greek forms of the name Antistius/Antestius are Α,ντέστιος, Άντίστιος,

Ανθέστιος, Ανθίστιος, that could, in one interpretation, be derived from a false

etymology from the words άνθος (flower) or εστία, άντ(ί)-έστία (hearth), see B.

Meinersmann, Die lateinischen Wörter und Namen in den griechischen Papyri

(Leipzig 1927) 67-68; see also E. Klebs, RE I 2 (1894) 2545, s.v. Antestius; Mócsy,

Nomenciator, 22; id., Beiträge zur Namenstatistik, Dissertationes Pannonicae,

Seiles III, vol. 3 (Budapest 1985) 69. 80. 86. 87. 89; Solin and Salomies, 17. For the

person cf. also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 59.

20. ΑΝΤΩΝΙΑ BAIBIA

7v0456 facsimile [A.D. 157 (έπ[ί] της σλδ' Όλυμπ[ι]άδος)].

Olympia; a base for a statue erected by the polis of Elis and the Olympic boule in honour of

the priestess of Demeter Chamynaia Antonia Baebia:

"Αντωνίαν ΒαιΙβίαν, Μ(άρκου) ΑντωνίΙου Σαμίππου Ι θυγατέρα τοϋ από Ι5 Όξύλου τού κτί-

σανίτος τήν πόλιν, Ι ίέρειαν γενομέΙνην της ΔήμηΙτρος έπ[ί] της σλδ' Ι Όλυμπ[ι]άδος, Ι ή

πόλις ή τών ΉΙλείων και ή ΌλυμΙπική βουλή.

Remarks: For the person, who was a member of an important Elean family (see below EL 46),

see also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 11 and Σ 2.

ά. M. Antonius Samippus (EL 46); for the stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma XII.

21. ΑΝΤΩΝΙΑ ΚΑΛΛΩ

JvO 428 facsimile [1st c. A.D.].

421

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Olympia; a base for a statue erected by her and Antonius Proculus for their benefactor Claudia

Cleodice:

Κλαυδίαν Κλεοδίκην Ι Ήλείαν Ι Μ(αρκος) Αντώνιος Πρόκλος Ι και Άντωνία Καλλώ Ι

Μεσσήνιοι τάν αυτών Ι εύεργέτιν Ι εκ τών ιδίων.

Messenian

Remarks: For the connection of the person with the important Elean family of Antonius

Alexion see EL 34.

Perhaps w. Antonius Proculus (EL 44)

22. ΑΝΤΩΝΙΑ ΚΛΕΟΛΙΚΗ

[1] 7v0429 facsimile [second half of 1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble erected by the polis of Elis and the Olympic council

in honour of the named person:

Ή πόλις Ηλείων και ή Ι Όλυμπική βουλή ΆντωΙνίαν Κλεοδίκην, Μ(άρκου) ΆντωΙνίου

Αλεξίωνος και ΚλαυΙ5δίας Κλεοδίκης θυγατέρα, Ι μητέρα Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου ΠέλοΙπος

και Κλαυδίας ΔαμοξέΙνας και Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου ΑριΙστομένους, πάσης ένεΐκεν αρετής

και ευσέβειας Ι Διί Όλυμπίω.

[2] 7νΟ430 facsimile [beginning of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble erected by the Achaean Koinon honouring her son

Tib. Claudius Pelops: ...Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Ι Άριστέα και Αντωνίας Ι Κλεοδίκης υίόν...

(for the full text see EL 160 [2]).

Remarks: More about the person and her family see also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 78

and 99. She was a member of a prominent Elean family, see below EL 34.

d. M. Antonius Alexio (EL 34) and Claudia Cleodice (EL 117), w. Tib. Claudius Aristeas (EL

140), m. Tib. Claudius Pelops (EL 160), Claudia Damoxena (EL 118), Tib. Claudius

Aristomenes (EL 142); for the stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma XIII.

23. ΑΝΤΩΝΙΑ ΠΩΛΛΑ IvO Affi facsimile; Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 79 and Κ 4 [second half of 1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; she is attested in the honorary inscription on a base for a statue erected for her

daughter, Baebia Procula, by the polis of Elis and the Olympic boule:

...Καικιλίου Πρόκλου και Αντωνίας Πώλλης θυγατέρα... (for the full text see EL 96).

m. Baebia Procula (EL 96), w. Caecilius Proculus (EL 98)

24. [ΑΝΤ]ΩΝΙΟΣ (?)

7vO 137,1. 3 facsimile; Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 80 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; he is attested in a list of cult personnel as the father of an unknown functionary.

422

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA

25. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) Α[ΝΤΩΝΙΟΣ - - -]

ΙνΟ 91,1. 6 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 82 [A.D. 153].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

theocolos

26. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) Α[ΝΤΩΝΙΟΣ - - -]

IvO 99,1. 6 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 83 [second half 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

theocolos

27. M(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΝΤ[ΩΝΙΟΣ - - -]

IvO 99,1. 9 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 84 [second half 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

28. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΝΤΩΓΝΙΟΣ - - -]

IvO 100,1. 3 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 85 [about A.D. 181].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

theocolos

29. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΝΤΩΝ[ΙΟΣ - - -]

IvO 100,1. 4 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 86 [about A.D. 181].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

theocolos

30. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) Α[ΝΤΩΝΙΟΣ - - -]

IvO 100,1. 8 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 87 [about A.D. 181].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

31. [ΜΑΡΚΟ]Σ ΑΝΤ[ΩΝΙΟΣ - - -]

IvO 101,1. 5 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 88 [about A.D. 177].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

theocolos

32. Μ (ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΝΤ[ΩΝΙΟΣ - - -]

7v0569 facsimile [2nd/3rd c. A.D. (?)].

423

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Olympia; a fragmentary plaque of Pentelic marble, possibly from an honorary monument

which is in all likelihood dated by the name of the strategos of the Achaean Koinon:

Έπί στρ[ατηγοϋ των 'Αχαιών] Μ(άρκου) Άντ[ωνίου— ].

Remarks: For this otherwise unknown strategos of the Achaean Koinon cf. also Zoumbaki,

Elis und Olympia, A 89.

33. ΓΑΙΟΣ [ΑΝΤΩΝΙΟΣ] ΠΕΙΣ[ΑΝΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ - - -]

7ν0 283 facsimile [1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; three fragments of a small base bearing a votive inscription for Zeus Olympios:

Δα Ό[λυμπίω] Ι χα[ριστήριον] Ι Γάιος [Αντώνιος] Ι Πεισ[ανοϋ υιός] I I5 LO . .

. . . Ι [αρχ]ιερεύ[ς και γυ]Ι[μνασ]ίαρχ[ος . . . .] I .

archiereus (of the emperor cult), gymnasiarch

Remarks: Dittenberger and Purgold identify the person with a son of Callippus Pisanus (EL

299) and grandson of Alexio (EL 34) and further also with the epimeletes attested in

IvO 84 (EL 34a). This identification seems tenuous since the person bears the

praenomen Caius and not Marcus, which is common in the family of M. Antonius

Pisanus. For the person and the possibility of completing his cognomen as Leon see

also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 81. His praenomen Caius implies that he is to

be connected with the clientele of C. Antonius Hybrida, uncle of M. Antonius, who

spent some years in exile in Kephallenia (cf. E. Klebs, RE 12 (1894) 2577-2582, s.v.

Antonius [19]); according to Strabo (X. 2, 13: ...εν τη Κεφαλληνία όιέτριψε και την

ολην νήσον ύπήκοον εσχεν, ώς Ιδιον κτήμα...) he possesed the whole island as a

private property.

34. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΝΤΩΝΙΟΣ ΠΙΣΑΝΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ ΑΑΕΞΙΩΝ [1] ΙνΟ 426 facsimile [first half 1st e. A.D.].

Olympia; a base for a statue dedicated to Zeus by the person in honour of his benefactor C.

Iulius Laco. Alexio was an archiereus of the imperial cult:

Μ(αρκος) 'Αντώνιος Πισανοϋ Ι υιός Άλεξίων ό άρχιερεύς Ι Γ(άιον) Ίούλιον Εύρυκλέους Ι

υίον Λάκωνα τον εαυτού Ι5 εύεργέτην Διί Ι Όλυμπίψ.

[2] /ν0429 facsimile [second half of 1st e. A.D.].

Olympia; a base for a statue erected by the polis of Elis honouring the daughter of the person,

Antonia Cleodice: ...Μ(άρκου) 'Αντωνίου Άλεξίωνος και Κλαυοίας Κλεοοίκης θυγατέ­

ρα...(for the full text see EL 22).

Remarks: He was a member of a prominent Elean family with connections beyond Eleia. In [1]

it is clear that Alexio had some personal relationship with Laco, the son of Eurycles

of Sparta (LAC 468). His wife Claudia Cleodice is honoured as euergetes by two

Messenians (see EL 117). As suggested by Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 99 the

424

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 34a-37

ties of the family with Messene seem to be continued in the generation of Alexio's

daughter, Antonia Cleodice (EL 22), whose husband, Claudius Aristeas (EL 140),

could be of Messenian origin and one of whose sons, Claudius Aristomenes (EL 142),

bears the name of a very important personality in Messenian history, just as her

other son, Pelops, bears the name of an important legendary personality connected

with Eleia. For the person and his family see also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 91.

s. M. Antonius Pisanus (EL 41), h. Claudia Cleodice (EL 117), f. Antonia Cleodice (EL 22),

Callippus Pisanus (EL 299); for the stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma XIII.

34a. [ΑΝΤΩΝΙΟ]Σ ΑΑΕΞΙΩΝ

7v0 84,1. 17 facsimile [A.D. 69-73].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

epimeletes

Remarks: Most probably he is not to be identified with EL 34, cf. also EL 33 and Zoumbaki,

Elis und Olympia, A 90.

35. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΝΤΩΝΙΟΣ ΑΝΤΕΙΚΟΣ

ΙνΟ 102,1. 7 facsimile [A.D. 181-185].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

Remarks: The cognomen is perhaps derived from the Latin name Antiquus (Kajanto, 288;

Solin and Salomies, 293). For the transcription of the Latin "i" as "ει" see Th.

Eckinger, Die Orthographie lateinischer Wörter in griechischen Inschriften

(München 1892) 42-46 and E. Garcia Domingo, Latinismos en la koiné (en los

documentos epigraficos desde el 212 a.J.C. hasta el 14 d.J.C). Gramatica y léxico

griego-latino, latino-griego (Burgos 1979) 49-52; for the transcription of "-quus" as

"-κος" see Eckinger, op. cit., 125. The person is also attested in 1. 23 of the same list

([Κα]λόόρυς Άντεικοϋ); cf. also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 92.

36. [Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) Α]ΝΤΩΝΙΟΣ ΑΝΤΙΠΑΤΡΟΣ

ΙνΟ 102,1. 9 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 93 [A.D. 181-185].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

37. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΝΤ[(ΩΝΙΟΣ) ΑΠΟΑΑ]ΟΦΑ[ΝΗΣ (?)]

ΙνΟ 99,1. 10 facsimile [second half of the 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a fragmentary list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

425

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Remarks: The completion of the cognomen is not to be regarded as certain; however it is

possible, since the name is attested in Eleia, see LGPN III. A, 50 and Zoumbaki, Elis

und Olympia, A 104, Φ 29; cf. also id., op. cit., A 94 for the person discussed here.

38. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΝΤΩΝΙΟΣ ΑΡΙΣΤΕΑΣ ΔΑΜΩΝΟΣ

7ν0472 facsimile [end of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a base for a statue with an honorary inscription erected by the Achaean Koinon with

the consent of the Olympic council in recognition of an embassy of the named person on behalf

of the Koinon:

To κοινον τών 'Αχαιών, Ι συνεπιψηφισαμέΙνης καί της ίερωτάτης Ι Όλυμπικης βουλής, Ι

Μ(άρκον) Άντώνιον Άριστέαν Ι5 Δάμωνος, πρεσβεύΙσαντα υπέρ τοϋ κοιίνοϋ τών 'Αχαιών

προΙΙκα, και επί βίου κοσμιΐότητι καί σωφροσύΙνη.

From Abia in Messenia (?)

Remarks: The person discussed here performed an embassy on behalf of the Achaean Koinon

but it is unknown whether he had a function in the Koinon. A Damo, son of Aristeas

from Abia in Messenia, and grammateus of the Koinon between A.D. 119 and 137

(IG V 1, 1352), could be identified with the father of the here attested person.

Π(ΟΠΛΙΟΣ) ΑΙΑΙΟΣ ΑΝΤΩΝΙΟΣ ΚΡΙΣΠΕΙΝΟΣ ΜΗΤΡΟΤΕΙΜΟΣ: see EL 2

39. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΝΓΓΩΝΙΟΣ ΕΥ]ΔΗΜΟΣ

ΙνΟ 103,1. 7 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 95 [second half of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

theocolos

40. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) [ΑΝΤ]ΩΝΙΟΣ ΑΕΩΝ

ΙνΟ 82,1. 6 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 97 [A.D. 67].

Olympia; list of cult personnel. His name is followed by the letter Π bearing a horizontal line

above, probably an abbreviation (see EL 82).

theocolos

41. ΜΑΡΚΟΣ ΑΝΤΩΝΙΟΣ Π(Ε)ΙΣΑΝΟΣ

[1] Iv012\ facsimile [after A.D. 17].

Olympia; a large pedestal bearing an inscription commemorating the Olympic victory of

Pisanus' patron, Germanicus, adopted son of the emperor Tiberius:

Γερμανικον Καίσαρα, αύτοκράτορος Ι Τιβερίου Καίσαρος Σεβαστού υίόν, Ι νικήσαντα

'Ολύμπια τεθρίππω τελεί[ω] Ι Μάρκος 'Αντώνιος Πεισανος Ι5 τον εαυτού πάτρωνα Διί

426

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 42-43

Όλυμπίω.

[2] 7v0426 facsimile [first half 1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; a base for a statue erected by the son of the person in honour of C. Iulius Laco (EL

236). The discussed person is attested here as Πισανοϋ.

Remarks: For the Olympic victory of Germanicus see Moretti, Olympionikai, 750. Cf. also M.

Kaplan, Greeks and the imperial court, from Tiberius to Nero (New York 1990)

258-259; according to him, the gentilicium of the person indicates his acquisition of

Roman citizenship from M. Antonius and since the family continued to be one of the

most prominent in Elis it shows that they were loyal to Augustus. However there is

also the possibility that Pisanus owed his citizenship to his patron Germanicus,

whose mother was Antonia Minor (about her see P. Groebe, RE 12 [1894] 2640, s.v.

Antonius [114]). For a possible etymology of his cognomen s. S. Zoumbaki, "Die

Verbreitung der römischen Namen in Eleia", in: Roman onomastics, 194.

More about the person and his family see also EL 34 and Zoumbaki, Elis und

Olympia, A 99.

f. M. Antonius Alexio (EL 34); for the stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma XIII.

42. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΝΤΩΝΙΟΣ ΠΟΛΥΚΛΕΙΤΟΣ

[1] ΙνΟ 102,1. 14 facsimile [second half 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel. His name, [Μ(αρκος) Άν]τώνιος Πολύκλειτος, is followed by

the abbreviation Π. bearing an horizontal line above (see EL 82).

[2] IvO 103,1. 19 facsimile [second half of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel. His name is attested here as Μ(αρκος) 'Αντώνιος [Πολύ­

κλειτος.

[3] ΙνΟ 106,1. 16 facsimile [A.D. 197-201].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Μ(άρκος) 'Αντώνιος [Πολύκλειτος].

[3a] ΙνΟ 104,1. 16 facsimile [A.D. 185-188].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Πολύκλειτ[ος ]ου, who has the function of exegetes, is

perhaps to be identified with the person discussed here.

exe^efes

Remarks: It is unknown whether he is to be identified with the homonym (EL 43), who is the

first spondophoros of [2]. For the person see also Zoumbaki, His und Olympia, A

101.

43. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΝ[ΤΩΝΙΟΣ ΠΟ]ΑΥΚΑΕΙΤΟΣ

ΙνΟ 103,1. 9 facsimile [second half of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

427

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Remarks: It is unknown, whether he is to be identified with the homonym (EL 42), who is the

exegetes of this inscription, attested also in IvO 102 and 106. For the person see also

Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 100.

44. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΝΤΩΝΙΟΣ ΠΡΟΚΛΟΣ

/ν0428 facsimile [1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; a base for a statue erected by him and Antonia Callo for their benefactor Claudia

Cleodice (for the text see EL 117).

Messenian

Remarks: Perhaps he is to be identified with a homonym attested in a decree of the Augustan

age in Messene which includes a list of contributions of citizens for the restoration

of public buildings. He offers 100 dinars for the reparation of a portico; see MES s.v.

Μάρκος Αντώνιος Πρόκλος; Α.Κ. Orlandos, PAAH 1959, 167-8, 170-3 (SEG23,

1968, 205 + 207; BullÉpigr 1966, 200; L. Migeotte, BCH 109, 1985, 597-607).

45. [Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΝ]ΤΩΝΙΟΣ ΡΟΥΦΕΙΝΟΣ

ΙνΟ 102,1. 3 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 102 [A.D. 181-185].

Olympia; list of cult personnel. His name is followed by the abbreviation Γ. (see EL 82).

theocolos

46. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΝΤΩΝΙΟΣ ΣΑΜΙΠΠΟΣ

ΙνΟ 456 facsimile [A.D. 157].

Olympia; a base for a statue erected by the polis of Elis and the Olympic boule honouring the

daughter of the named person, Antonia Baebia:

Άντωνίαν ΒαιΙβίαν, Μ(άρκου) ΆντωνίΙου Σαμίππου Ι θυγατέρα του από Ι5 Όξύλου του κτί-

σανίτος την πόλιν, Ι ίέρειαν γενομέΙνην της ΔήμηΙτρος έπ[ί] της σλο'Ι Όλυμπ[ι]άοος, Ι ή πόλις

ή τών ΉΙλείων καί ή ΌλυμΙπική βουλή.

Remarks: There is an honorary decree of the Athenian Areopagos for the son of the person M.

Antonius Oxylus (IG II2 1072). For the name Σάμιππος see LGPN III.A, 388.

He is a member of a prominent Elean family, the roots of which can be followed

back to the 4th c. B.C. His daughter Antonia Baebia was a priestess of Demeter

Chamyne, which was the most eminent cultict function open to a woman in the

imperial period and was also held by women of senatorial status, like Regula (cf. EL

17 [2]) and Claudia Baebia Baebiana (EL 116). His son M. Antoninus Oxylus is

honoured in Athens (IG II2, 1072 [SEG 29, 1979, 126]) about A.D. 96/7 - 102/3 (cf.

Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 98. For the person see Zoumbaki, Elis und

Olympia, A 103 and Σ 2.

f. Antonia Baebia (EL 20); for the stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma XII.

428

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA

47. [Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) Α]ΝΤ(ΩΝΙΟΣ) ΣΕΚΟΥΝΑΟΣ

J. Ebert, Nikephoros 10, 1997, 217-233, esp. 218, col. 1,1. 7 and 224, n. 10, facsimile (p. 219)

[2ndc. A.D. (?)].

Olympia, area of the so-called "Südwestbau", in a drainage canal; a bronze plaque bearing the

names of some Olympic victors and athletes of different times: [Μ(αρκος) Ά]ντώνιος πάλ(η).

Remarks: Ebert, op. cit., 220, η. 4 suggests that the victors of 11. 6-9 could be dated in the 2nd

c. A.D. and ibid., 224, η. 10 considers it a possibility that he could be identified with

an athlete known from I.Ephesos IV, 1127.

48. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΝΤΩΝΙΟΣ ΖΗΘΟΣ ΚΑΥΤΙΑΑΗΣ

[1] ΙνΟ 113,1. 4 facsimile [after A.D. 221].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: ['Αντώνιος Ζήθος Κλυ]τιάοης.

[2] ΙνΟ 114,1. 8 facsimile [A.D. 225-229].

Olympia; completed in a list of cult personnel: [Άντ(ώνιος) Ζ]ήθο[ς Κλυ(τιάδης)].

[3] ΙνΟ 115,1. 9 (facsimile); cf. also the new fragments of the inscription OIB 5, 1956, 173-5,

fig. 73 (SEG 15, 1958, 258) [A.D. 229-233].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Άντ(ώνιος) Ζήθος Κλυ(τιάδης).

[4] ΙνΟ 116,1. 16 facsimile [Α.ϋντ(ώνιος) Ζήθος [Κλυτ(ιάδης)].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Άντ(ώνιος) Ζηθος [Κλυτ(ιάοης)].

[5] ΙνΟ 117,1. 14 facsimile [second quarter 3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Μ(αρκος) Άντ(ώνιος) Ζή[θ]ος Κλυτιάδης.

seer

Remarks: For the name Zethus see LGPN III. A, 186. For the person cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und

Olympia, A 96.

[ΑΠΠΙΑ AN]NI[A ΡΗΓΙΛΑΑ ΑΠΠΙΟΥ] Υ[Π]ΑΤΟ[Υ ΠΟ]ΝΤ[ΙΦΙΚΟΣ Θ]ΥΓΑΤΗΡ

[ΤΙΒΕΡΙ]ΟΥ [ΚΛΑΥΔΙ]ΟΥ [ΗΡΩΔΟΥ ΓΥ]ΝΗ: see EL 17

ΑΠΠΙΑ ΑΝΝΙΑ Α[Τ]ΕΙΛΙΑ ΡΗΓΙΑΑΑ ΕΛΠΙΝΕΙΚΗ ΑΤΡΙΑ ΠΟΛΛΑ: see EL 16

ΑΠΠΙΑ ΑΝΝΙΑ Α[Τ]ΕΙΛΙΑ ΡΗΓΙΛΛΑ ΕΛΠΙΝΕΙΚΗ ΑΤΡΙΑ ΠΟΛΛΑ: see EL 16

*49. ΑΠ[ΠΙΟΣ - - -]

7ν0 353 facsimile [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a fragment of a statue base which may bear an honorary inscription: 'Απ[πιον — ] ,

[άνθύπατον] Άσ[ίας] (compi, by Dittenberger and Purgold).

429

50-51 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Remarks: There is no known proconsul of Asia bearing the name Appius; Appius Claudius

Pulcher (27-26 B.C.; cf. Thomasson, 243, no. 2; Rémy, Carrières sénatoriales, 18-19) was

a governor of Bithynia and Pontus; therefore the identification with him seems difficult.

*50. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΠΠΙΟΣ ΒΡΑΑΟΥΑΣ

ΙνΟ 620 facsimile (ILS 8824 a; Ameting, Herodes Atticus II, 131-132, no. 122); Bol, Herodes-

Atticus-Nymphäum, 121-123, no. 11, pi. 7.8, facsimile (fig. 53) [middle of the 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; one of the honorary inscriptions of the exedra of Herodes Atticus:

Μ(αρκον) "Αππιον Βραδούαν, ταμίαν, στρατηγόν, Ι [υπατον, πρεσβευτήν καί άντιστράτη-

γον] Ι θεού ΓΑδριανοϋ ύπατικον Γερμανίας καί Βρεταννίας, ποντίφικα, Ι σοδαλιν

Άδριαναλιν, τον Τη[γίλλης πρ]ος μητρός πάππον της Ήρώδου Ι γυναικός, ή πόλις ή [τ]ών

'Ηλείων.

quaestor, praetor, consul, legatus Augusti pro praetore ([υπατον, πρεσβευτήν καί άντιστρά-

τηγον], restoration by Dittenberger-Purgold), legatus consularis Germaniae item Britanniae

(PIR), pontifex, sodalis Hadrianalis

Remarks: About this patrician, whose full name was M. Appius Atilius Bradua and who was a

grandfather of Regula from the side of her mother, see P. v. Rohden, RE II 1 (1895)

242-243, s.v. Appius [5]; PIR2 A 1298; L. Schumacher, Prosopographische

Untersuchungen zur Besetzung der vier hohen römischen Priesterkollegien im

Zeitalter der Antoninen und der Severer (96-235 η. Chr.) (Mayence 1973) 19, A 44;

Bol, op. cit., 128, n. 424 for his religious offices; cf. FOS, 84 (comments on no. 66)

refered to with the name M. Atilius Metilius Bradua; Settipani, 472-476 with

stemmata. He is often identified with M. Atilius Metilius Bradua (PIR2 A 1302;

Halfmann, Senatoren, 158 [M. Appius Metilius Bradua] and 156 no. [41]; W. Eck,

Der neue Pauly 2, 214 [Π 8], 5. v. M.A. Metilius Bradua). For the restoration of

Dittenberger and Purgold [υπατον, πρεσβευτήν καί άντιστράτηγον] in 1. 2 see also

PIR, loc. cit.

Dittenberger and Purgold, Sp. 629-630 explain the reasons of accepting Μ(αρκον)

Άππιον Βραδούαν in this inscription, while Thomasson, 16 f., n. 10 prefers

Μ(αρκον) Άτίλιον Βραδούαν, which is accepted by Ameling; Bol, loc. cit., 122, n.

398. His portrait may be preserved, Bol, op.cit., 165-169, no. 34, fig. 73.

Grandfather of Regula (EL 17). For the stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemmata XI, 1. 2. 3.

*ΑΠΠΙΟΣ ΑΝΝΙΟΣ ΓΑΛΛΟΣ: see EL 18

*51. ΑΠΠΙΟΣ ΣΑΒΕΙΝΟΣ

ΙνΟ 355 facsimile [3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a large base that bore a bronze statue, erected for the consular Appius Sabinus by the

430

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 52-54

Olympic boule:

'Αγαθή Τύχη. Ι Τον λαμπρόΙτατον ύπατιΙκον Άππιον Ι ΣαβεΙνον ή ΌΙλυμπική βουλή Ι αρετής

ένεκα. Ι ψ(ηφίσματι) Όλ(υμπικής) β(ουλής).

consularìs

Remarks: The date is based on the lettering and the abbreviation of the decree of the Olympic

council at the end of the document, which appears only in the third c. A.D. (see

comments of Dittenberger and Purgold). According to Dittenberger and Purgold the

person is not to be identified with the homonymous Ap. Sabinus Probi f. (CIL II

2495). For him see also PIR2 A 952; Barbieri, no. 1440; cf. nos. 946, 1465, 1495,

1720 and p. 513, 527, 529 adn., 541.

52. ΑΠΡΙΑ ΚΑΣΣΙΑ

/v0477 facsimile [A.D. 210-220].

Olympia; a base for a statue erected by the named person for her son L. Pompeius Craterus

Cassianus, strategos of the Achaean Koinon, with the consent of the Olympic boule:

Λ(ούκιον) Πομπήιον Κράτερον ΚασΙσιανόν, στρατηγήσαντα του Ι κοινού τών 'Αχαιών καί

τειμηΐθέντα υπό τής κρατίστης ΉλείΙ5ων βουλής τειμαις ταις άρίσταις Ι άπάσαις, Άπρία

Κασσία ή μήτηρ Ι δια Ι Π(οπλίου) Έγνατίου Μαξίμου ΒενυΙστείνου τού ύού (sic) Ι άνέστησεν.

strategos of the Achaean Koinon

Remarks: On the rare name Aprius, which is common only in the Gallian provinces, see

Schulze, 110; Alföldy, Dalmatia, 60; Mócsy, Nomenciator, 25; Solin and Salomies,

19. For the person, who was a member of a prominent Elean family of the end of

2nd and beginning of 3rd c. A.D., see Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 113; cf. EL

302.

m. L. Pompeius Craterus Cassianus (EL 302)

53. [ΑΚΥ]ΑΑΣ

ΙνΟ 80,1. 12 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 25 [third quarter of the 1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

epispondorchestes

slave

54. [Α]ΚΥΛΑΣ

ΙνΟ 106,1. 8 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 26 [A.D. 197-201].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

f. of the spondophoros Aquila (EL 55)

431

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

55. ΑΚΥΑΑΣ [A]KYAA

ΙνΟ 106,1. 8 facsimile; Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 27 [A.D. 197-201].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

*56. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΑΣΙΝΙΟΣ ΚΟΥΑΑΡΑΤΟΣ

ΙνΟ 356 facsimile [after A.D. 223].

Olympia; a large base that bore a bronze statue, erected by the Olympic boule and the Elean

demos for the discussed person:

'Αγαθή τύχη. Ι Ή Όλυμπική βουλή καί ό Ι δήμος ο Ηλείων Γ(άιον) Άσίνιον Ι Κουαδράτον

ανθύπατον, Ι υπατον άποόεδειγμένον, Ι τειμήσαντα τήν ΌλυμπίΙαν καί λόγω καί έργα).

proconsul (Achaiae), consul

Remarks: About C. Asinius (Protimus) Quadratus, who is identified by Dittenberger and

Purgold with the homonymous person, who wrote a history from the foundation of

Rome to the reign of Alexander Severus under the title "Χιλιετηρίς", see Ed.

Schwarz, RE II 2 (1896) 1603-1604, 5. v. Asinius [31-32]; PIR1 A 1246; cf. also 1245;

Groag, Reichsbeamten, 90-91. 160. 164, n. 694 and 701; Barbieri, no. 59; H.

Halfmann, "Die Senatoren aus den kleinasiatischen Provinzen", in: EOS, 631;

Thomasson, 197, no. 58; Κ. Dietz, Senatus contra principem. Untersuchungen zur

senatorischen Opposition gegen Kaiser Maximinus Thrax, Vestigia 29 (München

1988) 88-89; Leunissen, Konsuln und Konsulare, 147, 190 n. 266, 294, 356 and 374.

Settipani, 7; E. Degani and T. Heinze, Der neue Pauly 2, 83 [I 5] s.v. Asinius.

Perhaps he is to be identified with the man who, with his brother Rufus, erected a

statue for the Emperor Caracalla in Amorgos (IG XII 7, 267 + IG XII Suppl.; see

also P.M. Nigdelis, Πολίτευμα και κοινωνία των πόλεων των Κυκλάδων κατά την

ελληνιστική και αυτοκρατορική εποχή [Thessalonike 1990] 65).

*57. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΤΕΙΑΙΟΣ ΑΤΤΙ[ΚΟΣ] ΒΡΑΔΟΥΑΣ ΡΗΓΙΑΛΟΣ ΗΡΩΔΟΥ ΚΑΙ ΡΗΓΙΑΑΗΣ

ΥΙΟΣ

ΙνΟ 623 facsimile (Ameling, Herodes Atticus, II, 133, no. 125); Bol, Herodes- Atticus-

Nymphäum, 129-130, no. 14, facsimile (fig. 57) and 132-134, pi. 10 (Tobin, Herodes Atticus,

91, no. 2) [middle of the 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble from the exedra of Herodes Atticus bearing an

honorary inscription concerning his son:

Μ(αρκον) Άτείλιον Άττι[κον] Ι Βραδούαν Τήγιλλον, Ι Ήρώδου καί "Ρηγίλλης υίόν, Ι [ή

π]όλις [ή τ]ών [Ήλε]ίων.

Athenian

Remarks: The full onomastic formula of the person included also Tib. Claudius. He is also

attested in Athens (IG I I/I 11 2113; 2114; 3978, in the latter inscription he is defined

432

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 58

as ευπατρίδης; see also Hesperia 44, 1975, 404). He was eponymous archon at

Athens of the year A.D. 187/8 (S. Rotroff, Hesperia 44, 1975, 407). The person was

also a consul of the year A.D. 185 (Degrassi, Fasti consolari, 51). Further on him see

E. Groag, RE III 2 (1899) 2680, s.v. Claudius [87]; PIR C 785; Halfmann,

Senatoren, no. 128; J. Oliver, EOS, 586-588 and 601 and for the whole family 585-

588; Ameling, op. cit.; FOS, 72-73 (comments on no. 56).

Oliver, op. cit., believes that there were four sons of Herodes, a Ti. Claudius Appius

Atilius Bradua Regillus Atticus (EL 167), who is to be recognised in the above

mentioned Athenian inscriptions, a second one appearing in the inscription from

Olympia, a third one named L. Vibullius Regillus Claudius Herodes attested also in

Olympia (ΙνΟ 626) and a fourth one, who died in infancy. The second son, who is

discussed here, honoured in Olympia (7v0623) passed, according to Oliver, into the

gens Atilia through adoption —perhaps by a maternal uncle of his mother, in the

family of which there was the name Atilius—, moved out of the Athenian

environment into that of Rome and is consequently to be identified with the consul

of A.D. 185 (see above) and the proconsul Africae attested in J.M. Reynolds and J.B.

Ward Perkins, The inscriptions of Roman Tripolitania (Rome-London 1952) 517; he

also proposes completing the lacuna of the text with the name Regillus instead the

Tertullus of the editors Reynolds and Perkins. So his whole name would be M. Atilius

Metilius Bra[dua] Cauci[dius Regillus Claudius At]ticus [Vibu]llius Pollio Gavidius

Latiaris Atrius Bassus. Oliver died before he could have known the new reading of

G. di Vita-Evrard, "Le proconsul d'Afrique polyonyme IRT 517: une nouvelle

tentative d'identification", MEFR 93, 1981, 183-226 who reads [ ]blicus instead

of [At]ticus (see esp. p. 208-209); W. Eck, Der neue Pauly2, 214 [Π 9].

It seems likely, that he is to be identified with 'Αττικού τοϋ Ήρώδου, attested in a

cursus honorum of his synephebos Corinthas, son of Nicephorus, from Sparta (IG V

1, 45 11. 9-10; LAC 272); this opinion is supported by Boeckh, CIG 1256; Kolbe (in

the comments of IG V 1, 45); Graindor, Atticus, 103 ns 5-6; Follet, Athènes, 134;

Halfmann, Senatoren, no. 128 [5]; A.J.S. Spawforth, ABSA 75, 1980, 208-10 (cf.

SEG 30, 1980,406); on the contrary Chrimes, Ancient Sparta, AAA no. 20; Bradford,

494 and Ameling, Herodes Atticus, I, 37-38 n. 14. II no. 70 identify him with his

father Herodes Atticus.

s. Herodes Atticus (EL 144) and Regula (EL 17); for the stemma of the family see Appendix,

Stemmata XI, 1.2. 3.

ΑΠΠΙΑ ΑΝΝΙΑ A[T]EIAIA ΡΗΓΙΛΛΑ ΕΛΠΙΝΕΙΚΗ ΑΤΡΙΑ ΠΟΛΛΑ: see EL 16

58. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΤΤΗΔΙΟΣ ΚΟΓΝΙΤΟΣ

[1] /ν0 85,1. 15 facsimile [A.D. 77-81].

Olympia; list of cult personnel; here attested as [Μ(αρκος) Άττήδιος] Κόγνιτος.

[2] ΙνΟ 86,1. 11 facsimile [A.D. 85-95].

433

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Olympia; list of cult personnel; here attested as Μ(αρκος) Άττήδιος Κόγνιτορ.

grammateus

Remarks: In the inscription IvO 86 the form Κόγνιτορ appears instead of Κόγνιτος as a result

of the Elean rotacism. For the name Attedius see Schulze, 427. 457. 558; Solin and

Salomies, 26; it is often attested in Gallia Narbonensis and Moesia Superior (cf.

Mócsy, Nomenciator, 35), but it is uncommon in the Greek mainland. It should be noted however that â praetor in Achaia before A.D. 25 was named Attedius Geminus (see Thomasson, 197; Groag, Reichsbeamten, 17). The name is also attested in Koroni in Messenia (IG V 1, 1398, MES s.v. Attedii). For the person see also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 160.

59. ΑΥΛΟΣ [- - -]

7v0 56,1. 2 facsimile [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; seven fragments of a plaque of Pentelic marble bearing the rules of the organisation

of the games 'Ιταλικά Σεβαστά Ίσολύμπια at Naples. The named person is one of the πρε-

σβεύσαντες.

Remarks: Dittenberger and Purgold date the inscription after the year 2 B.C. when the first

Ίταλίς is dated. Its publication in the panhellenic sanctuary at Olympia is to be

explained as an announcement to the athletes who came for the Olympic games; cf.

also P. Siewert, "The Olympic rules", in: W. Coulson-H. Kyrieleis (eds.),

Proceedings of an international symposium on the Olympic games, Athens 5-9

September 1988 (Athens 1992) 113-114.

60. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΩΡΑ[Ρ]ΙΟΣ ΣΑΒ(Ε)ΙΝΟΣ [1] /v0 91,1. 15 facsimile [A.D. 113-117]. Olympia; list of cult personnel: Ώρά[ρι]ος Σαβίνος A. For the abbreviation A. cf. EL 82.

[2] IvO 92,1. 16 facsimile [1st quarter of the 2nd c. A.D., after A.D. 117]. Olympia; list of cult personnel: Μ(άρκος) Ώρά[ρ]ιος Σαβειν[ος].

exegetes

Remarks: According to Dittenberger and Purgold another possibility for completing the

gentilicium could be Ώράτιος. Because of the initial letter "Ω", it seems unlikely to

regard the name as the Greek transcription of the name Orarius, since "Ω" is the

usual equivalent of the Latin "Au". For Aurarius see E. Habel, RE II 2 (1896) 2425,

who believes that the name is derived from aurum (gold) and means the goldsmith

(aurarius); Solin and Salomies, 28. For the person see also Zoumbaki, Elis und

Olympia, Ω 1.

434

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA

61. AYP(HAIA) ΖΩΣΙΜΗ ΑΦΡΟΔΕΙΣΙΟΥ ΤΟΥ KAI ΘΡΙΑΣΙΟΥ ΓΥΝΗ, ΟΥΓΑΤΗΡ ΔΕ

AYP(HAIOY) ΕΥΚΑΡΠΙΔΟΥ ΤΡΙΚΟΡΥΣΙΟΥ

Κ. Pittakis, ΑΕ 1851, 1419-1420 no. 2868; R. Fleischer, JÖAI46, 1961-63, 83-87, fig. 54a,

facsimile fig. 54b (SEG22, 1967, 330) [3rd c. A.D.].

Elis, Buchioti, in a private house; a marble grave stele bearing a relief which represents a

standing woman in chiton and himatium. The inscription is written on the architrave and on

the field of the relief:

Έβείωσα ετών κθ'.Ι Αύρ(ηλία) Ζωσίμη Ι 'Αθηναία, ΆφροΙδεισίου τού καί Ι5 θριασίου γυνή, Ι

θυγάτηρ δε Ι Αύρ(ηλίου) ΕύκαρΙπίδου ΤριΙκορυσίου, Ι10 ένθάδε Ι κεϊμε- Ι τον θεον Ι ύμειν Ι

τον έπουΙ15ράνιον μείΙ τις σκυ[λ]ή μου Ι το [μ]νημειον, Ι ει μη ποτέ ο άΙνήρ μου βουΙ20ληθή τα

οστέΙα μου μεταρε Ι εν τη πατρίΐδι.

Athenian

Remarks: Cf. the corrections of the threats against potential grave robbers of BullÉpigr 1966,

213; about the name Zosime see H. Solin, L'Onomastique Latine, Colloques

internationaux du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, Paris 13-15 Octobre

1975 (Paris 1977) 138. Fleischer, op. cit. considers the inscription as a Christian

gravestone, while J. and L. Robert, BullÉpigr 7A, 1966,213 argue that it is a pagan one.

d. Aurelius Eucarpides (EL 75)

62. ΑΥΡΗ[ΛΙΟΣ - - -]

IvO 120,1. 5 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 161 [3rd c. A.D.]

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

63. [Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) Α]ΥΡΗ[(ΑΙΟΣ) - - -]

JvO 454 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 163 [middle of 2nd c.A.D.].

Olympia; three fragments of a marble plaque bearing an honorary inscription for a person,

maybe Tib. Claudius Herodes Atticus, erected by the Olympic boule:

[Τι(βέριον) Κλαύδιον] Ήρ[ώ]δη, ύπατ[ικόν, Ι τον εαυτών] εύεργέτ[η]ν, [ή Ι Όλυμπική]

βουλ[ή δια έπιΐμελητοϋ Μ(άρκου) Α]ύρ[ηλίου ].

maybe epimeletes of Olympia

64. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) Α[(ΥΡΗΑΙΟΣ) - - -]

R. Fleischer, JÖAI A6, 1961-63, 91-92, fig. 58 (SEG 22, 1967, 333); cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und

Olympia, A 162 [imperial period].

Elis; two joining fragments of a marble plaque bearing possibly an honorary inscription.

435

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

65. ΑΥΡ(ΗΔΙΟΣ) ΑΒΑΣΚΑΝΤΟΣ ΖΩΙΑΟΥ

ΙνΟ 121,1. 9 facsimile; Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 165 [A.D. 245-249].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

66. ΑΥ(ΡΗΔΙΟΣ) ΑΛΕΞΑΝΔΡΟΣ (ΑΛΕΞΑΝΔΡΟΥ) ΙΑΜΙΔΗΣ

[la] ΙνΟ 103,1. 15 facsimile [second half 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: 'Αλέξανδρος [Άλεξάν]δρου Ίαμί(δης).

[lb] ΙνΟ 107,1. 8 facsimile [end of 2nd/ beginning of 3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: [Άλέξα]νδρος (Αλεξάνδρου) Ίαμίδης.

[2] IvO 110,1. 14 facsimile [A.D. 209-213].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Αύ(ρήλιος) 'Αλέξανδρος (Αλεξάνδρου) [Ί]αμίδης.

[3] ΙνΟ 112,1. 1 facsimile [first half 3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; completed in a list of cult personnel: [Αύ(ρήλιος) 'Αλέξανδρος (Αλεξάνδρου)

Ίαμ]ίδης.

seer

Remarks: According to Dittenberger and Purgold the name is omitted in the list IvO 106 by

error. Cf. also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 166.

67. ΑΥ(ΡΗΑΙΟΣ) ΑΛΦΕΙΟΣ ΣΟΦΩΝΟΣ

[1] ΙνΟ 110,1. 21 facsimile [A.D. 209-213].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Αύ(ρήλιος) 'Αλφειός Σόφωνος.

[2] ΙνΟ 112,1. 6 facsimile [first half 3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Άλφ(ε)ιο[ς Σόφωνος].

spondaules

Remarks: Cf. the homonymous person attested in Sparta (LAC 88). The name is perhaps to

be completed also in IvO 107,1. 13, see Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 167.

68. ΑΥΡΗΑΙΟΣ AP[- - -]

IvO 118,1. 6 facsimile [A.D. 241].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

theocolos

Remarks: He is perhaps to be identified with the spondophoros of an earlier list, see EL 70 and

cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 169.

436

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEI A 69-74

69. [ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ)] ΑΡΤΕΜΩΝ

ΙνΟ 114,1. 4 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 168 [A.D. 225-229].

Olympia; list of cult personnel. His name is followed by the abbreviation F. (cf. EL 82).

theocolos

70. ΑΥΡ(ΗΔΙΟΣ) Α[ΡΤ]ΕΜΩΝ

IvO 114,1. 7 facsimile [A.D. 225-229].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

Remarks: Since the spondophoroi were regularly the sons of the theocoloi, it is likely that the

person was the son of the homonym EL 69; cf. also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 169.

71. [ΑΥ]Ρ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) ΑΤΤΙΚΟΣ

ΙνΟ 114,1. 8 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 172 [A.D. 225-229].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

72. ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΔΗΣ

IvO 121,1. 4 and 20 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 173 [A.D. 245-249].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

theocolos

f. Aurelius Neocles (EL 86)

73. ΜΑΡ(ΚΟΣ) ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) ΚΑΛΛΩΝ

J. Ebert, Nikephoros 10, 1997, 217-233, esp. 218, col. II, 1. 9-11, facsimile (p. 219) [A.D. 333].

Olympia, area of the so-called "Südwestbau", in a drainage canal; a bronze plaque bearing the

names of some Olympic victors and athletes of different times:

Όλ(υμπιάδι) σοη' Μάρ(κος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Ι Κάλλων Θεσπιεύς Ι νεικώ άν(δρών) δόλιχ(ον).

From Thespiai

74. ΑΥ(ΡΗΔΙΟΣ) ΚΔΕΟΜΑΧΟΣ (ΚΔΕΟΜΑΧΟΥ) ΚΛΥΤΙΑΔΗΣ

ΙνΟ 110,1. 16 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 180 [A.D. 209-213].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

seer

maybe b. Aurelius Onesiphorus, s. of Cleomachus (EL 88)

437

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

75. ΑΥΡ(ΗΔΙΟΣ) ΕΥΚΑΡΠΙΔΗΣ

Κ. Pittakis, ΑΕ 1851, 1419-1420, no. 2868; R. Fleischer, JÖAI 46, 1961-63, 83-87, fig. 54a,

facsimile fig. 54b (SEG22, 1967, 330) [3rd c. A.D.].

Elis; a marble grave stele bearing a relief which represents a standing woman in chiton and

himatium. The inscription is written on the architrave and on the field of the relief. Aurelius

Eucarpides is the father of the deceased (text EL 61).

Athenian

Remarks: The name Eucarpides is very common in the Athenian family of Berenikeidae, who

also bear the Roman gentilicium Aurelius. For a list of the known members of the

family see E. Kapetanopoulos, AE 1974, Chron. 3-4.

f. Aurelia Zosime (EL 61)

76. [ΜΑΡ(ΚΟΣ)] ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) ΕΥΚΑΡΠΙΔΗΣ ΖΩΠΥΡΟ[Υ]

J. Ebert, Nikephoros 7, 1994, 240-241, pi. 10 (p. 332) (SEGA5, 1995, 412 citing also a number

of brief reports of the texts in several journals); id., Nikephoros 10, 1997, 217-233, esp. 229-

232, facsimile (p. 219) [A.D. 381].

Olympia, area of the so-called "Südwestbau", in a drainage canal; a bronze plaque bearing

names of Olympic victors and athletes of different times:

[Μάρ(κος)] Αύρ(ήλιος) Εύκαρπίδης Ζωπύρο[υ] Ι [Άθηνα]Ιος νικώ παίδων πανκράτιον Ι

[έ]πί Όλ. oq'.

Athenian

Olympic victor in παίδιον πανκράτιον

Remarks: The completion of the praenomen Μαρ(κος), as well as in the next inscription

(see EL 94), [Μάρ(κος) Α]ύρ(ήλιος) Ζώπυρος, is based on the appearance of this

abbreviation instead of Μ(άρκος) in several other names of the same inscription.

The date of the victories of the two brothers, Eucarpides and Zopyrus, is interesting

because it shows that the cult life of the sanctuary at Olympia went on beyond the

date of the Herulean invasion (A.D. 267) and the date of the victory of the Armenian

prince Varazdates (A.D. 369). The building where the bronze plaque was found, in

the south of the bath ("Leonidaiontherme"), is interpreted by the excavators as

"Vereinhaus einer Athletengilde", which is one more sign of the continuity of the

activities in Olympia (see Nikephoros 6, 1993, 157; 7, 1994, 233 f. and 313-314).

b. Aurelius Zopyrus (EL 94)

77. ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΕΥΤΥΧΗΣ

IvO 122,1. 3 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 175 [A.D. 265].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

theocolos

438

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEI A 78-81

78. ΜΑΡΚΟΣ ΑΥΡΗΛΙΟΣ ΗΛΙΟΔΩΡΟΣ [ΗΔΙΟΔ]ΩΡΟΥ

J. Ebert, Nikephoros 10, 1997,217-233, esp. 218, col. 1,11. 16-17 and 11. 18-20, facsimile (p. 219)

[A.D. 341-381].

Olympia, area of the so-called "Südwestbau", in a drainage canal; a bronze plaque bearing the

names of some Olympic victors and athletes of different times:

11. 16-17: [Μ(άρκος) Α]ύρ(ήλιος) ΉλιΙ[όδωρος άν(δρών) πα]νκρά[τ(ιον)]; 11. 18-20: [ ]

Μάρκος Αύρ(ήλιος) Ηλιόδωρος Ι [Ήλιοδ]ωρου Θεσπιε<ύ>ς νικφ παίδων Ι [πανκρ]άτιον.

From Thespiai

Remarks: Ebert, op. cit., 221, η. 4 supposes, with circumspection because of the bad condition

of the left part of the plaque, that we have to do here with one person; his victory in

the pankration of youths may be one olympiad before his victory in the pankration

of men, which was probably put on the list in small letters at a later date. The date

of the victories is suggested by Ebert, loc. cit.

79. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΥΡΗΛΙΟΣ ΕΑΛΗΝΟΚΡΑΤΗΣ

[1] ΙνΟ 116,1. 6 facsimile [A.D. 233].

Olympia; list of cult personnel. His name is followed by the abbreviation Φ. (cf. EL 82).

[2] IvO 117,1. 6 facsimile [2nd quarter of the 3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: [Αύρ(ήλιος) Έλληνο]κράχης.

spondophoros

Remarks: Cf. also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 174.

80. [Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΥΡΗ]ΛΙΟΣ ΕΡΜΗΝΙΟ[Σ]

J. Ebert, Nikephoros 10, 1997, 217-233, esp. 218, col. 1,1. 13-15, facsimile (p. 219) [A.D. 341].

Olympia, area of the so-called "Südwestbau", in a drainage canal; a bronze plaque bearing the

names of some Olympic victors and athletes of different times:

[ν]εικ[.] Όλ(υμπιάδι) ΤΠ Ι [Μ(άρκος) Αύρή]λιος Έρμήνιο[ς] ? Ι [παίδων] πανκράτ(ιον).

Remarks: The absurd number of the olympiad 380 must be corrected to 280 according to

Ebert, op. cit., 221, η. 4, which is to be dated in A.D. 341.

81. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΥ(ΡΗΔΙΟΣ) ΥΓΕΙΝΟΣ

[1] IvO 107,1. 13 facsimile [end of 2nd / beginning of 3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Αύρ(ήλιος) Ύγεινος.

[2] IvO 110,1. 21 facsimile [A.D. 209-213].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Μ(άρκος) Αύ(ρήλιος) Ύγεινος.

439

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

[3] IvO 112,1. 6 facsimile [first half 3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: [Αύ(ρήλιος) Ύγείν]ος.

[4] ΙνΟ 121,1. 24 facsimile [A.D. 245-249].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Αύρ(ήλιος) Ύγεινος.

spondaules

Remarks: It is unknown whether he is to be identified with the spondophoros [ ο]ς Ύγεινος

of IvO 127. For the person cf. also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 188.

82. ΑΥ(ΡΗΔΙΟΣ) ΙΟΥΛΙΑΝΟΣ ΠΡΕΙΜΟΥ

ΙνΟ \21, \. 6 facsimile [A.D. 245-249].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

theocolos

Remarks: The strange ligature following the name and transcribed by Dittenberger and Purgold

as A, is recognised by S. Zoumbaki, Ό γρίφος τών λεγομένων «συντομογραφιών

φυλών» στους καταλόγους προσωπικού της 'Ολυμπίας: μιά νέα προσέγγιση, in:

6th international congress of Peloponnesian studies, Tripolis 24-30 September 2000

(in press) as a modern engraving; in the same article there is also a new

interpretation of the abbreviations following the names of the functionaries in the

lists of the sanctuary of Olympia as a survival of abbreviated ancient names of poleis

or districts of Eleia, that played in older time some part in the cult life. For the

person see also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 179.

83. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) ΜΑΡΚΙΑΝΟΣ

J. Ebert, Nikephoros 10, 1997, 217-233, esp. 218, col. II, 1. 4-8, 224 n. 10, facsimile (p. 219)

[A.D. 321].

Olympia, area of the so-called "Südwestbau", in a drainage canal; a bronze plaque bearing the

names of some Olympic victors and athletes of different times:

σοε' Όλ(υμπιάδι) Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Μαρκιανός Ι Σαρδιανός νεικώ Ι παίδων πανίκρά-

τιον εύτυΐχώς.

From Sardis

Remarks: According to Ebert, op. cit., 224, n. 10 the identification of the person with the

Olympian victor Μαρκιανός (Moretti, Olympionikai, 1015), who is possibly dated

about A.D. 225, is impossible because of chronological disagreement.

84. ΑΥ(ΡΗΑΙΟΣ) ΜΗΤΡΟΒΙΟΣ ΣΩΤΗΡΙΧΟΥ

IvO 110,1. 11 and 26 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 181 [A.D. 209-213].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

440

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 85-90

85. ΑΥ(ΡΗΛΙΟΣ) ΝΕΙΚΗΦΟΡΟΣ (ΝΕΙΚΗΦΟΡΟΥ)

IvO 110,1. 9 and 24 facsimile; Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 182 [A.D. 209-213].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

86. ΑΥΡ(ΗΑΙΟΣ) ΝΕΟΚΛΗΣ ΒΑΣΙΑΕΙΔΟΥ

ΙνΟ 121,1. 8 facsimile; Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, 183 [A.D. 245-249].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

s. Aurelius Basileides (EL 72)

87. ΑΥ(ΡΗΛΙΟΣ) ΟΛΥΜΠΟΣ ΔΙΟΝΕΙΚΟΥ ΚΑΥΤΙΑΔΗΣ

ΙνΟ 110,1. 15 facsimile [A.D. 209-213].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

seer

Remarks: He is attested also in IvO 106, 1. 12; 107, 1. 9; 112, 1. 4 without a Roman name.

Cf. also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A ISA.

88. ΑΥ(ΡΗΑΙΟΣ) ΟΝΗΣΙΦΟΡΟΣ ΚΛΕΟΜΑΧΟΥ

ΙνΟ 110,1. 10 and 25 facsimile; Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 185 [A.D. 209-213].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

maybe b. Aurelius Cleomachus Clytiades (EL 74)

89. [ΑΥΡΗ]ΑΙΟΣ ΠΥ[ΘΙΩΝ ΙΑΜΙΔΗΣ]

IvO 119,1. 8 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 186 [A.D. 221-261].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

seer

90. ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΣΕΠΤΙΜΙΟΣ ΑΠΟΔΛΩΝΙΟΣ

F. Eckstein, "Ehreninschrift für Apollonios aus Antiochia", OIB 6, 1958, 221-223, fig. 136

(AnnÉpigr 1960, 80; SEG 17, 1960, 200) [A.D. 221-224].

Olympia; a base for a statue erected by the Olympic boule:

Ή πόλις 'Ηλείων Ι καί ή Όλυμπική Ι βουλή έτείμησεν Ι Αύρ(ήλιον) Σεπτίμιον Ι5 Άπολλώ-

νιον ΆνΙτιοχέα από ΜαιάνΙδρου, πατέρα συνίκλητικών, άρχιεΙρέα 'Ασίας ναών τών Ι10 εν

Σάρδεσιν τον Ι ρήτορα Ι Ψ(ηφίσματι) θσν' Β(ουλής).

441

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

From Antioch on the Maeander

father of senators, highpriest of Asia of the temples in Sardis

Remarks: The function of the highpriest of the imperial cult of Asia has been identified by

several scholars with that of the asiarch, see in particular J. Deininger, Die

Provinziallandtage der römischen Kaiserzeit von Augustus bis zum Ende des dritten

Jahrhunderts n. Chr. (München-Berlin 1965) 41-50; M. Rossner, "Asiarchen und

Archiereis Asias", Studii clasici 16, 1974, 101-111; P. Herz, "Asiarchen und

Archiereiai: Zum Provinzialkult der Provinz Asia", Tyche 7, 1992, 93-115; M.

Campanile, I sacerdoti del koinon d'Asia (I sec. a.C - HI sec. d.C): Contributo allo

studio della romanizzazione delle élites provinciali nell'Oriente greco (Pisa 1994);

H. Engelmann, "Asiarchs", ZPE132, 2000, 173-175. Based on evidence from

inscriptions and coins other scholars argue, however, against the identification of the

two titles, see R. Kearsley, "Asiarchs, archiereis and archiereiai of Asia: New

evidence from Amorium in Phrygia", EA 16, 1990, 69-80; id., "The Asiarchs of

Cibyra again: the Roman presence in southern Asia Minor 1st c.B.C.-lst c. A.D. and

its impact on the epigraphic record", Tyche 11, 1996, 129-155 and S. Friesen,

"Highpriests of Asia and Asiarchs: Farewell to the identification theory", in: P.

Scherrer-H. Taeuber-G. Thiir (eds.), Steine und Wege. Festschrift für Dieter Knibbe

(Wien 1999) 303-307.

91. ΑΥΡ(ΗΔΙΟΣ) ΣΤΡΑΤΟΝΕΙΚΟΣ

J. Ebert, Nikephoros 10, 1997,217-233, esp. 218, col. II, 1. 12-14, facsimile (p. 219) [A.D. 233].

Olympia, area of the so-called "Südwestbau", in a drainage canal; a bronze plaque bearing the

names of some Olympic victors and athletes of different times:

Όλ(υμπιάδι) σοη' Αύρ(ήλιος) ΣτρατόΙνεικος Τενέδ(ιος) Ι νεικώ άν(δρών) δίαυλον.

From Tenedos

92. ΜΑΡΚΟΣ ΑΥΡΗΛΙΟΣ ΣΟΤΗΡΟΣ [ΣΟΤΗ]ΡΟΥ

J. Ebert, Nikephoros 10, 1997, 217-233, esp. 218, col. I, 11. 21-23, facsimile (p. 219) [A.D.

341-381].

Olympia, area of the so-called "Südwestbau", in a drainage canal; a bronze plaque bearing the

names of some Olympic victors and athletes of different times:

[—] Μάρκος Αυρήλιος Σότηρος Ι [Σοτή]ρου Θεσπιεύς νικά πέδων Ι [στάδι]ον.

From Thespiai

Remarks: For the date see Ebert, op. cit., 221, n. 4.

93. ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΖΗΘΟΣ

IvO 122,1. 21 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 177 [A.D. 265].

442

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEI A

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

Spondaules

94. [ΜΑΡ(ΚΟΣ) Α]ΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΖΩΠΥΡΟΣ

J. Ebert, Nikephoros 7, 1994, 240-241, pi. 10 (p. 332) (SEG45, 1995, 412 citing also a number

of brief reports of the texts in several journals); id., Nikephoros 10, 1997, 217-233, esp. 229-

232, facsimile (p. 219) [A.D. 385].

Olympia, area of the so-called "Südwestbau", in a drainage canal; a bronze plaque bearing

names of Olympic victors and athletes of different times. The victory of the person in παίδων

πυγμήν is commemorated with an inscription engraved exactly after that of his brother M.

Aurelius Eucarpides. Between the two inscriptions there are wreaths, one bearing the name of

one brother, Εύκαρπίδου, and the other of Ζωπύρου:

[Μάρ(κος) Α]ύρ(ήλιος) Ζώπυρος 'Αθηναίος νικώ{ι} Ι [παίδ]ων πυγμήν επί Όλ. oqa'. αύξι Ι

[Εύκαρ]πίδη καί Ζωπύρ(ω) ά(ε)ί ή φιλαδελφία.

Athenian

Remarks: For the completion of the praenomen Marcus, the date and the founding place of the

inscription, see remarks EL 76. On the orthography of the text and the verb αύξι see

Ebert, Nikephoros 10, 1997, 231-232.

b. Aurelius Eucarpides (EL 76)

95. ΑΥΡ(ΗΔΙΟΣ) ΖΩΠΥΡΟΣ ΖΩΠΥΡΟΥ

IvO 121,1. 10 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 178 [A.D. 245-249].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

Spondophoros

ΑΝΤΩΝΙΑ BAIBIA: see EL 20

ΚΛΑΥΔΙΑ BAIBIA BAIBIANH: see EL 116

96. BAIBIA ΠΡΟΚΑΑ ΚΑΙΚΙΔΙΟΥ ΠΡΟΚΛΟΥ KAI ΑΝΤΩΝΙΑΣ ΠΩΔΛΗΣ ΘΥΓΑΤΗΡ KAI

ΦΛΑΒΙΟΥ ΔΕΩΝΙΔΟΥ ΓΥΝΗ

JvO 467 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Β 1 and Κ 4 [second half of the 1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; a base for a statue, erected by the polis of Elis and the Olympic boule:

Ή πόλις 'Ηλείων Ι καί ή Όλυμπική Ι βουλή Βαιβίαν ΠρόΙκλαν, Καικιλίου Ι5 Πρόκλου καί

ΆντωΙνίας Πώλλης θυγαΐτέρα καί Φλαβίου ΛεΙωνίδου γυναίκα, πάΙσης ένεκεν αρετής Ι10 καί

σωφροσύνης.

d. Caecilius Proculus (EL 98) and Antonia Paulla (EL 23), w. Flavius Leonidas (EL 202)

443

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

*97. ΚΟΪΝΤΟΣ ΚΑΙΚΕΔΙΟΣ ΚΟΪΝΤΟΥ ΜΕΤΕΑΛΟΣ

7v0 325 facsimile [143 B.C.].

Olympia; a base of a bronze statue erected by a Damo, son of Nicanor, from Thessalonike in

honour of the discussed person:

Δάμων Νικάνορος Μακεδών άπό Ι Θεσσαλονίκης Κόιντον Καικέλιον Ι Κοϊντου Μέτελλον,

στρατηγόν υπατον Ι 'Ρωμαίων, Διί Όλυμπίω Ι5 αρετής ένεκεν καί εύνοιας ης έχων διατείλεΐ

εις τε αυτόν καί τήν πατρίδα καί τους λοιπούς Ι Μακεδόνας καί τους άλλους "Ελληνας.

consul

Remarks: About the person, who was consul of the year 143 B.C., see F. MUnzer, RE III 1

(1897) 1213-1216, s.v. Caecilius [94]; Broughton, Magistrates I, 430. 450. 461. 464.

471-2. 474. 488. 500; Sarikakis,"Αρχοντες A', 27 ff.

98. ΚΑΙΚΙΑΙΟΣ ΠΡΟΚΑΟΣ

7v0467 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 4 [second half of 1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; a base for a statue erected by the polis of Elis and the Olympic boule for the daughter

of the named person, Baebia Procula: ...Καικιλίου Ι Πρόκλου καί Άντωνίας Πώλλης

θυγαΐτέρα... (for the full text see EL 96)

f. Baebia Procula (EL 96), h. Antonia Polla (EL 23).

99. Α(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΚΑΙΚΙΑΙΟΣ ΦΟΙΒΟΣ [Ο] ΚΑΙ ΕΦΗΒΟΣ

/ν0 95,1. 4-5 facsimile; Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 5 [A.D. 141-145].

Olympia; list of cult personnel. His name is followed by the abbreviation T. (cf. EL 82).

theocolos

100. ΓΑΙΟΣ ΓΑΙΟΥ

IvO 91,1.9 facsimile [A.D. 113-117]

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

Remarks: Perhaps he is to be identified with Caius in 1. 19. Cf. also Zoumbaki, Elis und

Olympia, Γ 1.

maybe s. Γάιος Μουσαίου (EL 102), stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma XIV.

101. ΓΑΙΟΣ [ΓΑΙΟ]Υ

7v0 95,1. 8 facsimile [A.D. 141- 145].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

444

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA

Remarks: Cf. also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Γ 2. Maybe a son of Caius (EL 100), for a

stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma XIV.

102. ΓΑΙΟΣ ΜΟΥΣΑΙΟΥ

IvO 91,1. 4 and 8 facsimile; Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Γ 4 [A.D. 113-117].

Olympia; list of cult personnel. The name of the person is followed by the abbreviation A. (cf.

EL 82). In 1. 8 he is attested as the father of the spondophoros Mousaeus.

theocolos

For a stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma XIV.

103. [ΓΑΙΟ]Σ [....]ΙΟΣ KOI[NTOY ΥΙΟΣ - - -]

IvO 362 facsimile; Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, FRAG. 34 [1st c. A.D. (?)].

Olympia; block of a statue base bearing an honorary inscription for him:

[Γάιο]ν [....]ιον Κοΐ[ντου υίόν — ] Ι [άρ]ετης ένεκε[ν καί ευεργεσίας] Ι [Διί] Ό[λυμπίω].

s. Quintus(EL313)

104. Γ(ΑΙΟΣ) ΜΟ[- - -]

ΙνΟ 103,1. 6 facsimile; Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, M 30 [second half of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

theocolos

*105. ΚΟΙΝΤΟΣ ΚΑΑΙΠΟΡΝΙΟΣ ΓΑΪΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ

7v052 III, 1. 43-44 facsimile [138 B.C.].

Olympia; seven fragments of a pedestal which supported a Nike statue. The pedestal bears an

inscribed account of arbitration between Lacedaemonians and Messenians about the area of

Dentheliatis: ...ως δέ ό στρατηγός [έγρα]ψε Κόιντος Καλιπόρνιος Γαΐου υιός...

praetor

Remarks: About the person see F. Münzer, RE III 1 (1897) 1386, s.v. Calpurnius [86];

Broughton, Magistrates I, 483. 488-489; Sarikakis, "Αρχοντες, A', 42-44. His title

στρατηγός is to be understood as praetor of the year 138 B.C.

106. ΓΑΙΟΣ ΚΑΝΔΙΔΟ[Σ - - -] or ΓΑΪΟΣ ΚΑΝΔΙΔΟ[Υ- - -]

Κ. Kourouniotis, AE 1905, 253-58 facsimile [A.D. 85].

Olympia; list of alytae.

Alytes

445

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Remarks: Candidus is a cognomen, see Solin and Salomies, 308; for its diffusion see Mócsy,

Nomenclator, 64. Cf. also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Γ 3 and Κ 22.

107. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΚΑΝΙΟΣ ΡΟΥΦΟΣ (ΡΟΥΦΟΥ)

[1] ΙνΟ 80,1. 8 facsimile [third quarter of the 1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel. He is attested here as [Το]ϋφος Τούφου.

[2] IvO 83,1. 1 facsimile [second half of 1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel; here attested as Γ(άιος) Κάνιο[ς Τοΰφος].

[3] IvO 84,1. 18 facsimile [A.D. 69-73].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Γ(άιος) Κάνιος 'Ροϋφος Φ.

[4] ΙνΟ 85,1. 14 facsimile [A.D. 77-81]: Olympia; list of cult personnel; here [Γ(άιος) Κάνιος

Τ]οϋφος Φ.

auletes

Remarks: The name Canius is common in North Italy, Spain, Pannonia and other provinces

but not in Achaia and Macedonia (for its diffusion see Mócsy, Nomenclator, 65). In

Péloponnèse it is also to be found in the colony of Dyme (see ACH 62) and in

Macedonia in Eordaea (Th. Rizakis and G. Touratsoglou, Επιγραφές "Ανω Μακε­

δονίας [Athens 1985] no. 50). For the person cf. also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia,

Κ 23. For the abbreviation Φ. cf. EL 82.

s. Rufus(EL315)

108. ΚΑΣΙΑ M[APKOY Β]ΕΤΔΗΝΟΥ ΔΑΙΤΟΥ Θ[ΥΓΑΤΗ]Ρ

IvO 233 +BCH 114, 1990, 746-747, fig. 59 (S. Zoumbaki, "Zu einer neuen Inschrift aus

Olympia: Die Familie der Vettuleni von Elis", ZPE 99, 1993, 227-232 [AnnÉpigr 1993, 1415;

SEGAA, 1994, 389]) [επί της σ' Όλυμπιάδος=Α.ϋ. 21].

Olympia; a marble plaque from a statue base that bears an agonistic inscription

commemorating the Olympic victory of Cassia:

Κασία Μ[άρκου (?) Β]ετληνοϋ Ι Λαίτου θ[υγάτη]ρ νικήσασα Ι Όλύμπι[α τεθρί]ππωι

πωίλικώι έ[πί της] σ' ΌλυμΙ5πιάδος [Διί Όλ]υμπίωι.

Remarks: About the named woman and her family see Zoumbaki, op. cit., 227-232 (with

stemma). For the person see Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 24 and for her family

Β 10. Cf. also below EL 337 for short comments on the family.

d. M. Vettulenus Laetus (EL 337). For the stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma XV.

446

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA

109. ΚΑΣΣΙΟΣ

IvO 117,1. 20 facsimile [2nd quarter of the 3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel. The person is the owner of the slave Lycarion.

Remarks: Dittenberger and Purgold, IvO 117, 1. 20, reads the name of the second

epispondorchestes as Κάσσιο[ς] Οίνεύς Πολυκράτους. It seems improbable since

after Ο on the stone a slanting line is visible, maybe from an Y. Despite of this, we

know that the epispondorchestae were slaves, and so they didn't possesed Roman

citizenship. Therefore it is logical that the names of the three epispondorchestae

are to be read: Λυκαρίων Κασσίο[υ], Οίνεΰς Πολυκράτου[ς], Πολυκ[ρά]της

Ήλιοδώ[ρο]υ. Cf. also S. Zoumbaki, "Zum sozialen Status der Epispondorchesten

von Olympia", Tyche 12, 1997, 241. For the person see also Zoumbaki, Elis und

Olympia, Κ 26.

110. ΚΑΣΣΙΟΣ ΒΕΓΕΤΟΣ

[1] ΙνΟ 118,1. 8 facsimile [A.D. 241].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Κάσσιος Βέγ[ετος].

[2] ΙνΟ 119,1. 5 facsimile [A.D. 221-261].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: [Κάσσ]ιος Βέγετος.

[3] ΙνΟ 120 ,1. 3 facsimile [3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: [Κάσσιο]ς Βέγ[ετος].

[4] ΙνΟ 122,1. 9 facsimile [A.D. 265].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Κά(σσιος) Βέγετος.

spondophoros

Remarks: Since spondophoroi were youths it is unlikely that this individual is to be identified with

one of the exegetae EL 111 and I l ia . Cf. also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 29.

111. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΚΑΣ(Σ)ΙΟΣ ΒΕΓΕΤΟΣ

[1] ΙνΟ 103,1. 20 facsimile [ second half of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Κάσιος Βέ[γετος].

[2] ΙνΟ 104,1. 18 facsimile [A.D. 185-189].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Βέγετος K[ ]ου.

[3] ΙνΟ 106,1. 15 facsimile [A.D. 197-201].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Γ(άιος) Κάσσιος [Βέγετος].

[4] ΙνΟ 107,1. 11 facsimile [ca. A.D. 200].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: [Κάσσ]ιος Βέγετος.

[5] ΙνΟ 110,1. 18 facsimile [A.D. 209-213].

447

llla-113 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Κάσσ(ιος) Βέγετος.

exegetes

Remarks: It is unknown whether all of these attestations of the name are to be connected with

one or more persons of the same family. Perhaps some of them refer to EL Il ia,

who was also an exegetes. Since the attestations cover such a long period, there must

have been at least two exegetae bearing the name Cassius Vegetus. For the person

cf. also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 27.

I l la . ΚΑΣ(Σ)ΙΟΣ ΒΕΓΕΤΟΣ

[1] ΙνΟ 115, 1. 10 facsimile +Ε. Kunze,0/B5, 1956, 173-5, fig. 73 (SEG 15,1958, 258) [A.D.

229-233].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: [Κάσ(σιος) Βέ]γετος.

[2] ΙνΟ 116,1. 14 facsimile [A.D. 233].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Κάσσιος Βέγε[τος].

[3] ΙνΟ 117,1. 17 facsimile [second quarter 3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Κάσ(σιος) Βέγετος.

[4] ΙνΟ 139,1. 1 facsimile [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: [Κάσσιος Βέγ]ετος.

exegetes

Remarks: It is unknown whether all of these attestations of the name are to be connected with

one or more persons of the same family. Perhaps some of them refer to EL 111, who

was also an exegetes. Since the attestations cover such a long period, there must

have been at least two exegetae bearing the name Cassius Vegetus. For the person

cf. also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 28.

112. [- - -ΚΔΑΥ]ΔΙΑ

ΙνΟ 849 (facsimile); cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 32 [1st c. A.D. (?)].

Olympia; a fragment of an honorary (?) inscription, restored by Dittenberger and Purgold as:

[ — Κλαυ]δία συν Ι [τω άδελφω Κ]λαυδί[ω—].

sister of Claudius (EL 124)

[ΒΕΤ]ΟΥΛΗΝΗ ΚΛΑΥ[ΔΙΑ]: see EL 333

113. ΜΑΡΚΙΑ ΚΑΑΥΔΙΑ ΑΑΚΙΑ ΑΘΗΝΑΪΣ ΓΑΒΙΔΙΑ ΔΑΤΙΑΡΙΑ ΗΡΩΔΟΥ ΚΑΙ ΡΗΓΙΔΛΗΣ

ΘΥΓΑΤΗΡ

ΙνΟ 625 facsimile (Ameling, Herodes Atticus, II, 134, no. 127); Bol, Herodes- Atticus-

Nymphäum, 132-3, no. 16, pi. 11, facsimile, fig. 60 (Tobin, Herodes Atticus, 87, no. 4) [middle

448

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 114-116

of the 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble from the exedra of Herodes Atticus erected by the

polis of Elis in honour of his children Athenais and Regillus:

Μαρκίαν Κλαυδίαν Άλκίαν Ι "Αθηναΐδα Γαβιδίαν Λατιαρίαν Ι Ήρώδου και 'Ρηγίλλης θυγα­

τέρα Ι ή πόλις ή τών Ηλείων.

Athenian

Remarks: About the person see also: Philostr., VSII. 1, 10 as Παναθηναΐς; PIR2 A 720; C 802;

M. Fluss, REXW 2 (1930) 1606, s.v. Marcius [123]; Halfmann, Senatoren, 158 and

156 no. [46]; FOS 70-71, no. 55.

d. Herodes Atticus (EL 144); for the stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemmata XI, 1. 2. 3.

114. [Κ]ΑΑΥΔΙΑ AAKIN[OA] ΚΑΑΥΔΙΟΥ ΘΕΟΓΕΝΟΥΣ ΚΑΙ ΙΟΥΑΙΑΣ ΧΡΥΣΑΡΕΤΑΣ

ΘΥΓΑΤΗΡ ΚΑΙ ΑΟΥΚΙΟΥ ΒΕΤΑΗΝΟΥ ΦΛΩΡΟΥ ΓΥΝΗ

7ν0435 facsimile [1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble erected by the town of Elis for the person discussed

here:

[Ή π]όλις Ήλ[είων] Ι [Κ]λαυδίαν Άλκιν[όαν] Ι Κλαυδίου ΘεογέΙνους και Ιουλίας Ι Χρυ-

σαρέτας θυγαΐτέρα καί Λουκίου Ι Βετληνοϋ Φλώρου Ι γυναίκα, πάσης ένεΐκεν αρετής.

Remarks: For the person and the prominent family of the Vettuleni see below EL 337 and

Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 33 and for her family Β 10.

d. Claudius Theogenes (EL 164) and Iulia Chrysareta (EL 227), w. L. Vettulenus Florus (EL

336); for a stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma XV.

115. ΚΑΑΥΔΙΑ ΑΡΙΣΤΟΜΑΝΤΙΣ

7v0431 facsimile [A.D. 95-105].

Olympia; a block of a base of Parian marble for at least two statues, one erected by Tib.

Claudius Lyso commemorating the tenure of the office of spondophoros by Claudia's son,

Claudius Lucenus Saeclarus; the other statue was erected by the polis of Elis in honour of Tib.

Claudius Lyso:

Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος ΑύΙσων Κοσμόπολις Ι Κλαύδιον Λουκηνον Ι Σαίκλαρον, τον εκ Ι

Κλαυδίας Άριστο Ι μάντιδος της ιδίας Ι προγόνου, σπονδοφοΙρήσαντα, Διί Όλυμπίψ.

Remarks: For the person and her prominent family see below EL 155 and Zoumbaki, Elis und

Olympia, Κ 34 and for her family Κ 50.

adopted d. Tib. Claudius Lyso (EL 155); m. Claudius Lucenus Saeclarus (EL 251); for a stemma

of the family see Appendix, Stemma XV.

116. ΚΛ(ΑΥΔΙΑ) BAIBIA BAIBIANH ΚΛ(ΑΥΔΙΟΥ) ΔΗΜΗΤΡΙΟΥ ΘΥΓΑΤΗΡ

IvO 941 facsimile [A.D. 193-198 (?)].

449

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble erected by the Olympic council in honour of Claudia

Baebia Baebiana, daughter of the governor of the province Achaia, Claudius Demetrius:

Διί Όλυμπίω Ι Κλ(αυδίαν) Βαιβίαν Βαιβιανήν, Ι Κλ(αυδίου) Δημητρίου ανίθυπάτου της

Αχαΐας Ι και πρεσβ(ευτοϋ) Σεβ(αστοϋ) και άντιίστρατήγου καί έπανίορθωτοϋ των

έλευΐθέρων πόλεων θυίγατέρα, έ[π]ί σεμνότηίτι βίου καί σωφροσύΙνη ή Όλυμπική βουΙλή εν

ίερείας σχήματι Ι έψηφίσατο.

possibly from Nicomedia

Remarks: From the clause εν ίερείας σχήματι it is perhaps to be understood that she held the

office of the priestess of Demeter Chamyne. We know that another prominent

woman of senatorial standing, Regula, Herodes Atticus' wife, also held this cult

function.

d. Claudius Demetrius (EL 149)

117. ΚΑΑΥΔΙΑ ΚΑΕΟΔΙΚΗ [1] JvO 223 facsimile [A.D. 41-54 ].

Olympia; a monument erected by her and commemorating the Olympic victory of her son

Callippus Pisanus:

Κλαυδία Κλεοδίκη Ι Κάλλιππον Πεισανόν, Ι τον εαυτής υίόν, νειΙκήσαντα Όλύμπια Ι κέλη-

τι πωλικω, Διί Ι Όλυμπίω.

[2] JvO 428 facsimile [1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; a base for a statue erected for her by two Messenians, who honour her as euergetes:

Κλαυδίαν Κλεοδίκην Ι Ήλείαν Ι Μ(αρκος) Αντώνιος Πρόκλος Ι καί Άντωνία Καλλώ Ι

Μεσσήνιοι τάν αυτών Ι εύεργέτιν Ι εκ τών ιδίων.

[3] ΙνΟ 429 facsimile [second half of 1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; a base for a statue erected by the polis of Elis and the Olympic boule for her daughter

Antonia Cleodice (text see EL 22).

Remarks: For the person, her family —one of the most prominent in Eleia in the 1st and

beginning of the 2nd c. A.D.—, the ties of the family with C. Iulius Laco and

Messene see EL 34 and Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 36 and for her family A 99.

w. Antonius Alexio (EL 34), m. Callippus Pisanus (EL 299), Antonia Cleodice (EL 22); for the

stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma XIII.

118. ΚΑΑΥΔΙΑ ΔΑΜΟΞΕΝΑ ΙνΟ 429 facsimile [second half of 1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; a base for a statue erected by the polis of Elis and the Olympic boule in honour of

her mother, Antonia Cleodice (text EL 22).

Remarks: For the person, her family —one of the most prominent in Eleia in the 1st and

beginning of the 2nd c. A.D.—, the ties of the family with C. Iulius Laco and

450

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA

Messene see EL 34 and Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 35 and for her family A 99.

d. Tib. Claudius Aristeas (EL 140) and Antonia Cleodice (EL 22); for the complete stemma of

the family see Appendix, Stemma XIII.

ΛΟΥΚΗΝΗ ΚΑΑΥΔΙΑ ΜΝΑΣΙΘΕΑ Κ(ΛΑΥΔΙΟΥ) ΛΟΥΚΗΝΟΥ ΣΑΙΚΛΑΡΟΥ: see EL 250

119. ΚΑΑΥΔΙΑ ΤΥΧΗ ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΥ) ΚΑΑΥΔΙΟΥ ΤΕΡΤΥΛΑΟΥ ΚΑΙ AIM ΙΔΙΑΣ ΦΙΛΟΞΕΝΑΣ

ΘΥΓΑΤΗΡ

[1 A] iVO 473 facsimile [A.D. 212/3].

Olympia; a pedestal of Parian (?) marble that bore a statue erected by the polis of Elis after a

decree of the boule honouring Claudia Tyche:

"Αγαθή τύχη. Ι Κλαυδία Τύχη, Ι Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Ι Τερτύλλου καί Ι5 Αιμιλίας ΦιλοξέΙνας

θυγάτηρ, ΚλειΙτορία καί Ηλεία, ίέρειία Δήμητρος καί Ι άρχιέρεια δια βίου του Ι10 κυρίου

ημών Ι αύτοκράτορος Ι καί του κοινού Ι τών Αχαιών καί Εστία Ι δια βίου τον κοινού Ι τών

Άρκάδων Ι επί της σμζ' Ι "Ολυμπιάδος. Ι ψ(ηφίσματι) β(ουλης).

[1 Β] 7ν0474 facsimile [A.D. 212/3].

Olympia; the lower part of a statue base. Its fragmentary inscription is completed as a

duplicate of the honorary inscription mentioned above, erected by the polis of Elis honouring

the person discussed here.

Citizen of Kleitor and Elis

priestess of Demeter, lifelong high-priestess of the emperor and of the Achaean Koinon,

lifelong Hestia of the Arcadian Koinon

Remarks: Since the ethnika of the woman in the inscription are Κλειτορία και Ηλεία and the

names of her parents are more common in Arcadia than in Elis, her origin must be

Kleitor. The date επί της σμζ' (247th) "Ολυμπιάδος is A.D. 209. We prefer

considering "Ολυμπιάδος as the whole four-years period and dating the inscription

in A.D. 212/213, when Caracalla was alone on the throne (cf. 1. 10: τοϋ κυρίου ημών

αύτοκράτορος). Cf. also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, *K 38.

d. Ti. Claudius Tertullus (EL 163), Aemilia Philoxena (EL 10)

120. ΚΛΑΥΔΙΑ[ΝΟΣ]

ΙνΟ 84,1. 5 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 39 [A.D. 69-73].

Olympia; list of cult personnel in which he is attested as father of the theocolos Amphicrates.

121. [ΚΑ]ΑΥΔ[ΙΟΣ - - -]

ΙνΟ 118,1. 11 facsimile; Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 40 [A.D. 241].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

seer

451

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

122. [Κ]ΑΑΥ[ΔΙΟΣ - - -]

ΙνΟ 533 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 41 [1st c. A.D. (?)].

Olympia; fragment of an inscription.

123. [Κ]Α[Α]ΥΔ[ΙΟΣ - - -]

ΙνΟ 539 facsimile; Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 42 [1st c. A.D. (?)].

Olympia; fragment of an inscription.

124. [Κ]ΑΑΥΔ[ΙΟΣ - - -]

ΙνΟ 849 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 43 [1st c. A.D. (?)].

Olympia; a small fragment of a marble plaque bearing an honorary (?) inscription.

125. [ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ)] ΚΛΑΥΔ[ΙΟΣ - - -]

ΙνΟ 101,1. 4 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 44 [ca. A.D. 177].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

theocolos

126. [ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ)] ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΣ [- - -]

ΙνΟ 126,1. 3 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 45 [first half of 2nd c.A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

theocolos

127. [ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ)] ΚΑΑΥ[ΔΙΟΣ - - -]

ΙνΟ 126,1. 7 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 46 [first half of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

128. [ΤΙ]Β(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΑ[ΑΥΔΙΟΣ - - -]

ΙνΟ 395 facsimile; Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 47 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a part of a limestone statue base bearing an honorary inscription erected by the

person for an emperor.

129. ΤΙ[Β(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΑΑΥΔΙΟΣ - - -]

7v0 534 facsimile; Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 48 [imperial].

Olympia; two fragments of a marble plaque bearing a fragmentary inscription.

452

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 130-136

130. Τ(ΙΒΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΑ[ΑΥΔΙΟΣ - - -]

ΙνΟ 848 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 49 [1st c. A.D. (?)].

Olympia; a fragmentary inscription on a plaque of gray marble.

131. [ΤΙ]Β(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΑ[ΑΥΔΙΟΣ - - -]ANA[- - -] ΥΙΟ[Σ]

JVO 529 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 51 [imperial].

Olympia: three fragments of a limestone plaque bearing an honorary inscription.

132. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΑΑΥ[ΔΙΟΣ- - -ΙΑΜΙΔΗΣ]

ΙνΟ 100,1. 11 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 60 [last quarter of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

seer

133. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΛ(ΑΥΔΙΟΣ) [- - -Ι]ΟΣ

ΙνΟ 114,1. 5-6 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 61 [A.D. 225-229].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

theocolos

134. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΑΑ[ΥΔΙΟΣ - - - ΚΑΥΤΙΑΔΗΣ]

ΙνΟ 99,1. 13 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 63 [second half of the 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

seer

135. ΚΑΑΥΔ[ΙΟΣ - - -]ΟΣ

ΙνΟ 57 facsimile [A.D. 126].

Olympia; decree of the Achaean Koinon honouring the Emperor Hadrian. It reproduces also

a letter of the emperor. The fragmentary condition of the inscription offers no possibility for

further identification of the person, who is attested at the bottom of this long incription: ...[ή

δε δαπάνη έστω] εκ τον π [ — προν]οία Κλαυδί[ου Ι — ] ο υ .

Remarks: The date is based on the tenth tribunicia potestas of the Emperor Hadrian (1. 58); cf.

D. Kienast, Römische Kaisertabelle (Darmstadt 1990) 130, who mentions his 3rd

(10. Dez. 118-9. Dez. 119 ) and his 22nd (10. Dez.- 10 Juli 138).

136. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΑΓΙΑΣ ΛΥΣΩΝΟΣ

[1] /ν0432 facsimile [A.D. 95-105].

Olympia; a block of a base of Parian marble for at least two statues, one erected by the son of

453

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

the person discussed here, Tib. Claudius Lyso, commemorating the tenure of the office of

spondophoros by Claudia Aristomantis' son, Claudius Lucenus Saeclarus, and one in honour of

Tib. Claudius Lyso, erected by the polis of Elis and the Olympic boule:

Ή πόλις Ήλείω[ν] καί ή Όλυμπική Ι βουλή Τι(βέριον) Κλαύδ[ιο]ν Λύσωνα κοσΙμόπολιν,

Κλαυ[δίο]υ "Αγία υίόν, πάΙσης αρετής [ένεκ]α καί της εις αύΙ5τήν άδιαλείπ[του μεγαλο­

ψυχίας.

[2] /ν0433 facsimile [end of lst/begin. of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a statue base of Parian marble bearing two statues, one of Agias financed by the

testament of his son Tib. Claudius Lyso and one of his son erected by the polis of Elis and the

Olympic boule. The inscription honouring Agias is:

Ή πόλις "Ηλείων καί ή ΌλυμπιΙκή βουλή Τιβ(έριον) Κλαύδιον Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Ι 'Αγία

καί Γιγανίας Πώλλης υίόν ΛύΙσωνα κοσμόπολιν, ιερέα γ' Διός ΌΙ5λυμπίου καί άγορανόμον

καί γυμνασίαρίχον καί άλλυτάρχην καί γραμματέα, Ι τειμής καί αξίας χάριν.

[3] 7ν0434 facsimile [end of lst/begin. of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a statue base of Parian marble bearing two statues, one of Agias financed by the

testament of his son Tib. Claudius Lyso, and one of his son erected by the polis of Elis and the

Olympic boule. The inscription honouring the latter is:

Ή πόλις "Ηλείων καί ή Ι Όλυμπική βουλή Τιβ(έριον) ΚλαύΙδιον "Αγίαν τειμής καί άΙξίας

χάριν εκ διαθήκης Ι5 Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Λύσωνος 1 τού υιού αυτού.

[4] a. ΙνΟ 77 facsimile [first half of the 1st c. A.D.]; b. IvO 82 facsimile [A.D. 67]; c. IvO 86

facsimile [A.D. 85-95].

Olympia; lists of cult personnel. The person appears in these catalogues without a Roman

name (see Remarks). An 'Αγίας [Λύσωνος] is attested as epimeletes in one of the earliest lists

of cult personnel [a]; he is the first known member of this important Elean family. He could

be identified with the theocolos of IvO 82 ["Α]γίας Αύ[σ]ω[ν]ος Π (cf. EL. 82) [b], who was

apparently father of the spondophoros of the same list Λ[ύσων "Αγία], who could be identified

with the third theocolos of [c].

Epimeletes [4a], theocolos [4b]

Remarks: Both, Agias and Lyso, are attested in IvO 432 for the first time as Roman citizens,

which they may have obtained during the reign of Nero, since Agias was theocolos

when Nero visited Olympia and took part in the Olympic games. For the person and

his son, who held also important offices see Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 50.

h. Gegania Polla (EL 219); f. Tib. Claudius Lyso (EL 155); for the stemma of the family see

Appendix, Stemma XV.

137. ΤΙΒΕΡΙΟΣ ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΑΦΡΟΔΕΙΣΙΟΣ

ivO 226 facsimile [A.D. 53].

Olympia; a marble plaque, probably from a large pedestal commemorating the victory of the

454

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA

person in the Olympic games. The monument was financed by L. Vettulenus Florus:

Τιβέριον Κλαύδιον Ι Άφροδείσιον, νεικήΐσαντα κέλητι τελείω Ι επί της ση' "Ολυμπιάδος, Ι

Αούκιος Βετιληνός Φλώρος Διί Όλυμπίω.

Remarks: About his Olympic victory see Moretti, Olympionikai, 781. Cf. also Zoumbaki, Elis

und Olympia, Κ 56 for the person and his possible kinship with the family of

Vettuleni, since he bears the gentilicium of the wife of Vettulenus Florus, Claudia

Alcinoa (EL 114).

138. ΤΙΒΕΡΙΟΣ ΚΑΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΑΠΟΔΑΩΝΙΟΣ ΑΠΟΑΑΩΝΙΟΥ

[1] IvO 220 facsimile [16 B.C. (?)].

Olympia; a large base, maybe for a chariot monument, erected by the person for the Olympic

victory of his patron, Tib. Claudius Nero, the future Emperor Tiberius:

Τιβέριον Κλαύδιον Τι[βε]Ιρίου υίόν Νέρωνα, νικήΐσαντα "Ολύμπια τεθρίππω

τελείω Ι ,Ι5 "Απολλ[ώ]νιος "Απολλώνιου ύός Ι "Ηλείος ό καί Τιβέριος

[Κλ]αύδιος, Ι τον εαυτού πάτρωνα καί εύεργέΐτην, Διί Όλυμπίω.

[2] ΙνΟ 369 facsimile [15 B.C. or shortly before].

Olympia; a large statues pedestal erected by him for his patrons Tib. Claudius Nero and Drusus,

i.e, the future Emperor Tiberius and his brother; a posteriori, perhaps shortly after the

monument's erection the name of Tiberius's son Drusus, born in 15 B.C., was added on the

stone: ...Τι[βέριος Κ]λαύδιος "Απολλώνιου υιός ο καί "Απολλών[ιος τού]ς εαυτού

[πάτρ]ωνας Ι κα[ί εύ]εργέτας...

[3] ΙνΟ 424 facsimile [last decades of 1st c. B.C.].

Olympia; a base for a statue erected for him by the polis of Elis:

Ή πόλις ή "ΗλείωνΙ Άπολλώνιον "Απολλώνιου Ι τον καί Τιβέριον, αρξαντα Ι τάς μεγίστας

αρχάς, Ι5 αρετής ένεκεν καί φιλαγαθίας Ι της εις έατήν Διί "Ολυμπίω.

Remarks: He is the first Elean attested as a Roman citizen. He obtained the citizenship and

gentilicium by his patron Tib. Claudius Nero, the future Emperor Tiberius, before his

adoption by Augustus and renaming as Iulius. Apollonius is a characteristic example

of the incorrect use of the Roman onomastic formula in Greek inscriptions of this

early period. The phrase "ο καί" is always incorrectly used in the name of Apollonius

(ο καί "Απολλώνιος, τον καί Τιβέριον), since it does not indicate a surname but,

rather, one of the three basic elements of his Roman name.

The Olympic victory of Tiberius ([1]) is dated in the period 20-8 B.C. by

Dittenberger and Purgold, excluding the period before 20 B.C. when Tiberius was

not yet mature, and the period of Tiberius's exile on Rhodes, 6 B.C. till A.D. 2;

Moretti, Olympionikai, 738: before 4 B.C.; id., Nuovo supplemento al catalogo degli

olympionikai, MGR 12, 1987, 74. A new date between 6 and 2 or even 1 B.C. is

proposed by M. Kaplan, Greeks and the imperial court, from Tiberius to Nero (New

York 1990) 223-226. If this date is correct, we should accept that Apollonius

455

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

acquired Roman citizenship before the Olympic victory of his patron, since in [2],

which is to be dated shortly before 15 B.C., he already bears a Roman name. The

date of [2] is certain, since Tiberius's brother Drusus died in 9 B.C. and Tiberius's

son Drusus was born in 15 B.C. Perhaps Apollonius erected a monument honouring

Tiberius, Drusus the elder and Drusus the younger exactly after having obtained

Roman citizenship. In that case there would have been a good opportunity for

meeting Tiberius during the Olympic games of the previous year, i.e. 16 B.C. So

there is perhaps some basis for dating the Olympic victory of Tiberius in 16 B.C. For

the person see also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 52.

139. ΤΙ(ΒΕΡΙΟΣ) [Κ]ΑΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΑΡ[ ΑΡ]ΤΕΜΑ

ΙνΟ 940 facsimile [first half of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; fragments of a limestone plaque which may be parts of a statue base, which was

erected by the polis of Elis and the Olympic boule, and financed probably by the testament of

a [—]σαιος ["Αρτε]μά, possibly his son or brother:

[Ήλεί]ων ή [πόλ]ις [καί ή Όλυμπικ]ή Ι [βου]λή Τι(βέριον) [Κ]λαύδιον "Αρ[ "Αρ]τεμα, Ι

[γυμνασιαρχ]ήσαντα εκ [τών ιδίων] επί της Ι [σ.. Όλυμπιάδ]ος, αρετής [ένεκα Διί

Όλυ]μπίω. Ι5 ....σαιος ["Αρτε]μά εκ τής α[ύτο]ύ διαθ[ήκη]ς τήν [εικόνα α]ύτού ά[νέθηκ]ε.

Remarks: A possibility for completion of his name could be Τι(βέριος) [Κ]λαύδιος "Αρ[τεμάς

"Αρ]τεμα. Cf. also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 53.

140. ΤΙΒΕΡΙΟΣ ΚΑΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΑΡΙΣΤΕΑΣ

7νΟ430 facsimile [beginning of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble erected by the Achaean Koinon for the son of the

person:...Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Ι "Αριστέα καί "Αντωνίας Ι Κλεοδίκης υίόν... (text EL 160 [2]).

Messenian (?)

Remarks: For the person, his family and his origin, maybe from Messene, see EL 34 and

Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 54 and A 99.

h. Antonia Cleodice (EL 22); f. Tib. Claudius Pelops (EL 160), Claudia Damoxena (EL 118),

Tib. Claudius Aristomenes (EL 142); for a stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma XIII.

*141. ΚΑΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΑΡΙΣΤΟΚΑΗΣ

JvO 462 facsimile [age of Antonines].

Olympia; a statue base of gray marble that bore a bronze statue of the orator and consular

Claudius Aristocles:

Κλαύδιον Ι "Αριστοκλέα Ι ρήτο[ρα] Ι ύπατικόν.

From Pergamon (?)

consularis

456

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 142-143

Remarks: He is perhaps to be identified with the sophist Aristocles from Pergamon (Philostr., VS II, 3). He could be identified with the consul suffectus during the last years of the reign of M. Aurelius or under Commodus; see MDA/(A) 32, 1907, 324, no. 52; PIR2 C 789; G.W. Bowersock, Greek sophists in the Roman empire (Oxford 1969) 19. 22; G. Alföldy, Konsulat und Senatorenstand unter den Antoninen. Prosopographische Untersuchungen zur senatorischen Führungsschicht (Bonn 1977) 202, 322; Halfmann, Senatoren, no. 121. Degrassi, Fasti consolari, 117 dates his consulate under Septimius Severus, which is not accepted by most scholars.

142. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΑΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΑΡΙΣΤΟΜΕΝΗΣ IvO 429 facsimile [second half of 1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble erected by the polis of Elis and the Olympic council

in honour of the person's mother Antonia Cleodice:

Ή πόλις "Ηλείων καί ή Ι "Ολυμπική βουλή "ΑντωΙνίαν Κλεοδίκην, Μ(άρκου) ΆντωΙνίου

"Αλεξίωνος καί ΚλαυΙ5δίας Κλεοδίκης θυγατέρα, Ι μητέρα Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου ΠέλοΙπος

καί Κλαυδίας ΔαμοξέΙνας καί Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου "ΑριΙστομένους, πάσης ένεΙ10κεν αρετής

καί ευσέβειας Ι Διί Όλυμπίω.

Remarks: Cf. also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 55 and for his family A 99. The person was a member of a most prominent Elean family of the 1st and of the beginning of the 2nd c. A.D. with connections beyond Eleia, cf. also EL 34.

s. Tib. Claudius Aristeas (EL 140) and Antonia Cleodice (EL 22), b. Tib. Claudius Pelops (EL

160), Claudia Damoxena (EL 118); grandson Antonius Alexion (EL 34); for a stemma of the

family see Appendix, Stemma XIII.

*143. [ΤΙ(ΒΕΡΙΟΣ) Κ]ΑΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΑΤΤ[ΙΚΟ]Σ ΗΡΩΔΗ[Σ ΙΠ]ΠΑΡΧΟ[Υ] [1] ΙνΟ 621 facsimile (Ameling, Herodes Atticus Π, 132, no. 123); Bol, Herodes- Atticus-Nymphäum, 213-4, no. 12, pi. 8.9, facsimile (fig. 54) [middle of the 2nd c. A.D.]. Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble from the exedra of Herodes Atticus erected by the polis of Elis for Herodes' mother, Vibullia Alcia Agrippina:

Βιβουλλίαν Άλκίαν "ΑγριππεΙ[ναν], Ι [θυγατέ]ρα [Τ]ο[ύ]φο[υ], "Α[ττ]ι[κ]ο[ϋ γυν]α1κ[α] Ι

Ήρώδου μητέρα, ή πόλις ή τών Ι "Ηλείων. The named person, who was her husband, is

completed here as "Α[ττ]ι[κ]ο[ύ].

[2] IvO 622a+622c+359+539+492 facsimile (Ameling, Herodes Atticus II, 132-133, no. 124);

Bol, Herodes-Atticus-Nymphäum, 124-129, no. 13, pi. 9, facsimile, fig. 55 (AnnÉpigr 1986, 632) [middle of 2nd c. A.D.]. Olympia, Nymphaeum of Herodes Atticus; several fragments, which according to R. Bol and L. Schumacher (contribution in Bol, Herodes- Atticus-Nymphäum) are derived from the base of a statue for the person. The fragment IvO 622b ascribed by Dittenberger and Purgold to this base is regarded as a fragment that has nothing to do with the inscription discussed here. His

457

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

name and offices are completed by the new editors as follows:

[Τι. Κ]λαύδιον "Αττ[ικό]ν Ήρώδη[ν] Ι [Ίπ]πάρχο[υ] Μαραθώ[νιον υπατον] Ι

[κυι]νδεκέμ[β]ηρα ίερέ[α τών Σεβαστώ]ν εν Άθή[ναις] Ι [Ήρώδου πατέρα, ή πόλις ή τών

Ηλείων].

Athenian

consul, quindecemvir

Remarks: For the person, the first Athenian who reached the senatorial order and the

consulship see PIR2 C 801; Graindor, Atticus, 19 ff.; M. Woloch, Roman citizenship

and the Athenian elite A.D. 96-161. Two prosopographical catalogues (Amsterdam

1973) 163-167, no. 30; Halfmann, Senatoren, 120-123, no. 27; J. Oliver, EOS II, 584-

585 and 601; FOS, 84 (in the comments on no. 84); Settipani, 469-470; W. Eck, Der

neue Pauly3, 13 [II 10]; A.R. Birley, "Hadrian and Greek senators", ZPE 116, 1997,

209-245. Atticus was allowed under Nerva to resume the wealth and status of his

father Hipparchus, who was condemned for tyranny and exiled under Domitian, and

received the ornamenta praetoria and became twice consul under Trajan. He made

his enormous wealth probably from money-lending, investments in land and

commerce.

In Olympia he appears in the inscriptions of the nymphaeum built by his son. His

office [κυι]νδεκέμ[β]ηρα in [2] is probably the Greek transcription of quindecemvir

(cf. Mason, 14 f., 116 f). In the same inscription he is also refered to as ίερέ[α τών

Σεβαστώ]ν εν "Αθή[ναις]; the fragment ΙνΟ492 [—]ν εν "Αθή[—] was considered

as a part of this inscription by Bol and Schumacher (contribution in Bol, Herodes-

Atticus-Nymphäum) since Atticus is attested merely as ιερεύς only in Athens. In

other documents Atticus is attested as άρχιερεύς τών Σεβαστών; for different uses

of αρχιερεύς and ιερεύς see P. Graindor, Athènes sous Auguste, Recueil de travaux publiés par la Faculté des lettres de l'Université Egyptienne I (Le Caire 1927) 151 ff.; J.H. Oliver, The Athenian expounders of the sacred and ancestral law (Baltimore 1950) 95 f.; A.J.S. Spawforth, "The early reception of the imperial cult in Athens: Problems and ambiguities", in: M.C. Hoff-S.T. Rotroff (eds), The Romanization of Athens (Oxford 1997) 183-201. Apart from Eleia, Claudius Atticus is attested also in inscriptions of other Peloponnesian regions. The family had close ties with Sparta, see A.J.S. Spawforth, "Sparta and the family of Herodes Atticus: a reconsideration of the evidence", ABS A 75, 1980, 203-217. Atticus is attested in several Spartan documents, see LAC 270. His attestation as κ(άσεν) indicates that he had acquired Spartan citizenship (cf.

Spawforth, op. cit., 209; Ameling, Herodes Atticus, II, 65 no. 33 app. crit.); he

appears in a catalogue of gerontes of Trajanic age, where an Hierocles, "Αττικώ

κ(άσεν) is to be found (Woodward, ABS A 26, 1923-25, 168 C 7 1. 2 and p. 192 [SEG

11, 1950, 565 app. crit. col. Ill 1. 2]). In about the early 130s A.D. he seems to have

held the office of the eponymous patronomos: IG V 1, 287 11. 7-8, add. p. 303;

Woodward, JHS Suppl. 5, 1929, 320 no. 44; Ameling, Herodes Atticus I, 29 n. 48

(text in II, 75-76 no. 46 and IG V 1, 288 11. 3-4); also in Woodward, JHS Suppl. 5,

458

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 144

1929, 321 no. 45. facsimile (cf. SEG 11, 1950, 712 and add. 712); Ameling, Herodes Atticus I, 29 n. 48 (text in II, 74-75 no. 45); he is attested indirectly in IG V 1, 32 A I. 13 and IG V 1, 62 a 1. 2 (cf. SEG 11, 1950, 520) erected in his term. Before A.D. 138 he appears also among the [ενσ]ειτοι in a catalogue of ephors and nomophylakes (Woodward, ABS A 29, 1927-28, 21-22 no. 42 b. facsimile [SEG 11, 1950, 533 b]; Ameling, Herodes Atticus II, 78-79 no. 50 b). Further he must be identified with Atticus in a cursus honorum of C. Iulius Theophrastus dated in the age of Antoninus Pius who held the office of Κυθηροδίκας υπέρ "Αττικού (Woodward, ABSA 27, 1925-26, 227-34 F 3. ph. [AnnÉpigr 1929, 20; SEG 11, 1950,492 col. II1. 13]; Ameling, Herodes Atticus I, 29 n. 49, text in II, 79-80 no. 51; for Κυθηροδίκας see Spawforth, ABSA 75, 1980, 207, ns 27-29). There are also more members of his family that were related to Sparta, i.e. his daughter Claudia Tisamenis (FOS 226-227, no. 251), attested in a dedication from a family group found in the theater of Sparta (Woodward, ABSA 29, 1927-28, 37-38 no. 59 1. 1; cf. emendations by Spawforth, ABSA 75,1980,208.211-17, pi. 23 a [SEG 11,1950, 781]; Ameling, Herodes Atticus

II, no. 68) and his son Herodes (see also remarks of EL 144).

Claudius Atticus is probably to be identified with [Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος "Α]ττικός (ο) λαμπρότατος [ύπατικός] in a rescript of the Emperor Hadrian with a letter of the proconsul from Gytheion (IG V 1, 1147). The polis of Gytheion honours Claudius Atticus with a statue at the Propylaea in Athens (IGW 1, 1171=JG II2 3596 [SEG 11, 1959, 933]); in this document he appears as a high priest of the imperial cult and as a κηδεμών τοϋ έθνους (probably of the Eleutherolacones) and σωτήρ καί κτίστης of the polis of Gytheion (LAC 270 [6]).

The person is also attested in two honorary inscriptions from Corinth, one on a marble architrave (COR 169 [IB]) and another on a marble statue base (COR 169 [1A]), where he appears as praetoriis ornament(is) ornato ex s(enatus) c(onsulto). In addition some ruins in Loukou in Arcadia have been identified with a villa of Herodes Atticus, where his father is mentioned in an inscription, see ARC 63.

f. Herodes Atticus (EL 144); for the stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemmata XI, 1. 2. 3.

*144. Α(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΒΙΒΟΥΑΑΙΟΣ ΙΠΠΑΡΧΟΣ ΤΙ(ΒΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΑΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΑΤΤΙΚΟΣ ΗΡΩΔΗΣ [1] 7ν0 454 facsimile [after A.D. 143]

Olympia; three fragments of a plaque of Pentelic marble bearing an honorary inscription for Herodes Atticus erected by the Olympic boule:

[Τιβ(έριον) Κλαύδιον] Ήρ[ώ]δη, ύπατ[ικόν], [τον εαυτών] εύεργέτ[η]ν [ή Όλυμπική]

βουλ[ή διά επιμελητού Μ(άρκου) Α]ύρ[(ηλίου)- - -].

[2] 7ν0612 facsimile (Oliver, The Athenian expounders, 112, no. 5; Ameling, Herodes Atticus

II, 129, no. 114) [middle of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; twenty-four fragments of a plaque of Pentelic marble consisting one of the

inscriptions on the exedra of Herodes Atticus in honour of Regula.

The text is to be restored according to Dittenberger and Purgold: ["Αππία "Αν]νί[α Τήγιλλα

459

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

"Αππίου] ύ[π]άτο[υ πο]ντ[ίφικος θ]υγάτηρ, [Τιβερί]ου [Κλαυδί]ου [Ήρώδου γυ]νή. [Τιβέ-ριος Κλαύδι]ος, Τ[ιβερίου Κλαυδίου "Αττικού] υιός, Ηρώδης Αθηναίος, while Oliver completes: ["Αππία "Αν]νί[α 'Ρήγιλλα "Ατιλία Καυκιδία Τερτύλλα "Αππίου] ύ[π]άτο[υ πο]ντ[ίφικος θ]υγάτηρ [Ήρώδ]ου [ύπάτ]ου [έξηγητοΰ γυ]νή.

[3a] ΙνΟ 613-618 [middle of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; statue bases bearing honorary inscriptions for several members of the imperial

family erected by Herodes Atticus. In all these texts he is attested merely as Ηρώδης.

[b] IvO 619 facsimile (Ameling, Herodes Atticus II, 131, no. 121); Bol, Herodes- Atticus-Nymphäum, 120-121, no. 10, pi. 7, facsimile (fig. 52) [middle of 2nd c. A.D.]. Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble bearing an honorary inscription for the person, who was Regilla's father. The statue belonged to the exedra of Herodes Atticus: ... Τηγίλλης πατέ­ρα τής Ήρώδου Ι [γυ]ναικό[ς]... (for the text see EL 18).

[c] IvO 620 facsimile (ILS 8824 a; Ameling, Herodes Atticus II, 131-132, no. 122); Bol,

Herodes- Atticus-Nymphäum, 121-123, no. 11, pi. 7.8, facsimile (fig. 53) [middle of the 2nd c. A.D.]. Olympia; one of the honorary inscriptions of the exedra of Herodes Atticus: Μ(αρκον)

"Αππιον Βραδούαν, ...τον Τη[γίλλης πρ]ός μητρός πάππον τής Ήρώδου Ι γυναικός...(for

the text see EL 50).

[d] IvO 621 facsimile (Ameling, Herodes Atticus II, 132, no. 123); Bol, Herodes- Atticus-

Nymphäum, 213-4, no. 12, pi. 8.9, facsimile (fig. 54) [middle of the 2nd c. A.D.]. Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble from the exedra of Herodes Atticus erected by the polis of Elis for Herodes' mother, Vibullia Alcia Agrippina (EL 341):

Βιβουλλίαν "Αλκίαν "ΑγριππεΙ[ναν], Ι [θυγατέ]ρα [Τ]ο[ύ]φο[υ], "Α[ττ]ι[κ]ο[ύ γυν]αικ[α] Ι

Ήρώδου μητέρα, ή πόλις ή τών Ι "Ηλείων.

[e] ΙνΟ 622a+622c+359+539+492 facsimile (Ameling, Herodes Atticus II, 132-133, no. 124); Boi, Herodes-Atticus-Nymphäum, 124-129, no. 13, pi. 9, facsimile (fig. 55) [middle of 2nd e. A.D.]. Olympia, Nymphaeum of Herodes Atticus; several fragments which, according to R. Bol and L. Schumacher (contribution in Bol, Herodes- Atticus-Nymphäum), are derived from the base of a statue for the father of Herodes Atticus. The fragment IvO 622b ascribed by Dittenberger and Purgold to this base is regarded as a fragment that has nothing to do with the inscription discussed here: [Τι. Κ]λαύδιον "Αττ[ικό]ν Ήρώδη[ν] Ι [Τπ]πάρχο[υ] ... [Ήρώδου πατέρα]... (for the text see EL 143 [2]).

[f] IvO 623 facsimile (Ameling, Herodes Atticus II, 133, no. 125); Bol, Herodes- Atticus-

Nymphäum, 129-130, no. 14, facsimile (fig. 57) and 132-134, pi. 10 (Tobin, Herodes Atticus, 91, no. 2) [middle of the 2nd c. A.D.]. Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble bearing one of the honorary inscriptions on the exedra of Herodes Atticus concerning his son: Μ(άρκον) "Ατείλιον "Αττι[κόν] Ι Βραδούαν

Τήγιλλον, Ι Ήρώδου καί Τηγίλλης υίόν ...(for the text see EL 57).

[g] IvO 624 facsimile (Ameling,Herodes Atticus II, 133, no. 126); Bol, Herodes-Atticus-

460

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA

Nymphäum, 130-131, no. 15, facsimile (fig. 59) and 132-134, pi. 10 (Tobin, Herodes Atticus, 84, no. 5) [Middle of 2nd c. A.D.]. Olympia; several fragments of a statue base of Pentelic marble from the exedra of Herodes Atticus bearing an honorary inscription for his daughter Elpineike: "Αππίαν "Αννίαν Α[τ]ειλία[ν] Ι Τήγιλλα[ν] "Ελπινείκην "Αγριππειναν Ι "Ατρίαν Πόλλαν, Ήρώδου καί [ΓΡη]γίλλης Ι θυγατ[έρα]...(ί"θΓ the text see EL 16).

[h] IvO 625 facsimile (Ameling, Herodes Atticus II, 134, no. 127); Bol, Herodes- Atticus-Nymphäum, 132-3, no. 16, pi. 11, facsimile, fig. 60 (Tobin, Herodes Atticus, 87, no. 4) [middle of the 2nd c. A.D.]. Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble from the exedra of Herodes Atticus bearing honorary inscriptions for his children Athenais and Regullus erected by the polis of Elis: Μαρ-κίαν Κλαυδίαν "Αλκίαν Ι "Αθηναΐδα Γαβιδίαν Λατιαρίαν Ι Ήρώδου καί Τηγίλλης θυγατέ­ρα... (for the text see EL 113).

[i] IvO 626 facsimile (Ameling, Herodes Atticus II, 134, no. 128); Bol, Herodes- Atticus-Nymphäum, 132-3, no. 17, pi. 11, facsimile, fig. 60 (Tobin, Herodes Atticus, 89, no. 2) [middle of the 2nd c. A.D.]. Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble from the exedra of Herodes Atticus bearing honorary inscriptions for his children Athenais and Regullus erected by the polis of Elis: Λ(ούκιον) Κλαύδιον Ι Βιβούλλιον Τήγιλλον Ι Ήρώδην, Ήρώδου Ι καί Τηγίλλης υίόν, ...(for the text see EL 167).

[j] L. Schumacher, "Eine neue Inschrift für den Sophisten Herodes Atticus", OIB 1999, 421-437 (BuIIÉpigr 2000, 351) [ca. A.D. 175]. Olympia; honorary inscription for the person erected by the polis of Elis. His name is not preserved, but there is no doupt, that the person bearing the functions of [ Jvir (maybe Vllvir epulonum; but cf. also J. H. Oliver, 77?e Athenian expounders of the sacred and ancestral law [Baltimore 1950] chapters I and VII [p. 102-121], suggesting that exegetes could be interpreted as XVvir sacris faciundis), sodalis Augustalis, sodalis Hadrianalis and priest of Dionysos, and is named as husband of Regula and Athenian is to be identified with Herodes.

Athenian consularis [1], consul [2], exegetes [2], [- - -7v/r[3j], sodalis Augustalis [3j], sodalis Hadrianalis [3j] and priest of Dionysos [3j]

Remarks: For a select bibliography on the person, one of the few Greek senators and consuls, see PIR2 C 802; Graindor, Atticus, passim (extended biography and description of his activities); G.W. Bowersock, Greek sophists in the Roman empire (Oxford 1969); G. Alföldy, Konsulat und Senatorenstand unter den Antoninen. Prosopographische Untersuchungen zur senatorischen Führungsschicht (Bonn 1977) 9. 42. 44-45. 57.90.144. 319. 323. 329; Halfmann, Senatoren, 155-160, no. 68; J.H.Oliver, EOS II, 584-588, stemma 587; Ameling, Herodes Atticus, passim (biography and sources); Bol, Herodes-Atticus-Nymphäum (For a presentation of the study of R. Bol, op. cit., see AnnÉpigr 1986, 632); FOS, 72 (comments on no. 56); Tobin, Herodes Atticus, passim; Settipani, 468-490 for the family, the ancestors

461

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

and the descendants of Herodes. On Herodes Atticus and tyranny in the Roman

empire, for which Herodes' grandfather, Hipparchus, was already charged, as well as

its connection with the letter of M. Aurelius to Athens (Oliver, Marcus Aurelius),

see N.M. Kennell, "Herodes Atticus and the rhetoric of tyranny", CPh 92,1997, 346-

362. He was well educated in the house of the grandfather of M. Aurelius and a

famous sophist of his time, married to Regula, a member of a patrician family, and

became consul Ordinarius in A.D. 143.

His family's most important public work at Olympia was the so-called nymphaeum.

It is strange that this impressive work is not described by Pausanias, which is

interpreted by Ch. Habicht, Pausanias und seine »Beschreibung Griechenlands«

(München 1985) 137-138, η. 74 (cf. AnnÉpigr 1987, 914) as an act of the peregete's

lack of interest in contemporary monuments and events. K.W. Arafat, Pausanias'

Greece. Ancient artists and Roman rulers (Cambridge 1996) 37-38 supposes that

Pausanias omits the description of the nymphaeum not only because of his dislike of

contemporary works, but also because its role had nothing to do with the character

of the sanctuary of Zeus at Olympia. For observations on the architectural features

of the structure see Tobin, op. cit., 314-323. On the arrangement and date of the

nymphaeum see I. Avotins, "On the dating of the exedra of Herodes Atticus at

Olympia", Phoenix 29, 1975, 244-249, who argues for the year A.D. 153 based on

the narrative of Lucian's, De mort. Pereg. 19-21, but does not exclude the year A.D.

149. Tobin, op. cit., 321 finds it probable that the work was finished by A.D. 153,

which is also in agreement with the identifications of the statues suggested by Bol,

Herodes- Atticus-Nymphäum, pointing out the alterations carried out later by

Vibullius Hipparchus, who replaced three of the original statues of the structure.

Herodes and his family are attested in several other regions of the Péloponnèse.

Though his father held many offices and seems to have played an important role in

the Spartan public life, Herodes is attested only in a dedication from a family statue

group of his sister Claudia Tisamenis in the theater of Sparta dated after the mid. 2nd

c. A.D. (Woodward 1927/8, 37 ff. no. 59 11. 4 sq. emended by Spawforth 1980, 208.

211-7. pi. 23 a [SEG 11, 1950, 781; 30, 1980,407]; Ameling, Herodes Atticus II, no.

68); cf. LAC 271 [1].

On the basis of internal dating in the inscription IGV 1, 45, which contains a cursus

honorum of Corinthas, son of Nicephorus, synephebos "Αττικού τοΰ Ήρώδου (1. 9-

10), it seems unlikely that he is identified with the person discussed here, as is

supported by Chrimes, Ancient Sparta, AAA no. 20; Bradford, 494 and Ameling,

Herodes Atticus I, 37-38 n. 14. II no. 70. The document must be dated about the end

of the 2nd c. A.D. and connected with Herodes' son Ti. Claudius Appius M. Attilius

Bradua Regillus Atticus, as suggested Boeckh, CIG 1256 and accepted by Kolbe (in

the comments of IG V 1, 45); Graindor, Atticus, 103 ns 5-6; Follet, Athènes, 134;

Halfmann, Senatoren, no. 128 [5]; Spawforth, ABSA 75, 1980, 208-10 (cf. SEG 30,

1980,406).

The relationship of Herodes Atticus, as well as his father's, with Corinth is known

from both literary and epigraphical sources; he is connected with several public

462

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA

works in Corinth, the Odeum (Philostr., VSII. 1, 9; Paus. II. 3, 6), dedications at the

Isthmian sanctuary (Paus. II. 1, 7) and the Peirene fountain. He was honoured by the

polis of Corinth in Eleusis (Syll.3 854). His name appears on a marble —probably

posthoumous (cf. the inscription Ηρώδης ένθάδε περιεπάτει)— heim bearing his

portrait (COR 174 [1]) and in an epigram on a statue base in honour of Regula (COR

174 [2]) also boastfully praising her husband Herodes; cf. also COR 174 [3] and [4].

The family of Herodes also possessed a villa in Loukou which is in Eua in Arcadia,

cf. ARC 63.

s. Tib. Claudius Atticus Herodes, son of Hipparchus (EL 143) and Vibullia Alcia Agrippina (EL

341). For a stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemmata XI, 1. 2. 3.

145. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) KAAΎ[ΔΙ]Ος K[- - -]

IvO 97,1. 5 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 62 [A.D. 153].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

theocolos

146. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΑ(ΑΥΔΙΟΣ) ΚΑΑΑΙΓΕΝΗΣ (Ι)

7ν0458 [age of Hadrian or Antoninus Pius].

Olympia; a base for a statue erected for him by the Achaean Koinon with the consent of the

Elean boule:

Tò κοινόν τών Ι "Αχαιών Τιβ(έριον) Κλ(αύδιον) Ι Καλλιγένην, τον Ι από τής μητροπόΙ5λεως

Μεσσήνης στραΐτηγόν, άσυνκρίτως Ι άρξαντα τής ΈλλάΙδος, συνεπιψηφισαΐμένης καί τής

κρατίσΙ10της "Ηλείων βουλής.

Messenian

strategos of the Achaean Koinon

147. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΑ(ΑΥΔΙΟΣ) ΚΑΑΑΙΓΕΝΗΣ (II)

T. Schwertfeger, "Die Basis des Claudius Calligenes", OIB 10, 1981, 249-255, fig. 85 on p. 251

and pi. 25; M. Marcovich, "Zur Inschrift des Tiberius Claudius Calligenes", ZPEA6, 1982, 175-

176 (AnnÉpigr 1989, 663) [end of the 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; built into a late Roman wall on the western side of River Cladeos; a marble base for

a statue erected by the polis Messene in honour of the discussed person:

Ή πόλις ή ΜεσσηνίΙων Τιβ(έριον) Κλ(αύδιον) ΚαλλιΙγένην τον άξιόΙνεικον δεκάπρωΙ5τον

επί τφ στεΙφάνω τής άρισίτοπολιτείας Ι καί τοις άρίστοις Ι τον αρχιερέα τού Ι10 οίκου τού

ΣεβασΙμίου πάσης άρεΙτής χάριν.

Messenian

δεκάπρωτος, highpriest of the imperial cult

Remarks: According to Schwertfeger both homonymous men are members of the same family,

463

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

but there is only a minute possibility that they are one and the same person. Schwertfeger, op. cit. connects the epithet άξιόνεικος with the competition of the aristopoliteia; for a different view see B. Puech, "Grand-prêtres et helladarques d'Acha'fe", REA 85, 1983, 31, η. 64. The collegium of δεκάπρωτοι corresponds to decemprimi attested in many cities of Greece and Asia Minor (T. Schwertfeger, OIB 10, 1981, 251-252 for parallels and more bibliography). About άριστοπολιτεία see CG. Brandis, RE II 1 (1896) 1008-1010, s.v. άριστοπολιτεία; see also L. Robert, "Études d'épigraphie grecque", RPh 1934, 268, η. 4, who argues that, among the Greeks, this honour was frequently alloted by competition (άγων); a typical example is that of άριστοπολιτεία in Sparta and Messene; see also L. Robert, Hellenica XI-XII (1960), 573-576. The phrase έπί τω στεφάνω τής άριστοπολιτεί-ας καί τοίς άρίστοις is to be interpreted as the justification of the dedication. According to Schwertfeger, op. cit., 254 the άριστοπολιτεία appears, with only one exception, only in the Péloponnèse in the imperial era and especially in Sparta.

*148. ΤΙΒΕΡΙΟΣ ΚΑΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΚΡΙΣΠΙΑΝΟΣ [1] 7v0447 facsimile [2nd c. A.D.]. Olympia; a statue base of gray marble erected by the polis of Messene honouring the person as νέος "Επαμεινώνδας:

Ή πόλις Ι ή Μεσσηνίων Τιβ(έριον) ΚλαύΙδιον Κρισπιανόν, νέον Ι Έπαμεινώνδαν, αρχιερέα

διά βίου τών Σεβαστών, στρατευΙ5σάμενον έπαρχον σπείρης πρΙώτης Βοσποριανής καί

χειλίίαρχον λεγιώνος δωδέκατης Ι κεραυνοφόρου, άριστα πολειίτευόμενον.

[2] /ν0448 facsimile [2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a limestone statue base erected by the Achaean Koinon in honour of the person

discussed here:

To κοινόν Ά[χαιών] Ι Τιβ(έριον) Κλαύδιον Ι Κρισπιανόν ΜεσσήΙνιον [άρ]ξαντα τοις Ι Έλλησι συν[φερ]όνΙτως. Messenian praefectus cohortis primae Bosporianae, tribunus militum legionis XII Fulminatae

Remarks: For έπαρχος σπείρης πρώτης Βοσποριανής (=praefectus cohortis primae Bosporianae) see Mason, 45, for χειλίαρχος λεγιώνος δωδέκατης κεραυνοφόρου (=tribunus militum legionis XII Fulminatae) see Mason, 138. About Cohors I Bosporiana see C. Cichorius, RE IV 1 (1900), 255, s.v. Legio; about Legio XII Fulminata, veterans of which were settled in Patrai (cf. Rizakis, Achaïe II, 25-26), see W. Kubitschek, RE XII 2 (1925) 1705-1710, s.v. Legio (XII Fulminata) (Ti. Claudius Crispianus St. 1709); H.M.D. Parker, The Roman legions (Chicago 1980) 110. 128. 134. 136-8. 148. 159. 254. 261. 269. The phrase [άρξ]αντα τοις Έλλησι συν[φερ]όντως [2] means the head of the Achaean Koinon and is to be regarded as an equivalent to helladarch.

For the person see Devijver, C 136, p. 249. He is also honoured by the Achaean Koinon in Messene, see SEG 11, 1950, 984 and MES s.v.

464

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 149-153

*149. ΚΑΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΔΗΜΗΤΡΙΟΣ

7v0 941 facsimile [A.D. 193-198].

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble erected by the Olympic council in honour of Claudia

Baebia Baebiana, daughter of the governor of the province Achaia Claudius Demetrius:

Διί Όλυμπίω Ι Κλ(αυδίαν) Βαιβίαν Βαιβιανήν, Ι Κλ(αυδίου) Δημητρίου άνΙθυπάτου τής

"Αχαΐας Ι καί πρεσβ(ευτοΰ) Σεβ(αστοϋ) καί άντιίστρατήγου καί έπανίορθωτού τών

έλευΐθέρων πόλεων θυίγατέρα (full text EL 116).

From Nicomedia (Groag)

proconsul Achaiae, legatus Augusti pro praetore ad corrigendum statum liberarum civitatium

Remarks: The proconsul Achaiae, legatus Augusti pro praetore ad corrigendum statum

liberarum civitatium, Claudius Demetrius is to be identified with the person from

Nicomedia who was the consular legate of Pontus-Bithynia attested in the

inscription of a monument for Iulia Domna in Nicomedia (IGR III, 6), see Groag,

Reichsbeamten, 80-81. About him see E. Groag, RE III 2 (1899), 2702, 5. v. Claudius

[124-125]; PIR C 845-6; Barbieri, no. 150; J.H. Oliver, "Imperial commissioners in

Achaia", GRBS 14, 1973, 404; Thomasson, 195, no. 45; Rémy, Carrières

sénatoriales, 109-110; Leunissen, Konsuln und Konsulare, 148, 260, 294 no. 429,

352 and 367.

f. Claudia Baebia Baebiana (EL 116)

150. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΑΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΔΙΟΚΑΗΣ

E. Kunze, Ο/Β 5, 1956, 173-5, fig. 73 (new fragments of IvO 115, see SEG 15, 1958, 258,1. 3);

cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 57 [A.D. 229-233].

Olympia; list of cult personnel. The name is followed by the abbreviation P. (cf. EL 82).

theocolos for the second time

151. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΔ(ΑΥΔΙΟΣ) ΦΑΥΣΤΕΙΝΟΣ

IvO 107,1. 6 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 75 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

152. ΤΙΒΕΡ(ΙΟΣ) ΚΑ(ΑΥΔΙΟΣ) ΥΠΑΤΙΑΝΟΣ

ΙνΟ 110,1. 5 facsimile; Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 76 [A.D. 209-213].

Olympia; list of cult personnel. His name is followed by the abbreviation Φ. (cf. EL 82).

theocolos

153. [ΚΑΑΥΔΙΟ]Σ ΥΠΑΤΙΑ[ΝΟΣ]

IvO 127, 3 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 78 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

465

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

Remarks: The name is very fragmentary and the exact date of the list is unknown, so it cannot

be decided, whether the spondophoros attested here later held the office of theocolos

and —in that case— could be identified with EL 152.

154. ΤΙ(ΒΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΑΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΥΠΑΤΙΑΝΟΣ

[1] IvO 107,1. 12 facsimile [end of the 2nd/beginning of the 3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel. His name is completed in this list: [Κλ(αύόιος) Ύπατιανός].

[2] IvO 110,1. 18 facsimile [209-213 A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Κλαύ(οιος) Ύπ[α]τιανός.

[3] ΙνΟ 115,1. 10-11 facsimile + Ε. Kunze, OIB 5, 1956, 173-5, fig. 73 (SEG 15, 1958, 258,1.

10-11) [A.D. 229-233].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Κλαύ(διος) [Ύπατιανός].

[4] ΙνΟ 117,1. 17 facsimile [2nd quarter of the 3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Κλα(ύόιος) [Ύ]πατιανός.

[5] IvO 118,1. 16-17 facsimile [A.D. 241].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: [Κλαύδιος] Ύπ[ατιανός].

[6] IvO 120,1. 13 facsimile [3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Κλαύδ(ιος) [Ύπατιανός].

[7] IvO 121,1. 18 facsimile [A.D. 245-249].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Κλ(αύδιος) Ύπατιανός.

[8] IvO 122,1. 15 facsimile [A.D. 265].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Κλ(αύδιος) Ύπατιανός.

[9] IvO 138,1. 1 facsimile [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; completed in a list of cult personnel: Τι(βέριος) Κ[λαύδιος Ύπατιανός].

[10] IvO 139,1. 2 facsimile [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; completed in a list of cult personnel: [Κλαύδιος Ύπατιανός].

exegetes

Remarks: Cf. also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 77.

ΚΑΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΛΟΥΚΗΝΟΣ ΣΑΙΚΛΑΡΟΣ: see EL 251

155. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΑΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΑΥΣΩΝ [1] /ν0431 facsimile [A.D. 95-105].

466

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 155

Olympia; block of a large base of Parian marble that bore two statues, one erected by the

discussed person for his grandson Claudius Lucenus Saeclarus in memory of his tenure of the

office of spondophoros:

Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος ΛύΙσων Κοσμόπολις Ι Κλαύδιον Αουκηνόν Ι Σαίκλαρον, τον εκ Ι

Κλαυδίας Α,ριστοΙμάντιδος τής ιδίας Ι προγόνου, σπονδοφοΙρήσαντα, Διί Όλυμπίω.

[2] 7ν0432 facsimile [A.D. 95-105].

Olympia; on the same base of [1] stood also a statue of Tib. Claudius Lyso erected by the polis

of Elis and the Olympic boule:

Ή πόλις Ήλείω[ν] καί ή Όλυμπική Ι βουλή Τι(βέριον) Κλαύδ[ιο]ν Αύσωνα κοσΙμόπολιν,

Κλαυ[δίο]υ "Αγία υίόν, πάΙσης αρετής [ένεκ]α καί τής εις αύΐτήν άδιαλείπ[του μεγαλοψυ­

χίας.

[3] ΙνΟ 433 facsimile [end of lst/begin. of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a large block of a statue base, that bore two statues, one erected by the polis of Elis

and the Olympic boule for the person and one of his father (see [4]):

Ή πόλις Ηλείων καί ή ΌλυμπιΙκή βουλή Τιβ(έριον) Κλαύδιον Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Ι 'Αγία

καί Γιγανίας Πώλλης υίόν ΛύΙσωνα κοσμόπολιν, ιερέα γ' Διός ΌΙ5λυμπίου καί άγορανόμον

καί γυμνασίαρίχον καί άλλυτάρχην καί γραμματέα, Ι τειμής καί άξιας χάριν.

[4] ΙνΟ 434 facsimile [end of lst/begin. of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a large block of a statue base, that bore two statues, one erected by the polis of

Elis and the Olympic boule for Tib. Claudius Lyso and one for his father financed by the

testament of Lyso:

Ή πόλις Ηλείων καί ή Ι Όλυμπική βουλή Τιβ(έριον) ΚλαύΙδιον Άγίαν τειμής καί άΙξίας

χάριν έκ διαθήκης Ι Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Λύσωνος Ι τον υιού αυτού.

[5a] ΙνΟ 82 facsimile [A.D. 67].

Olympia; a list of cult personnel, where the person is attested as a spondophoros without a

Roman name as Λ[ύσων 'Αγία].

[5b] 7v0 86[A.D. 85-95].

Olympia; a list of cult personnel, where the person is attested as a theocolos without a Roman

name as Λύσων 'Αγία Π. (for the abbreviation cf. EL 82).

Spondophoros [1], [5a], theocolos [5b], ιερεύς γ' Διός Όλυμπίου (priest of Zeus),

agoranomos, gymnasiarchos, alytarches, grammateus [3]

Remarks: The word κοσμόπολις following the name of Lyso was interpreted by Dittenberger

in the first publication of the inscription (AZ36,1878,199-200) as the title of a public

function. But in the commentary of IvO 432 he believes that it was, instead, a

surname, as an "Erkennung seiner Verdienste um die Vaterstadt", i.e. a recognition

of his benefactions toward his home city, which is justified by the fact that Lyso was

one of the most important personalities of Elean political life at the end of the first

and beginning of the second c. A.D. According to L. Robert, Études anatoliennes.

467

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Recherches sur les inscriptions grecques de l'Asie Mineure (Paris 1937, reprint

Amsterdam 1970) 349 it is an honorific term, the equivalent of phrases like ...κοσμή-

σας τήν πατρίδα or τήν πόλιν... (i.e. he adorned the polis). According to P. Veyne,

Le pain et le cirque. Sociologie historique d'un pluralisme politique (Paris 1976) 349,

n. 219 it is the equivalent of the Latin formula ornator patriae, which is found in

Roman Tripolitania (J.M. Reynolds and J.B. Ward Perkins, The inscriptions of

Roman Tripolitania [Rome-London 1952] nos 275; 318; 321; 322; 323; 347).

Cf. also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 65; see also remarks on Tib. Claudius Agias

(EL 136).

s. Tib. Claudius Agias (EL 136) and Gegania Paulla (EL 219); for a stemma of the family see

Appendix, Stemma XV.

156. [ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) Κ]ΑΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΜΑΞΙΜΟΣ

ΙνΟ 102 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 66 [A.D. 181-185].

Olympia; list of cult personnel. The name is followed by the abbreviation F. (cf. EL 82).

exegetes

157. ΤΙΤΟΣ ΚΑ(ΑΥΔΙΟΣ) ΝΙΚΗΡΑΤΟΣ

/v0478 facsimile [3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a marble plaque of a monument erected by the polis of Elis and the Olympic boule:

Ή πόλις Ηλείων Ι καί ή Όλυμπική β(ουλή) Ι Τίτον Κλ(αύδιον) Νικήρατον, Ι φιλοτίμως εν

τή σπάΙνει τών επιτηδείων Ι5 κατά τό αυτό άρξαντα Ι καί άγορανομήσαντα. Ι Ψ(ηφίσματι)

β(ουλής).

archon, agoranomos

Remarks: The praenomen "Titus" indicates, according to Dittenberger and Purgold, that

Κλ(αύδιος) is incorrect for Φλ(άβιος). Cf. also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 67.

158. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΑΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΟΑΥΜΠΟΣ ΙΑΜΙΔΗΣ

[1] ΙνΟ 102,1. 11 facsimile [A.D. 181-185].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: [Τι(βέριος) Κλα]ύδιος Όλυνπος Ταμίδης.

[2] ΙνΟ 103,1. 14 facsimile [second half 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Κλ(αύδιος) Όλυμ[πος] Ταμίδης.

[3] ΙνΟ 106,1. 11 facsimile [A.D. 197-201].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Κλαύδιος Όλυ[μ]πος Ταμίδης Ν.

[4] ΙνΟ 107,1. 7 facsimile [end of the 2nd/beginning of the 3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: [Τιβ(έριος)] Κλ(αύδιος) Όλυμπος [Ταμίδης].

[5] ΙνΟ 110,1. 13 facsimile [A.D. 209-213].

468

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 159-160

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Κλ(άυδιος) Όλυμπος Ταμίδης.

[6] ΙνΟ 112,1. 2 (?) facsimile [first half 3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Τιβ(έριος) [Κλ(αύδιος) Όλυμπος Ίαμ]ίδης.

[7] ΙνΟ 120,1. 7 facsimile [3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: [Όλ]ύμπου.

[8] E. Kunze, Ο/Β 5, 1956, 174-175,1. 12, fig. 74 (SEG 15, 1958, 259) [3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: [—Τ)λυ]μπος Ταμίδης.

seer

Remarks: Cf. also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 68. For the abbreviation Ν. in [3] cf. EL 82.

159. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΛΑΥ(ΔΙΟΣ) ΟΠΤΑΤΟ[Σ]

Ε. Kunze, Ο/Β 5, 1956, 173-174,1. 5, fig. 73 (publishing new fragments of the inscription IvO

115, cf. SEG 15, 1958, 258,1. 5); cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 69 [A.D. 229-233].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

160. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΚΑΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΠΕΑΩΨ ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΥ) ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΥ ΑΡΙΣΤΕΑ ΚΑΙ ΑΝΤΩΝΙΑΣ

ΚΛΕΟΔΙΚΗΣ ΥΙΟΣ

[1] 7ν0429 facsimile [second half of 1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble erected by the polis of Elis and the Olympic council

in honour of the person's mother:

Ή πόλις Ηλείων καί ή Ι Όλυμπική βουλή ΆντωΙνίαν Κλεοδίκην, Μ(άρκου) ΆντωΙνίου

"Αλεξίωνος καί ΚλαυΙ5δίας Κλεοδίκης θυγατέρα, Ι μητέρα Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου ΠέλοΙπος

καί Κλαυδίας ΔαμοξέΙνας καί Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου ΆριΙστομένους, πάσης ένεΐκεν αρετής

καί εύεσεβείας Ι Διί Όλυμπίω.

[2] 7VO430 facsimile [beginning of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble erected by the Achaean Koinon for the son of the

person:

To κοινόν τών Ι Αχαιών Τιβ(έριον) Κλαύδιον Ι Πέλοπα, Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Ι Άριστέα καί

"Αντωνίας Ι5 Κλεοδίκης υίόν, Ι τον στρατηγόν τών Ι "Αχαιών καί γραμματέα τό β', Ι πάσης

ένεκεν αρετής Ι καί τής εις αυτούς εύνοιας.

strategos and twice grammateus of the Achaean Koinon

Remarks: For the person see Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 70 and for his family A 99. He

was a member of a very important Elean family connected with C. Iulius Laco and

with Messenians; cf. EL 34.

s. Tib. Claudius Aristeas (EL 140) and Antonia Cleodice (EL 22), b. Claudia Damoxena (EL

469

161-162 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

118) and Tib. Claudius Aristomenes (EL 142); grandson Antonius Alexion (EL 34); for a

stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma XIII.

161. ΚΑΑΥ(ΔΙΟΣ) ΠΟΑΥΚΡΑΤΗΣ ΙΑΜΙΔΗΣ

[1] ΙνΟ 113,1. 1 facsimile [after A.D. 221].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: [Κλαύδιος Πολυκράτης] Ταμίδης.

[2] ΙνΟ 114,1. 8 facsimile [A.D. 225-229].

Olympia; completed in a list of cult personnel: Κ[λαύ(διος) Πολυκράτης Ίαμ(ίδης)].

[3] IvO 115,11. 7-8 (facsimile)+E. Kunze, Ο/Β 5, 1956, 173-174,11. 7-8, fig. 73 (SEG 15, 1958,

258) [A.D. 229-233].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Κλαύ(διος) Πολυκρά[της] Ταμ(ίδης).

[4] IvO 116,1. 11 facsimile [A.D. 233].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Κλαύδ(ιος) Πολυκράτης Ταμ(ίδης).

[5] IvO 117,1. 12 facsimile [2nd quarter of the 3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: [Κλαύδιος Πολυ]κράτης Ταμίδης.

[6] IvO 121,1. 14 facsimile [A.D. 245-249].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Κλ(αύδιος) Πολυκράτης Ταμίδης.

seer

Remarks: Cf. also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 71.

161a. ΚΑΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΠΟΔΥΝΕΙΚΟΣ

ΙνΟ 471 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 72 [3rd c. A.D. (?)].

Olympia, a cylindrical statue base of gray marble bearing an honorary inscription for the

person:

"Αγαθή τύχη. Ι Κλαύδιον Ι Πολύνεικον Ι ή Ηλείων πόΙλις καί ή ΌλυμΙπική βουλή Ι αρετής

ένεΐκα καί εύνοίΐας τής εις Ι αυτήν.

162. ΤΙΒΕΡΙΟΣ ΚΑΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΡΟΥΦΟΣ

[1] ΙνΟ 54 (facsimile); Syll.3 1073 II (R. Merkelbach, "Der unentschiedene Kampf des

Pankratiasten Ti. Claudius Rufus in Olympia", ZPE 15, 1974, 99-104) [A.D. 41-123].

Olympia; a statue base of dark marble bearing an honorary decree of the Eleans concerning

the award of the Elean citizenship to Tib. Claudius Rufus:

11. 2-3: ... Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος Τούφος, άνήρ πανκρατιαστής.... 11. 40-43: τετειμήσθαι δε

Τούφον Ι πολιτεία, καί έπιτραπήναι<ν> αύτω άναίθεΐναι ανδριάντα επί τής Όλυμπίας Ι έπι-

γραφήν έχοντα τήν προγεγραμμένην.

[2] JvO 55 (facsimile)=7. Smyrna II, 1, 657 (R. Merkelbach, "Der unentschiedene Kampf des

470

ROMAN PERSONAL NAS ILS IX El.I-ΊΑ 1 (ì~

Pankratiasten Ti. Claudius Rufus in Olympia*', ZPE 15, 1974. 99-104) [A.D. 4 1-123].

Olympia: on the same base, on which there is also the decree, an honorary inscription by the

demos of Smyrna:

Ό νεωκόρος Ζμυρναίων δήμος Ι Τιβέριον Κλαύδιον Τοΰφον, τον Ι εαυτού πολείτην, άνδρα

πλειστοΐνείκην καί ίερονείκην από συνόδου, Ι5 τών καθ" εαυτόν πανκρατιαστών Ι ανδρεία τε

καί σοκρροσύνη διενένκαντα Ι καί δια τήν προς τους [Σ]εβαστούς Ι γνώσιν τυχόντα τής διά

γένους ξυστ[α]ρχί'/:; πάντων τών αγομένων Ι άγώνίον εν Ζμύρνη, έτείμησεν Ι10 εκ τών ιδίων,

καθώς καί Ηλείοι.

[3] J. Ebert, Nikcphoros 7. 1994. 239 (SEG 45. 1995, 412); id., "Zur neuen Bronzeplatte mit

Sicgcrinschrillcn aus Olympia (luv. 1148)"'. Nikcphoros 10. 1997. 217-233. col. I. I. 3-5. csp.

223-229, facsimile (p. 219) [A.D. 41-123].

Olympia, arca of ι he so-called "SUdweslbau". in a drainage canal; a bronze plaque bearing the

names of some Olympic victors and athletes of different limes: on its upper left corner there

is an inscription commemorating the undecided outcome of the athletes' competition in

pankration:

[Όλ(υμπιάόι) σ'] Τ. Κλαύδιος Τοϋφος Ι [πρώ]τος ανδρών ίεράν Ι [έπ]οίησε πανκράτιον

(completions according to Nikcphoros 10, 1997. 223).

From Smyrna

athlete, xystarches in Smyrna

Remarks: For an hypothetical but probable description of what followed the "ιερά νίκη of Rufus

until the publication of the decree in Olympia and the erection of both monuments

in Olympia and Smyrna, see Merkelbach. op.cil.

Dittenberger and Purgold date [1] (see commentary of Λ054, Sp. 113) in the age of

Trajan or beginning of that of Hadrian because the neocoria of Smyrna is attested for

the first lime on coin legends of Trajan. However it is known by Tac. Ann. IV. 55-

56 that Smyrna acquired the first temple dedicated to the Emperor Tiberius. Livia and

the senate, and consequently its first neocoria. in A.D. 26. Moretti. Olympionikai.

no. 808 identifies Rufus with a homonymous magistrate, who appears on Smyrnean

coins of the age of Trajan, see BMC Ionia. 276. no. 325: στρ(ατηγός) Τού(φος ?).

He believes that Claudius Apollonius and Claudius Rufus (Moretti. Olympionikai.

890 and 924) are descendants of the person discussed here. According to W. Ameling,

"Der Sophist Rufus". EA 6. 1985, 30. who studied the personality of the sophist

known from the text of Philostr.. VS11. 17 born about A.D. 120-150 and died between

A.D. 181 and 211 the sophist Rufus cannot be identified with the hieronikes because

of chronological difficulties, but he could be either his son or a close relative. G. Pctzl.

I.Smyrna, no. 657 dates the inscription between A.D. 41 and 123. i.e. from the

accession of the Emperor Claudius until the year of the second neocoria of Smyrna.

J. Eben. Nikcphoros 10. 1997.227 dales the ιερά νίκη of Rufus in the 200th Olympiad

(A.D. 21). [Όλ(υμπιάδι) σ]. and the honours he received from the Elcans and the

Smyrneans in the age of Tiberius, since the introducer of the Elcan decree was r M.

Vettulenus Laetus who is, according to Ebert, to be identified with the lather of

471

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Cassia, whose agonostic inscription is dated in A.D. 21 (200th Olympiad) by a new fragment (BCH 114, 1990, 746-747, fig. 59; cf. EL 108, 338 and 339). If the ιερά νίκη and Rufus' honour are to be dated in [Όλ(υμπιάδι) σ' ], i.e. in the year A.D. 21, his home city Smyrna could not have been neocoros yet which, according to Tacitus (Ann. IV. 55-56), happened in A.D. 26. Further more, the gentilicium Claudius of the person discussed here offers an indication that he acquired Roman citizenship at the earliest under Claudius, so that it would be more sensible to date all inscriptions where he is attested after A.D. 41. More about the person and the date of the inscriptions see Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, *K 73 and Β 10. For parallels for ίερονείκην άπό συνόδου of [2] see BullÉpigr 1977, 416; the word [Σ]εβαστούς, on the stone Ζεβαστούς, according to Petzl, op. cit., p. 145 (for parallels) does not refer to a co-reign of emperors but to the emperors in succession, who Rufus knew personally. For τήν προς τους Σεβαστούς γνώσιν of [2] see L. Robert, Études Anatoliennes. Recherches sur les inscriptions grecques de l'Asie Mineure (Paris 1937, reprint Amsterdam 1970) 227-228. The phrase of [2] τυχόντα τής δια γένους ξυστ[α]ρχίας is interpreted as a mark of honour bestowed by the emperor, often to foreigners; the work of xystarches was to enforce discipline in a game or all the games of a city (G. Glotz, in: Daremberg-Saglio-Pottier, Dictionaire des antiquités grecques et romaines, vol. V, 1025-1031 [esp. 1029ff], s.v. xystos; A. Forbes, "Ancient athletic guilds", CPh 50, 1955, esp. 247-249; L. Robert, OMS II [Amsterdam 1969] 1120).

About ίεράν ποιείν, commemorated in [1] 1. 36 (...υπέρ τής ιεράς, ην μόνος άπ' αιώνος ανδρών έποίησεν...) and [3], which means the end of the competition without a victor, see comments of Dittenberger and Purgold, IvO 54, Sp. 115 and Ebert, Nikephoros 7, 1994, 239; 10, 1997, 225-227, with more bibliography.

163. ΚΑΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΤΕΡΤΥΑΛΟΣ [1 A] 7v0 473 facsimile [A.D. 212/3]. Olympia; a pedestal of Parian (?) marble that bore a statue erected by the polis of Elis after a decree of the boule honouring Claudia Tyche, the daughter of the person (text EL 119 [1 A]).

[1 B] 7v0474 facsimile [A.D. 212/3]. Olympia; the lower part of a statue base. Its fragmentary inscription is completed as a duplicate of the honorary inscription mentioned above, erected by the polis of Elis honouring the daughter of the person discussed here.

From Kleitor

Remarks: He is otherwise unknown. His daughter Claudia Tyche held several important cult

offices of Olympia, of the Achaean Koinon and of the Arcadian Koinon. She

obtained also Elean citizenship. For his Arcadian origin cf. EL 119.

f. Claudia Tyche (EL 119), h. Aemilia Philoxena (EL 10)

472

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 164-166

164. ΚΑΑΥΑΙΟΣ ΘΕΟΓΕΝΗΣ

7v0435 facsimile [1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble erected by the polis of Elis for the daughter of

Claudius Theogenes, Claudia Alcinoa (text EL 114)

Remarks: Cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 59 for the person, who was a member of an

important family of Eleia connected with that of Vettuleni.

f. Claudia Alcinoa (EL 114), h. Iulia Chrysareta (EL 227); for a stemma of the family see

Appendix, Stemma XV.

165. ΤΙΒΕΡΙΟΣ ΚΑΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΘΕΣΣΑΛΟΣ

JvO 225 facsimile [A.D. 49].

Olympia; a statue of gray marble inscribed on its three sides commemorating the Olympic

victory of Aristo from Ephesos; Thessalus was the composer of the agonistic epigram:

Τιβερίου Κλαυδίου Θεσσαλού Κωου πλειστονείκου.

From Kos

166. ΚΑΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΤΕΙΣΑΜΕΝΟΣ ΙΑΜΙΔΗΣ

[1] ΙνΟ 113,1. 3 facsimile [after A.D. 221].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: [Κλαύδιος Τεισαμενός Τα]μίδης.

[2] ΙνΟ 114,1. 8 facsimile [A.D. 225-229].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: [Κλαύδιο]ς Τισαμενός [Ίαμίδης].

[3] ΙνΟ 115,1. 8 facsimile + Ε. Kunze, 01Β5, 1956, 173-174,1. 8, fig. 73 (SEG 15, 1958, 258,

1. 8) [A.D. 229-233].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Κλαύ(διος) Τεισαμενός Ταμ(ίδης).

[4] ΙνΟ 116,1. 12 facsimile [A.D. 233].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Κλ(αύδιος) Τεισαμενός Ταμ(ίδης).

[5] ΙνΟ 117,1. 13 facsimile [2nd quarter of the 3rd e. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: [Κ]λ(αύδιος) [Τ]εισ[αμ]ενός Τα[μ]ίδης.

[6] ΙνΟ 121,1. 15 facsimile [A.D. 245-249].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Κλ(αύδιος) Τεισαμενός Ταμίδης.

[7] ΙνΟ 122,1. 12 facsimile [A.D. 265].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Κλ(αύδιος) Τεισαμενός Ταμίδης.

seer

Remarks: Cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 74.

473

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

*167. Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΒΙΒΟΥΛΛΙΟΣ ΡΗΓΙΛΛΟΣ ΗΡΩΔΗΣ ΗΡΩΔΟΥ ΚΑΙ ΡΗΓΙΛΛΗΣ ΥΙΟΣ ΙνΟ 626 facsimile (Ameling, Herodes Atticus II, 134, no. 128); Bol, Hemdes- Atticus-

Nymphäum, 132-3, no. 17, pi. 11, facsimile, fig. 60 (Tobin, Herodes Atticus, 89, no. 2) [middle of the 2nd c. A.D.]. Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble from the exedra of Herodes Atticus bearing honorary inscriptions for his children Athenais and Regillus erected by the polis of Elis:

Λ(ούκιον) Κλαύδιον Ι Βιβούλλιον Τήγιλλον Ι Ήρώδην, Ήρώδου Ι και Τηγίλλης υίόν, Ι ή

πόλις ή των Ηλείων.

Athenian

Remarks: For the person see PIR1 C 886; Halfmann, Senatoren, 158; Ameling, Herodes

Atticus, Kat. 128; Oliver, EOS II, 586 and 601, stemma 587 (according to whom this

person should be identified with that of FD III 3, 70, cf. EL 57); Bol, Herodes-

Atticus-Nymphäum, 132-134, no. 17; FOS, 73: (Ti.) Claudius Herodes L. Vibullius Regillus (comments on no. 56); Settipani, 477.

s. Herodes Atticus (EL 144); for the stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemmata XI, 1. 2. 3.

168. ΚΛΑΎΔΙΟΣ ΖΗΝΟΦΙΔΟΣ

ΙνΟ 479 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 58 [3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a marble base for a statue erected for him as alytarches and patron of the polis by

the Olympic boule:

Κλαύδιον ΖηνόφιΙλον τον κράτιστον Ι άλυτάρχην και πάΙτρωνα της πόλεΙ5ως η Όλυμπική Ι

βουλή εύνοιας Ι ένεκα και της Ι εις αυτήν όαίψιλοϋς φιλοίτειμίας.

Alytarches

169. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΚΑΩΔΙΟΣ ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΚΛΕΟΒΟΥΛΟΣ [1] JvO 451 facsimile [after A.D. 212].

Olympia; a limestone statue base erected by C. Clodius Iulius Cleoboulus for his father C. Iulius

Theagenes after a decree of the Achaean Koinon:

'Αγαθή τύχη. Κατά το ψήΐφισμα του κοινού των Ι 'Αχαιών, έπιψηφισαμένης και της Ι ιεράς

Όλυμπικής βουλής, Γ(άιον) Ι5 Τούλιον ΘεΙαγένην Κορωναϊον Γ(αϊου) Ι Ιουλίου Θεαγένους

υίόν, στρατηγήσανίτα τού κοινού των Αχαιών, επί βίου Ι κοσμιότητι Γ(άιος) Κλώδιος Τού-

λιος Ι Κλεόβουλος, στρατηγών τού κοιΙ10νο(ύ) τών Αχαιών, τον πατέρα.

[2] /ν0452 facsimile [after A.D. 212].

Olympia; a limestone statue base bearing an honorary inscription for the discussed person

erected by his own son with the consent of the Olympic council:

Τον στρατηγόν τού Ι κοινού τών 'Αχαιών Ι και προστάτην δια βίΐου τών Ελλήνων και Ι5 αγω-

νοθέτην τών μεΙγάλων Άντινοείων Ι Γ(άιον) Κλώ(διον) Ίούλ(ιον) ΚλεόβουΙλον Γ(άιος)

474

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 170-174

Φούφ(ιος) Ίούλ(ιος) ΘεΙαγένης ό ύός, έπιψηΙ10φισαμένης και τής Ι Όλυμπικής βουλής.

Strategos of the Achaean Koinon [1], [2], agonothetes of Megala Antinoeia [2]

From Koroni

Remarks: The person is also attested in an ephebic list from Koroni: IG Y 1, 1398 (SEG 11,

1950, 987), see MES s.v. Γ(άως) Κλώ(δως) Ίούλ(ιος) Κλεόβουλος. For Megala

Antinoeia cf. also Paus. Vili. 9, 8.

s. C. Iulius Theagenes (EL 243), f. C. Fufius Iulius Theagenes (EL 218).

170. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΚΛΩΔΙΟΣ ΣΕΚΟ[ΥΝΔΟΣ]

ΙνΟ 57,1. 65-67 facsimile [A.D. 126].

Olympia; 22 fragments of a marble plaque with a pedimental upper edge; decree; the function

of the person is unknown:...έπεψήφισεν Γ(άιος) Κλώδιος Σεκο[ύνδος]...

Remarks: The date is based on the tenth tribunicia potestas of the Emperor Hadrian (1. 58), cf.

D. Kienast, Römische Kaisertabelle (Darmstadt 1990) 130. Cf. also COR 195.

171. ΚΟΡΝΗΔΙΟΣ

7v0 643 facsimile [beginning of the imperial period].

Olympia; artist signature on marble base.

Sculptor

From Aphrodisias

172. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΚΟΡΝΗΛ[ΙΟΣ - - -]

ΙνΟ 100,1. 5 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 90 [ca. A.D. 181].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

theocolos

173. Π(ΟΠΛΙΟΣ) ΚΟΡΝΗΛΙΟΣ ΕΙΡΗΝΑΙΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ ΑΡΙΣΤΩΝ

7ν0 225 facsimile [Όλυμπιάδι σζ'=Α.Ο. 49].

Olympia; a marble statue base commemorating the person's Olympic victory and bearing a

long metrical inscription: ...παις πανκρατιαστής νεικήσας Όλυμπιάδι σζ'...

Ephesian

Remarks: About the person see Moretti, Olympionikailll; id., IAG 64. Another P. Cornelius

Aristo, perhaps a descendant, is attested in lists of curetae in Ephesos, see I.Ephesos,

1015-1035. 1039-1040.

174. [- - -Κ]ΡΕΙΣΣΠΟ[Σ]

ΙνΟ 108 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 93 [A.D. 205].

475

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

theocolos

175. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΚΟΥΡΙΟ[Σ- - -]

ΙνΟ 118,1. 4 facsimile [A.D. 241].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

theocolos

Remarks: For the name see Solin and Salomies, 65 and for its diffusion in the West Mócsy,

Nomenclator, 95. In the Greek mainland it is very rare. In Polyb. II. 19, 8 there is

the variation Κόριος. Cf. also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 92.

*176. A(ULUS) DIDI[U]S [GALLUS]

Α. von Domaszewski, "Praefectus equitatus", MDAI [R] 6, 1891, 163- 167; 7v0 914 facsimile

=CIL ULI. Suppl. 7247=12278 (J.H. Oliver, AJPh 1948, 219-222 [RA série 6. 34, 1949 II, 174-

175, no. 11]; ILGR 42) [1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; four fragments of a plaque of Pentelic marble from a pedestal for several statues. The

preserved part of the Latin inscription includes a cursus honorum of the person completed in

various ways by scholars:

A(ulus) Didi[u]s [Gallus, orn]atus [dono Ti(beri)] I Claudi Caes[aris] Aug(usti) Ger[mani]lci

tr[i]umphal[ibus o]rname[ntis, co(n)s(ul)], I [XVvir s(acris) f(aciundis), proco(n)[s(ul)...a]e et

Sicilia[e], I5 [leg(atus) Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore) Moe]siae, pr[aefectus] equitat(us) I [bello

Britannico, praetor, quaestor impe]ratoris,... (restoration by Domaszewski accepted by

Dittenberger and Purgold).

Oliver restores the text: A. Didius G[allus leg]atus [Ti.] I Claudi Caes[aris] Aug. Ger[mani]lci

tr[i]umphal[ibus o]rname[ntis] I [XVuir] s. f. proco[s. Asia]e et Sicilia[e] I 5 [dux Moe]siae

pr[aefectu]s equitat. [comes et legatus Impe]ratoris i[n] I [Britannia ].

(for his offices see below in remarks)

Remarks: For the person see E. Groag, RE V 1 (1903) 410, s.v. Didius [6]; PIR2 D 70; J.H.

Oliver, AJPh 1948, 219-222; id, "Epigramma Magni Momenti IG IX ii 1135",

GRBS 8. 3, 1967, 237-239 (cf. Δείδιος of the epigramm); W. Eck, RE Suppl. XIV

(1974) 111, s.v. Didius [6]; L. Petersen - L. Vidman, "Zur Laufbahn des Α. Didius

Gallus", in: Actes de la XIIe conférence intern, d'études class. "Eirene". Cluj-

Napoca, 2-7 Octobre 1972 (1975) 653 ff.; A. Aichinger, "Die Reichsbeamten der

römischen Macedonia der Prinzipatsepoche", AVes 30, 1979, 657-658; U. Vogel-

Weidermann, Die Statthalter von Afrika und Asia in den Jahren 14-68 η. Chr. (Bonn

1982) 348 ff., no. 48 (with an extensive bibliography); L. Sensi, "Praescriptio del S.C.

Larinate", in: EOS I, 519-520 for A. Didius [- - -]; Thomasson, 375, no. 34; cf. FOS

136 (comments on no. 127: Attica); W. Eck, Der neue Paulyl, 541-542 [II 2].

The person is perhaps to be identified with the legatus pro praetore, who defeated

476

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA

King Mithrithates VIII of the Kingdom of Bosporus and put Cotys in his place in

A.D. 46 (Tacitus, Ann. XII, 15). He held the offices of quaestor (A.D. 19), proconsul

Siciliae, consul suffectus (A.D. 39), curator aquarum (till A.D. 49), legatus and comes

of Claudius in Britannia (A.D. 43), legatus pro praetore Moesiae (A.D. 46),

proconsul Asiae (between A.D. 49 and 52) and governor of Britannia (A.D. 52-57).

According to Dittenberger-Purgold (7vO 914, St. 777-778) and most scholars, all this

evidence is to be connected with one person, while, according to A. von

Domaszewski, op. cit., the governor of Britannia in the period A.D. 52-57 was the

father of the legatus pro praetore Moesiae of the year A.D. 46.

The exact date of the inscription from Olympia as well as his connection with the

province of Achaia are not clear. The phrase [leg]atus [Ti.] Claudi Caes[aris] Aug.

Ger[mani]ci (see Oliver's restoration above), without naming the province, can be

connected with Achaia. Oliver argued for the possibility that Gallus was the

governor of the three provinces Achaia-Macedonia-Moesia between Poppaeus

Sabinus and Memmius Regulus in A.D. 36, which cannot be accepted since it is now

certain that he held the consulate in A.D. 39. Petersen - Vidman, op. cit., date the

activity of Gallus in Achaia to the period when the government of the three

provinces together was already abolished, but special governors for each one had not

been established. Aichinger, loc. cit., prefers to leave the question open and

underlines that Gallus appears in the inscription from Olympia already as procofs.

Asia (?)]e, which indicates that Achaia was no longer connected with Moesia and

Macedonia.

*177. ΓΝΑΙΟΣ ΛΟΜΕΤΙΟΣ E. Kunze, 01B5, 1956, 160-164, pi. 81 (SEG 15, 1958, 254; AnnÉpigr 1960, 76; Moretti, ISE 153-4, no. 60; T. Schwertfeger, Der achäische Bund von 146 bis 27 ν. Chr. [München 1974] 28-40, text on p. 28; cf. BullEpigr 1959, 170); L. Semmlinger, Weih-, Sieger- und Ehreninschriften aus Olympia und seiner Umgebung (Diss. Erlangen-Nürnberg 1974) 398-405 [2nd c. B.C.]. Olympia; a block of a base for an equestrian statue bearing an honorary inscription erected by the soldiers of 19 poleis of Achaia and Arcadia for Damo, son of Alcisthenes, from Patrai, who fought as the leader of the Achaeans (Αχαιών) with the consul Cn. Domitius against the Gauls:

...οι στρατευσάμενοι Ι μετά Γναίου Δομετίου στραταγού υπάτου Ι 'Ρωμαίων επί Γαλατάς

Δάμωνα 'Αλκισθένεος Ι Πατρή τον αυτών άγεμόνα άρετάς ένεκεν Ι Διί Όλυμπίω.

Consul

Remarks: The date of the inscription is problematic, since there are homonyms who held the

office of consul at different times, four of whom are candidates for identification with

the consul who appears in the inscription from Olympia: Cn. Domitius L. f. L. n.

Ahenobarbus (18), consul in 192 B.C. (Broughton, Magistrates I, 350; Ill, 81), Cn.

Domitius Cn. f. L. n. Ahenobarbus (19), consul suffectus in 162 B.C. (Broughton,

Magistrates I, 442; Ill, 81), Cn. Domitius Cn. f. Cn. n. Ahenobarbus (20), consul in

477

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

122 B.C. (Broughton, Magistrates I, 516; Ill, 81-82), Cn. Domitius Cn. f. Cn. n.

Ahenobarbus (21), consul in 96 B.C. (Broughton, Magistrates II, 9; Ill, 82-83).

According to Kunze, op. cit., he was the consul of the year 122 B.C., Cn. Domitius

Ahenobarbus. L. Moretti, "Epigraphica5. Per la storia della lega achea", RFIC1965,

278-283 (cf. BullEpigr\966,2ì\; SEG25, 1971,466) identified him with another Cn.

Domitius Ahenobarbus, consul of the year 192 B.C. (F. Münzer, RE V 1 [1903]

1320-1321 [18]), grandfather of the younger homonymous consul, since according to

Paus. VI. 16, 9 ff. the leagues were revoked after 146 B.C. and were reconstituted on

an ethnic basis; the Gauls of the inscription are interpreted as Galli Boi.

Schwertfeger, op. cit., 30-38 (cf. BullEpigr 1976,282) argues for the date in 122 B.C.

(Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus: F. Münzer, RE V 1 [1903] 1322-1324 [20]), while

Semmlinger, op. cit., supports the date of Moretti in 192 B.C. On the basis of the

lettering, R. Kallet-Marx, "Quintus Fabius Maximus and the Dyme affair (Syll3

684)", CQ45, 1995, 352-353 (SEG45, 1995, 409) excludes the date in 192 B.C. but

finds the identification of Domitius with the consul of 122 B.C. also "too easy", since

there are two more homonyms, who may have fought against the Gauls in 162 and

96 B.C., respectively F. Münzer, RE V 1 [1903] 1322 [19] and 1324-1327 [21].

*178. ΓΝΑΙΟΣ ΕΓΝΑΤΙΟΣ ΓΝΑΙΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ

[1] JvO 333 facsimile (SEG 17, 1960, 198) [100-72 B.C.].

Olympia; a fragment of a pedestal for a statue of the discussed person erected by the Achaean

Koinon and the Roman residents:

[To κοινόν τώ]ν 'Αχαιών και τών Ι ['Ρ(ομαίων οι ένγαιοΰντες] Ι [ΓναΙον Έγνά]τιον

Γναίου υίόν.

[2] JvO 938 facsimile + Ο/Β 6, 1958, 214-216, fig. 133 (AnnÉpigr 1960, 78; SEG 17, 1960, 197)

[100-72 B.C.].

Olympia; a pedestal for a statue erected for the named person by the Achaean Koinon and the

Roman residents:

To κοινόν τών "Αχαιών και ΓΡωμ[αί]ων τών ένγαιούντων ΓναΙον Έγνάτιον Γναίο[υ] υίόν.

Remarks: He is perhaps to be identified with the man cited by Cic, Clu. 135; see also F.

Münzer, RE V 2 (1905) 1993, s.v. Egnatius [2]; Broughton, Magistrates II, 490; Ill,

85; cf. R. Syme, "Missing senators", Historia 4, 1955, 6\=Roman papers I (Oxford

1979)280-281.

For the interpretation of 'Ρωμαίοι ένγαιούντες not merely as resident Romans, but

as Romans engaged in agriculture see S. Zoumbaki, Tyche 9, 1994, 213-218

(Α/7/7Ερ/£Γΐ994, 1610; SEG45, 1995,411).

179. Π(ΟΠΛΙΟΣ) ΕΓΝΑΤΙΟΣ ΒΡΑΧΥ[ΛΛΟΣ]

ΙνΟ 51,1. 2 facsimile [A.D. 126].

478

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 180-182

Olympia; 22 fragments of a plaque of Pentelic marble with a pediment bearing a decree of the

Achaean Koinon.

Strategos of the Achaean Koinon

Remarks: The homonymous strategos of the Achaean Koinon attested in an Athenian decree

(IG II/III2, 1094) from the reign of Caracalla should be identified with a descendant

of the person. The date is based on the tenth tribunicia potestas of the Emperor

Hadrian (1. 58), cf. D. Kienast, Römische Kaisertabelle (Darmstadt 1990) 130.

180. Π(ΟΠΛΙΟΣ) ΕΓΝΑΤ(ΙΟΣ) ΜΑΞΙΜΟΣ ΒΕΝΥΣΤΕΙΝΟΣ

[1] ΙνΟ 122 1. 5 facsimile [A.D. 265].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Βενυστείνου.

[2] /v0477 facsimile [A.D. 210-220].

Olympia; a base for a statue erected by the person and Apria Cassia for L. Pompeius Craterus

Cassianus, with the consent of the Olympic boule:

Λ(ούκιον) Πομπήιον Κράτερον ΚασΙσιανόν, στρατηγήσαντα τού Ι κοινού τών 'Αχαιών και

τειμηΐθέντα υπό τής κρατίστης ΉλείΙ5ων βουλής τειμαις ταΐς άρίσταις Ι άπάσαις, Άπρία

Κασσία ή μήτηρ Ι δια Ι Π(οπλίου) Έγνατίου Μαξίμου ΒενυΙστείνου τού ύού (sic) Ι άνέστη-

σεν.

Remarks: Cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, E 4.

s. L. Pompeius Craterus Cassianus (EL 302), f. P. Egnatius Venustinus (EL 181); for the

stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma XVI.

181. Π(ΟΠΛΙΟΣ) ΕΓΝΑΤ(ΙΟΣ) ΒΕΝΥΣΤΕΙΝΟΣ ΒΕΝΥΣΤΕΙΝΟΥ

ΙνΟ 122,1. 5 facsimile; Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, E 3 [A.D. 265].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

theocolos

Maybe s. P. Egnatius Maximus Venustinus (EL 180); for the stemma of the family see

Appendix, Stemma XVI.

182. ΦΑΥΣΤΟΣ

[1] ΙνΟ 90,1. 4 facsimile [A.D. 113].

Olympia; lists of cult personnel. The named person is attested as father of the theocolos

Μάρκος Φαύστου Γ.

[2] ΙνΟ 94,1. 4 facsimile [first half 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; lists of cult personnel. The named person is completed as father of the theocolos:

[Μα]ρκος [Φαύστου Γ, το β'].

Remarks: Cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Φ 3. For the abbreviation Γ. cf. EL 82.

479

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

183. [Φ]ΑΥΣΤ[ΟΣ] ΦΙΛΙΠΠΟΥ

ΙνΟ 106,1. 7 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Φ 4 [A.D. 197-201].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

184. ΦΗΣΤΟΣ

ΙνΟ 659 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Φ 5 [beginning of 2nd c. or later].

Olympia; the name is engraved on the a base for a statue which bears the inscriptions

IvO 433-434.

Slave(?)

185. ΦΛΑΟΥΙΑ ΓΟΡΓΩ

7v0438 facsimile [2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a base of Pentelic marble for a statue bearing an honorary inscription for her

daughter, Numisia Teisis, erected by the polis of Elis (text EL 289).

Remarks: For the person, member of the prominent Elean family of Vettuleni, see Zoumbaki,

Elis und Olympia, Φ 48 and for her family Β 10.

w. L. Vettulenus Laetus (EL 339), m. Numisia Teisis (EL 289); for a stemma of the family see

Appendix, Stemma XVI.

186. [- - -] ΦΛ(ΑΒΙΟΣ) [- - -]

ΙνΟ 107, 1. 5 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Φ 24 [end of 2nd/beginning of

3rdc. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

187. ΦΛ(ΑΒΙΟΣ) [- - -]

IvO 111,1. 7 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Φ 25 [after A.D. 213-214].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

188. Τ(ΙΤΟς) ΦΛΑ[(ΒΙΟΣ) - - -]

ΙνΟ 99,1. 8 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Φ 26 [second half of the 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

189. Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) Φ[ΛΑΒΙΟΣ(?) - - -]

ΙνΟ 537 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Φ 27 [2nd c. A.D. (?)].

480

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 190-192

Olympia; a small fragment of marble plaque bearing a fragmentary inscription.

190. [Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) ΦΛ]ΑΒΙΟ[Σ- - -]

7v0538 facsimile; Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Φ 28 [2nd c. A.D. (?)].

Olympia; a small fragment of a marble plaque bearing a fragmentary inscription.

191. [Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) ΦΛ]ΑΒΙΟΣ ΑΠΟΛΛΟΦΑΝΗΣ

IvO 102,1. 5 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Φ 29 [A.D. 181-185].

Olympia; list of cult personnel. His name is followed by the abbreviation X. (cf. EL 82)

theocolos

*192. ΤΙΤΟΣ ΦΛΑΒΙΟΣ ΑΡΧΕΛΑΟΣ

[1] IvO 121,1. 5 facsimile [A.D. 245-249].

Olympia; list of cult personnel, where he is attested as theocolos for the third time: Φλ(άβιος)

'Αρχέλαος 'Αρχελάου τό γ'.

[2] ΙνΟ 122,1. 4 facsimile [A.D. 265].

Olympia; list of cult personnel, where he is attested as theocolos for the fourth time: Τ(ίτος)

Φλ(άβιος) 'Αρχέλαος ο κράτιστος τό δ'.

[3] 7ν0483 facsimile [A.D. 245].

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble erected for the discussed person by the alytai of the

256th Olympiade:

[Τό]ν κρ(άτιστον) Έλλαδάρχην Ι Τ(ίτον) Φλάβιον Ι Άρχέλαον, Ι φιλοτείμως Ι

άλυταρχήΐσαντα, οι άΙλύται Όλ(υμπιάδι) σνς'.

[4] 7ν0484 facsimile [middle

finances of the sanctuary after a decree of the boule:

Ή πόλις ή τώ[ν] Ι 'Ηλείων Τ(ίτον) Φλάβ(ιον) Ι Άρχέλαον, τον Ι εαυτής εύερΙ5γέτην, εκ τών Ι

ιερών τού Διό[ς] Ι χρημάτων άΙνέστησεν. Ι Ψ(ηφίσματι) β(ουλής).

[5] 7ν0485 facsimile [3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a marble statue base erected by the discussed person for his wife [—]illa, who was

a priestess of Demeter Chamynaia. For reading and completing the name of Archelaus' wife

see EL 348:

[—]ιλλαν, Ι [τήν ιέ]ρειαν τής Ι [Χα]μυναίας, Φλάβ(ιος)Ι 'Αρχέλαος τήν γυναίκα.

theocolos at least four times [1], [2], alytarches [3], helladarches [3]

Remarks: Maybe he is attested also in IvO515 as [Άρ]χέ[λαον]. On the person, who in [2] and

[3] appears with the predicate κράτιστος, see J.H. Oliver, EOS II, 596, who argues

for the possibility that Archelaus has been assimilated to a senator or has received

481

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

the ornamenta personally. For this title see also A. Stein, "Griechische Rangtitel in

der römischen Kaiserzeit", Wiener Studien 34, 1912, 160-170; O. Hirschfeld, "Die

Rangtitel der römischen Kaiserzeit", in: Kleine Schriften (Berlin 1913) 646-681; J.

Deininger, Die Provinziallandtage der römischen Kaiserzeit (München-Berlin 1965)

152. 178; Pflaum, "Titulature", 159-185, esp. 164; H. Mason, Greek terms for Roman

institutions. A lexicon and analysis (Toronto 1974) 64; G. Alföldy, "Die Stellung der

Ritter in der Führungsschicht des Imperium Romanum", Chiron 11, 1981, 190-194; F.

Miliar, "Empire and city, Augustus to Julian: Obligations, excuses and status", JRS 73,

1983, 90-91; Chr. Brunn, "Some comments on the status of imperial freedmen (The

case of Ti. Claudius Aug. lib. Classicus)", ZPE 82, 1990, 272-274.

He was the most prominent person in Elis of 3rd c. A.D. He held importand offices

and had had also a career in the Achaean Koinon; for more about him and his family

see Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Φ 32.

h. [—lilla. (EL 348), f. Flavius Archelaus (EL 193); for a stemma of his family see Appendix,

Stemma XVII.

193. ΦΛΑΒΙΟΣ) ΑΡΧΕΛΑΟΣ ΑΡΧΕΛΑΟΥ

IvO 122,1. 8 facsimile [A.D. 265].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

Remarks: For the person, who was the son of the most prominent Elean of the 3rd c. A.D., and

his family see also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Φ 33 and 32; cf. EL 192.

s. T. Flavius Archelaus (EL 192); for a stemma of his family see Appendix, Stemma XVII.

194. Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) ΦΛΑ(ΒΙΟΣ) [ΑΡΙΣΤΟΒΙΟΣ (?)]

ΙνΟ 99,1. 20 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Φ 30 [second half of the 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

grammateus

195. [ΦΛ]ΑΒΙΟΣ ΚΑΙΚΙΛΙ[Α]ΝΟΣ

ΙνΟ 117,1. 22 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Φ 38 [2nd quarter of the 3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

grammateus

196. [Φ]Λ(ΑΒΙΟΣ) ΚΑΛΛΙΠΠΟΣ

IvO 111, 1. 5 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Φ 39 [after A.D. 213-214].

Olympia; list of cult personnel. His name is followed by the abbreviation X. (cf. EL 82).

theocolos

482

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 197-202

197. Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) ΦΛΑΒΙΟΣ ΛΑΜΑΡΙΣΤΟΣ

IvO 92,1. 7 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Φ 34 [1st quarter of the 2nd c. A.D.,

after A.D. 117].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

theocolos

198. Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) ΦΛΑΒΙΟΣ ΕΙΣΙΛΩΡΟΣ

ΙνΟ 116,1. 5 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Φ 35 [A.D. 233].

Olympia; list of cult personnel. His name is followed by the abbreviation Γ. (cf. EL 82).

theocolos (in this inscription he has this function for the third time)

199. ΦΛΑΒ(ΙΟΣ) ΑΡΜΟΛΙΟΣ

E. Kunze, 01B5, 1956, 173-5, fig. 73 (new fragments of IvO 115, see SEG 15, 1958, 258,1. 4);

cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Φ 31 [A.D. 229-233].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

theocolos

200. ΤΙΤΟΣ ΦΛΑΟΥΙΟΣ ΗΡΑΚΛΕΙΤΟΣ

ΙνΟ466 facsimile [2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a base for a statue erected for him by the Olympic boule and the Elean demos:

Ή Όλυμπική βουλή Ι και ο δήμος 'Ηλείων Ι Τίτον Φλάουιον Ι Ήράκλειτον, τον Ι5 από Φει­

δίου, φαιδυντήν Ι τοϋ Διός 'Ολυμπίου, Ι της εις τον θεόν εύσείβείας και της εις εαυτούς Ι

εύνοιας ένεκεν.

Remarks: About phaed(r)yntae see Paus. V. 14, 5 (φαιδρυνταί); G. Donnay, "Damophon de

Messene et les phaidyntai d'Olympie", BCH 91, 1967, 546-551. Cf. also Zoumbaki,

Elis und Olympia, Φ 36.

201. ΦΛΑΒ(ΙΟΣ) ΛΑΪΟΣ

IvO 115, 1. 4 facsimile + E. Kunze, OlB 5, 1956, 173-5, fig. 73 (SEG 15, 1958, 258, 1. 4);

Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Φ 40 [A.D. 229-233].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

theocolos

202. ΦΛΑΒ(ΙΟΣ) ΛΕΩΝΙΔΑΣ

[1] ΙνΟ 111,1. 4 facsimile [after A.D. 213-214].

Olympia; list of cult personnel. His name is followed here by the abbreviation N. (cf. EL 82).:

Φλά(βιος) Λεωνίδας Ν.

483

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

[2] JvO 467 facsimile [end of 2nd c. A.D.].

OLympia; a marble base for a statue erected by the polis of Elis for his wife, Baebia Procula:

Ή πόλις 'Ηλείων Ι και ή Όλυμπική Ι βουλή Βαιβίαν ΠρόΙκλαν, Καικιλίου Ι5 Πρόκλου και

Άντωνίας Πώλλης θυγαΐτέρα και Φλαβίου ΛεΙωνίδου γυναίκα, πάΙσης ένεκεν αρετής Ι καί

σωφροσύνης.

theocolos [1]

Remarks: Cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Φ 41.

h. Baebia Procula (EL 96)

203. [Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) ΦΛΑ(ΒΙΟΣ) ΛΕΩΝΙ(?)]ΔΑΣ

IvO 99,1.4 (?) facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Φ 42 [second half of the 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel. His name is followed by the abbreviation K.

theocolos

Remarks: The homonymous person EL 202 bears the abbreviation N. Therefore he is probably

not to be identified with the individual discussed here. For these abbreviations cf. EL 82.

204. Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) ΦΛΑΒΙΟΣ ΝΑΡΚΙΣΣΟΣ

IvO 92,1. 17 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Φ 43 [1st quarter of the 2nd c. A.D.,

after A.D. 117].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

grammateus

ΤΙΤΟΣ ΦΛ(ΑΒΙΟΣ) ΝΙΚΗΡΑΤΟΣ: see EL 157

205. ΦΛΑ(ΒΙΟΣ) ΦΙΛΟΜΟΥΣΟ[Σ]

ΙνΟ 111,1. 4 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Φ 46 [after A.D. 213-214].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

theocolos

206. ΦΛΑ(ΒΙΟΣ) ΦΙΛΟ[ΜΟΥΣ]ΟΣ

7vO 115, 1. 6-7 facsimile +E. Kunze, OlB 5, 1956, 173-5, fig. 73 (SEG 15, 1958, 258, 1. 6-7)

[A.D. 229-233].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

Remarks: It is impossible to identify this individual with the homonym in EL 205 since

spondophoroi were youths and theocoloi adults. A person who had served as

theocolos cannot serve later as spondophoros. There are also other possibilities for

484

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 207-209

the completion of the cognomen, e.g. Φιλό[ξεν]ος. Cf. also Zoumbaki, Elis und

Olympia, Φ 47.

207. ΦΛ(ΑΒΙΟΣ) ΦΙΛΟΣΤΡΑΤΟΣ

JvO 476 facsimile [3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a base for a statue erected by the polis of Athens after a decree of the Olympic boule:

'Αγαθή τύχη. Ι Δόγματι τής ΌλυμπιΙκής βουλής Φλ(άβιον) Ι Φιλόστρατον ΆθηΙ5ναΙον, τον

σοφιστήν, Ι ή λαμπρότατη πατρίς.

Athenian

Remarks: He is perhaps to be identified with the author of the " Vitae Sophistarum" and of the

biography of Apollonius of Tyana. About this man, the two homonymous persons

from his family and the difficulties of distinguishing one from the other see PIR2 F

332; F. Solmsen, RE XX 1 (1941) 125-176; H. Gärtner, Der kleine Pauly A, 780-784,

s.v. Philostratos [5].

208. ΦΛΑΒΙΟΣ ΦΥΛΑΞ ΑΛΕΞΑΝΔΡΟΥ

IvO A6A facsimile [end of 2nd / beginning of 3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a large statue base of Pentelic marble erected by the Olympic boule in honour of the

sophist, member of the Thessalian synedrion and of the Athenian Areopagos, Flavius Phylax.

The formulating of the text is improvised:

'Αγαθή τύχ[η] Ι "Εδοξε τή βουλή Ι τή Όλυμπική Ι Φλάβιος Φύλαξ Ι5 'Αλεξάνδρου, Θεσσαλός Ι

σοφιστής, Ι Θεσσαλών Ι σύνεδρος, Ι 'Αθηναίων Ι Άρεοπαγείτης.

From Hypata, citizen also of Athens

member of the Thessalian synedrion and of the Athenian Areopagos

Remarks: He is attested also at Delphi where he and his brother Phoenix honour their father

T. Flavius Alexander, who was a sophist and a member of the Thessalian synedrion

and citizen of Hypata, see J. Pouilloux, "Une famille de sophistes Thessaliens à

Delphes au IIe s. ap. J.-C", REG 80, 1967, 379-384; see also M. Rainer,

"Bürgerrechtsprobleme im 2. Jahrhundert n. Chr., Flavius Phylax", in: G. Wesener

et alii (eds), Festschrift für Arnold Kränzlein. Beiträge zur antiken Rechtsgeschichte

(Graz 1986) 83-93, where, using the honorary inscription for Phylax in Olympia as

a springboard, Rainer discusses the problems of Greek citizenship, the possession of

both Greek and Roman citizenships, and the organisation of the Thessalian League

and Areopagos in Athens. Cf. also Philostr., VSII. 23, 1.

209. ΤΙΤΟΣ ΦΛ(ΑΟΥΙΟΣ) ΠΟΛΥΒΙΟΣ

[1] IvOAA9 facsimile [reign of Hadrian].

Olympia; a marble base for a statue erected by the polis of Messene in honour of the person

485

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

with the consent of the Olympic council:

11. 1-2: epigramm. Ή πόλις ή ΜεσσηνίΙων άνέθηκεν άριστία πολειτευσάμεΐνον Τ(ίτον)

Φλ(άουιον) Πολύβιον Ι άρετάς ένεκεν και εύΙνοίας, άς έχων διατεΙλεΧ εις αύτάν, συνείπιψη-

φισαμένης Ι και τής λαμπροΙτάτης Όλυμπικής Ι βουλής.

[2] 7νΟ450 facsimile [reign of Hadrian, after Antinous' death (A.D. 130)].

Olympia; a marble base for a statue erected by the Achaean Koinon in honour of the person:

'Αγαθή τύχη. Tò κοινόν τών Άχα[ι]1ών Τ(ίτον) Φλ(άουιον) Πολύβιον Ι Μεσσήνιον, στρα-

τη[γον] Ι τών 'Αχαιών και ά[γω]Ι5[νο]θ[έτη]ν Άντιν[οεί]Ι[ω]ν, άγ[ν]ώς κ[αί έπιμε]λώ[ς άγο-

ρανομή]Ισαν[τα]. 11. 10-11: epigram.

άριστα πολειτευσάμενον [1], στρατη[γον] τών 'Αχαιών (strategos of the Achaean Koinon),

agoranomos (άγ[ν]ώς κ[αί έπιμε]λώ[ς άγορανομή]σαντα), agonothetes of Antinoeia

(ά[γωνο]θ[έτη]ν Άντιν[οείω]ν) [2].

Messenian

Remarks: By ά[γωνο]θ[έτη]ν Άντιν[οείω]ν is probably meant the Megala Antinoeia,

celebrated every fifth year.

210. ΤΙΤΟΣ ΦΛΑΒΙΟΣ ΠΟΛΥΒΙΟΣ

[1] 7v0 486 facsimile [επί τής σνθ' Όλ(υμπιάδος)=Α.ϋ. 257].

Olympia; a marble base for a statue erected by the polis of Messene in honour of the person

with the consent of the Olympic council:

'Αγαθή τύχη. Ι Ή πόλις Ι ή Μεσσηνίων Ι Τ(ίτον) Φλά(βιον) ΠολύΙ5βιον, ιερέα θεάς [Τ]ώμης,

Με(σ)σήνιον Ι [κ]αί Λακεδαιμόνιον Ι [λ]αβόντα τάς τής Ι άριστοπολειτείας Ι τειμάς κατά τον

νόμον Ι10 επί τής σνθ' Όλ(υμπιάδος), συνείπιψηφισαμένης και Ι τής λαμπρός ΌλυμπικΙ[ής]

βουλής. Ψ(ηφίσματι) Β(ουλής).

[2] 7ν0487 facsimile [3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a marble base for a statue erected the by the Achaean Koinon in honour of the

person after a decree of the boule with the consent of the Olympic council:

'Αγαθή τύχη. I Tò κοινόν τών Ι 'Αχαιών, επί στρατηίγοϋ 'Ιουλίου Άγρίππα, Ι5 Τίτον Φλάβιον

ΠοΙλύβιον Μεσσήνιον Ι και Λακεδαιμόνιον, Ι ιερέα θεάς Τώμης, τον Ι όντως Ήρακλείδην, Ι

συνεπιψηφισαμένης Ι10 και τής Όλυμπικής βουΙλής διά τε τήν περί Ι τά κοινά έλευθέριον Ι

και άδιάβλητον πάνΙτων χάριν φροντίδα Ι15 και διά τήν οίκοθεν άΙνυπέρβλητον εν πάΙσιν

φιλοτειμίαν. Ι ψ(ηφίσματι) β(ουλής).

Messenian, Lacedaemonian

Remarks: He was probably a grandson of Polybius (EL 209). The younger Polybius is attested

in the Messenian inscription IGV 1, 1456, see MES s.v. [Τ(ίτος) Φλ(άβιος)]Πολύ­

βιος.

On άριστοπολιτεία see EL 147.

486

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 211-213

211. Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) ΦΛΑΟΥΙΟΣ ΠΡ[- - -]ΔΑ ΥΙΟΣ Π[- - -]

Κ. Kourouniotis, ΑΕ 1905, 253-258 facsimile [A.D. 85].

Olympia; list of alytae.

Alytarches

Remarks: It is possible to complete the name as Τ(ίτος) Φλάουιος Πρ[οξενί]δα υιός Π[ροξε-

νίδας] since the name is attested in Eleia (cf. LGPN III, 5.v.). The Roman filiation

form probably shows the person's pride in having acquired Roman citizenship, most

probably under the Flavians. Cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Φ 49.

212. Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) ΦΛΑΒΙΟΣ ΣΑΒΕΙΝΟΣ

R. Fleischer, JÖAIΑ6, 1961/63, 79-80, fig. 52 (AnnÉpigr 1965, 207; SEGll, 1967, 329) [Ist/

2nd c. A.D.].

Elis; a statue base of porous stone with a cornice decorated in three zones of relief and bearing

an honorary inscription for the person; erected by the polis of Elis and the Olympic council:

Ή τών 'Ηλείων Ι πόλις και ή Ι Όλυμπική{ι} Ι βουλή Τίτον ΦλάΙβιον Σαβεινον Ι τον νεανι-

σκάρΙχην αρετής ένεκεν.

Neaniscarches

Remarks: He has the same name as the brother of the Emperor Vespasian, who was praefectus

urbis in the year A.D. 69 and was active against the Vitellians. Cf. Zoumbaki, Elis

und Olympia, Φ ΑΑ.

213. ΦΛ(ΑΒΙΟΣ) ΣΚΡΕΙΒΩΝΙΑΝΟΣ

JvO 240 facsimile [3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; dedication on a bronze disc:

Διί Όλυμπίω, άλυτάρχου Φλ(αβίου) Σκρειβωνιανοϋ, συνγενοϋς Ι συγκλητικών καί

ύπατικών, 'Ολυμπιάδος υνς'.

Remarks: On the other side of this disc there is the votive inscription of a victor in pentathlon,

Πόπλιος Άσκληπιάδης (JvO 241, EL 304), in the olympiad σνε' (255th, in the year

A.D. 241). The date 'Ολυμπιάδος υνς' in Scribonianus' inscription is absurd, since it

means the 456th olympiad, well outside the period of the attested Olympic games.

Dittenberger and Purgold in their commentary of IvO 240 explain it as an echo of

legends related to the foundation of the Olympic games. Another explanation could be

the mistake of the inscriber, who wrote υνς' (456) instead of σνς' (256), see Barbieri,

no. 1529 and 2018. However, this must be rejected since the whole style of the letters

and the lay out of the inscription on the disc is very diligent. M. Lämmer, "Der Diskos

des Asklepiades aus Olympia und das Marmor Parium", ZPE 1,1967,107-109 pointed

out that counting back 456 olympiads from the date of Asclepiades' victory in A.D.

241 gives us the year 1580 B.C., which coincides with the first year of the Parian

chronicle. J. Ebert, "Der olympische Diskus des Asklepiades und das Marmor

487

214-215 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Partum", Fyche 2, 1987, 11-15 argues that the inscription of the alytarches

Scribonianus could be more or less earlier than that of Asclepiades; he supposes also

that the inscription must have been already cast on the mould from which the disc was

made. Further he supposes that the alytarches could have had more discs made and

gave them as votive objects to the victors of the next olympiad or olympiads.

The person introduces himself as a relative of senators and consulars. About

Scribonianus see PIR2 F 360; Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Φ 45. He is perhaps a

member of the family of the senator Flavius Marc(ius (?)) Scribonianus, father of

Claudius Valerius Menander. He is attested on Paros (IG XII 5, 328; cf. P.M.

Nigdelis, Πολίτευμα και κοινωνία των πόλεων των Κυκλάδων κατά την ελληνι­

στική και αυτοκρατορική εποχή [Thessalonike 1990] 147-8, η. 155); see auch PIR2

F 312 and H. Halfmann, "Die Senatoren aus den Kleinasiatischen Provinzen des

römischen Reiches von 1. bis 3. Jh. (Asia, Pontus-Bithynia, Galatia, Cappadocia,

Cilicia", in: EOS II, 624. A sister of Scribonianus could be a priestess of Hera on

Samos, Flavia Scriboniana (IGR IV 1730 [SEG 1, 1923, 399]; Nigdelis, op. cit., 149,

η. 160). The family obtained citizenship probably during the reign of Vespasian, see

B. Holtheide, Römische Bürgerrechtspolitik und römische Neubürgerin der Provinz

Asia (Freiburg 1983) 74-75.

214. Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) ΦΛΑΒΙΟΣ ΘΕ[- - -]

IvO 97,1. 4 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Φ 37 [A.D. 153].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

theocolos

215. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΦΟΥΦΕΙΚΙΟΣ ΣΕΙΛΕΑΣ

[1] ΙνΟ 104,1. 7 facsimile [A.D. 185-189].

Olympia; list of cult personnel. His name is followed here by the abbreviation M. (cf. EL 82):

[Φουφ]είκιος Σειλέας M.

[2] 7V0461 facsimile [end of 2nd/ begin, of 3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a base for a statue erected by his grandson M. Vipsanius Seileas with the consent of

the Olympic council:

Γ(άιον) ΦουφείΙκιον Σειλέα[ν] Ι Μ(άρκος) Ούιψάνιος Ι Σειλέας, τον πάπΙ5πον, ψηφισαμένης

Ι τής Όλυμπικης Ι βουλής.

theocolos [1]

Remarks: The name Σ(ε)ιλέας is attested in the Péloponnèse only in Eleia (LGPNIII, 394, s.v.

Σιλέας; cf. Σειλίας in Epidamnos-Dyrrhachion (LGPN III A, 391). The gentilicium

Fuficius (cf. Mócsy, Nomenciator, 130) is uncommon in the eastern provinces; cf.

ILGR 130 from Eleusis; see also Solin and Salomies, 83. Cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und

Olympia, Φ 50.

Grandfather of M. Vipsanius Seileas (EL 347).

488

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA

*216. [ΚΟΪΝΤΟΣ ΦΟΥΦΙΟΣ] KO[ÏNTOY ΥΙΟΣ]

IvO 330 facsimile [48-47 B.C.].

Olympia; a large base of an equestrian statue; the base bears two honorary inscriptions for one

or two homonymous men and was erected by the demos of the Eleans. The person discussed

here appears on the right side of the stone: ...πρεσ[βευτήν] Ι καί άν[τιστράτηγον], Ι τον

έαυτ[οϋ σωτήρα] Ι καί εύεργέ[την]...

legatus pro praetore

Remarks: The full name of the person was Q. Fufius Q. f. Calenus. He was consul of the year

47 B.C.; in 49/8-47 B.C. he won for Caesar Delphi, Thebes, Orchomenos and Oropos

(Caes., Β Gall. VIII. 39,4; Β Civ. III. 106, 1; Β Afr. AA, 2; Cic, Att. II. 18, 1; XL 15,

2; 16, 2). He is to be identified with the honoured person of an inscription from

Oropos (IG VII 380; cf. A. Oikonomidis, "Defeated Athens, the land of Oropos,

Caesar and Augustus. Notes on the sources for the history of the years 49-27 B.C.",

AncWl, 1979, 97-99). On this person see also F. MUnzer, RE VII 1 (1910) 204-207,

s.v. Fufius [10]; Broughton, Magistrates II, 180; 188-189; 244; 252; 267; 286; 351;

361; 440; Ill, 94; Sarikakis, "Αρχοντες, A', 206-207; W. Will, DerneuePaulyA, 696-

697 [I A] s.v. Fufius.

According to Dittenberger and Purgold, IvO 330 the inscription on the left side of

the Olympic base is to be connected with another Q. Fufius, the son of the person

discussed here (see Appian, Β Civ. V. 51; MUnzer, op. cit., 207).

f. Q. Fufius (EL 217).

*217. [Κ]ΟΪΝΤΟΣ ΦΟΥΦΙΟΣ [Κ]ΟΪΝΤΟΥ ΦΟΥΦΙΟΥ [Υ]ΙΟΣ

ΙνΟ 330 facsimile [48-47 B.C.].

Olympia; a large base of an equestrian statue bearing two honorary inscriptions for one or two

homonymous men, erected by the demos of the Eleans. The person discussed here is that on

the left side of the stone.

Remarks: According to Dittenberger and Purgold, IvO 330 the inscription on the left side of

the Olympic base is to be connected with the son of Q. Fufius Calenus (EL 216),

whose name was also Q. Fufius (see Appian, Β Civ. V. 51; F. MUnzer, RE VII 1

[1910] 207, s.v. Fufius [lì]).

s. Q. Fufius (EL 216)

218. Γ(ΑΙΟΣ) ΦΟΥΦΙΟΣ ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΘΕΑΓΕΝΗΣ

ΙνΟ 452 facsimile [after A.D. 212].

Olympia; a limestone statue base bearing an honorary inscription for the strategos of the

Achaean Koinon, C. Clodius Iulius Cleobulus, erected by his own son, C. Fufius Iulius

Theagenes, with the consent of the Olympic council:

Τον στρατηγον του Ι κοινού τών 'Αχαιών Ι καί προστάτην διά βίΐου τών Ελλήνων καί Ι5 άγω-

νοθέτην τών μεΙγάλων Άντινοείων Ι Γ(άιον) Κλώ(διον) Ίούλ(ιον) ΚλεόβουΙλον Γ(άιος)

489

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Φούφ(ιος) Ίούλ(ιος) ΘεΙαγένης ο ύός (sic), έπιψηΙ10φισαμένης καί τής Ι Όλυμπικής βουλής.

From Koroni in Messenia

Remarks: The person is attested also in a long ephebic list from Koroni (IG V 1, 1398,1. 83 [L.

Robert, Hellenica III (1946) 100-101; SEG 11, 1950, 987]); for his family see also

MES 5.v. For the name Fufius, which is not very common, see Solin and Salomies,

83 and Mócsy, Nomenclator, 130.

s. C. Clodius Iulius Cleobulus (EL 169) and MES 5. v. Γ(άιος) Κλώ(όιος) Ίούλ(ιος) Κλεόβου­

λος; grandson of C. Iulius Theagenes II (EL 243 and MES 5. v. Γ(άιος) Ίούλ(ιος) Θεαγένης II

Κλεοβούλου)

ΜΑΡΚΙΑ ΚΛΑΥΔΙΑ ΑΛΚΙΑ ΑΘΗΝΑΙΣ ΓΑΒΙΔΙΑ ΛΑΤΙΑΡΙΑ: see EL 113

219. ΓΙΓΑΝΙΑ ΠΩΛΛΑ

7ν0433 facsimile [end of lst/begin. of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a base for a statue erected by the polis of Elis and the Olympic boule for her son, Tib.

Claudius Lyso: ...Τιβ(έριον) Κλαύδιον Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Ι 'Αγία καί Γιγανίας Πώλλης

υίόν ΛύΙσωνα κοσμόπολιν... (for the full text see EL 136).

Remarks: It is not sure, according to Schulze, 273, whether this is the transcription of the Latin

name Geganius influenced by the Greek word γίγας, as Dittenberger and Purgold

believe, or it is a Greek name. For the gentilicium see also F. MUnzer, RE VII. 1

(1910), 927-929, s.v. Geganius; Mócsy, Nomenclator, 134; Solin and Salomies, 86.

The name is further attested in Thessalonike (IG X 2. 1, 495 and *980) and possibly

in Koroni in Messenia as Γεγάνιος (N.S. Valmin, Bull. Soc. R. Lettres Lund 1928/9,

151-152, n. 24; cf. MES s.v. ). For the person and her prominent family see also

Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Γ 8; cf. EL 155.

w. Tib. Claudius Agias (EL 136), m. Tib. Claudius Lyso (EL 155); for the stemma of the family

see Appendix, Stemma XV.

220. Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΓΕΛΛΙΟΣ ΑΡΕΤΩΝ

ΙνΟ 382 facsimile [A.D. 138].

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble erected by the Achaean Koinon honouring the

daughter of the Emperor Antoninius Pius, Faustina; L. Gellius Areton was the strategos of the

Koinon:

θεάν Φ[αυστεΙΙναν Σεβα[στ]ήν, Ι Τ(ίτου) Αίλίου Αύ[ρη]λίου Ι Βήρου Άντωνείνου Ι5 Καίσα­

ρος θυ[γ]ατέρα, Ι τό κοινόν τών Άχα[ι]1ών, επί στρατηγού Ι καί Έλλαδάρχου Λ(ουκίου) Ι

Γελλίου Άρέτωνο[ς].

Corinthian (?)

Remarks: According to Dittenberger and Purgold, the person could be identified with the

490

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 221-223

agonothetes of Eurycleia in Sparta (IG V 1, 666; SEG 11, 1950, 836; Bradford, 43),

who is dated in the reign of Caracalla and, according to U. Kahrstedt, "Zwei

Probleme im kaiserzeitlichen Griechenland", SO 28, 1950, 72, seems to be a

Corinthian.

221. [Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ)] ΓΕΛΛΙΟΣ [ΒΑΣ]ΣΟΣ

7νΟ460 facsimile [3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; three fragments of a statue base bearing a fragmentary honorary inscription for the

person:

[Λούκιον] Γέλλιον [...]σον, τον έαυτ[ών εύεργέτην, Ι ί]ερών καί ....ων [κ]αί τών [ , Ι

ιερέα του Δ]ιός τοϋ Ό[λυμ]πίου, γραμ[ματεύσαντα Ι τής πόλεω]ς καί έλλ[αδάρχ]ην τών

[—, Ι5 συνεπι]ψηφισ[αμένης] τής Ό[λυμπικής βουλής....].

Elean (?)

Remarks: Commentary on the important family of Gellii in Corinth see Corinth VIII. 2, 93;

Gellii are also found in Argolis, Laconia and Megalopolis. His Elean origin is to be

accepted because of his tenure of some Elean offices. The restoration of his

cognomen as [Bas]sus is based on the frequency of that name among Gellii in several

areas of the Péloponnèse, e.g. IG IV 1417 (=IG IV2 1, 694); V 2, 518; Corinth VIII.

2, p. 78. B. Puech, "Grand-prêtres et helladarques d'Achaïe", REA 85, 1983, 31

identifies him "sans doute" with the person of IG IV2 1, 694, who dedicated a statue

for Claudius Leonticus, corrector of Achaia.

The word έλλ[αδάρχ]ην in 1. 4 of the inscription is followed by a genitive τών,

which is completed by Dittenberger and Purgold as [εν.... ιερών], which is

however not attested.

For the person see also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Γ 5.

222. ΓΕΜΕΛΛΑ

Te Riele, BCH 88, 1964, Inv. 642, 172-174, phs. 1-2 (AnnÉpigr 1965, 126; SEG 22, 1967, 353)

[3rd c. A.D.(?)].

Olympia; a rectangular marble plaque in secondary use. The ten verses of the funerary

inscription for the husband of Gemella are inscribed on engraved lines. At the end of the eighth

line there is an engraved ivy leaf, while on the tenth line there is an engraved picture of a πωλο-

δαμαστής (for the text see EL 240).

From Syria?

*223. [- - - Γ]ΕΜΙ[ΝΟΣ] (?)

JvO 349 [1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; a fragmentary honorary inscription erected for him by a Licinia:

[ Γ]έμι[νον] (?) Ι [ΰπατον, άν]θύπαΙ[τον Μακεδ]ονίΙ[ας M··], Ι [στρατηγ]όν,

491

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

άγοραΙ[νόμον, τ]αμίαν, [ Λ]ικινία Ι [ εύε]ργέτην [γενόμενον αύ]τής.

consul, proconsul Macedoniae, praetor, aedilis, quaestor

Remarks: About his identification with a Roman magistrate see Sarikakis, "Αρχοντες, Β', 68-69;

he could also be identified with M. Helvius Geminus (Sarikakis, op. cit., 139-140) or

proconsul P. Iulius Geminius Marcianus (Sarikakis, op. cit., 87-88); see also A.

Aichinger, "Die Reichsbeamten der römischen Macedonia der Prinzipatsepoche",

AVe5 30, 1979,621.

224. ΕΡΕΝΝΙΑΝΟΣ

IvO 90,1. 8 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, E 23 [A.D. 113].

Olympia; list of cult personnel; the name is attested as the father of the spondophoros Thraso.

225. ΕΡΕΝΝΙΑΝΟΣ

R. Fleischer, JÖAI46, 1961-63, 87-89, no. 4, fig. 55 (BullÉpigr\966,2\3; SEG22, 1967,331;

cf. also D. Feissel, T&MByz 9, 1985, 373, no. 152); cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, E 24

[4th c. A.D. (?)].

Elis, Octogon, byzantine graves; funerary inscription; the person is the father of the deceased.

226. ΙΟΥΛΙΑ ΑΠΛΑ

IvO 470 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, I 7 [1st /2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble financed probably by her and erected by the Olympic

boule and the demos in honour of her son P. Memmius Philodamus (for the text see EL 276).

m. P. Memmius Philodamus (EL 276), w. C. Memmius Eudamus (EL 275), d. C. Iulius

Sostratus (EL 241); for a stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma XVIII.

227. ΙΟΥΛΙΑ ΧΡΥΣΑΡΕΤΑ

7V0435 facsimile [1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; a base of Pentelic marble for a statue erected by the polis of Elis for her daughter.

Remarks: For the person, member of the prominent Elean family of Vettuleni, see Zoumbaki,

Elis und Olympia, I 8 and for her family Β 10.

m. Claudia Alcinoa (EL 114), w. Claudius Theogenes (EL 164); for a stemma of the family see

Appendix, Stemma XV.

228. ΙΟΥΛΙΑ [ΛΙΚΑΙ]ΟΣΥΝΗ ΓΑΙΟ[Υ ΙΟ]Υ[ΛΙΟ]Υ ΙΤ[ΑΛΙΚΟΥ]

ΙνΟ 286 facsimile [1st /2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; about twelve fragments of a marble plaque, which may have served originally as a

492

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 229-233

roof tile from the temple of Zeus. The fragmentary inscription could be an honorary one.

Remarks: For the person see also EL 235.

d. C. Iulius Italicus (EL 235)

229. ΙΟΥΛΙΑΝΟΣ

IvO 104,1. 12 and 27 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, I 9 [A.D. 185-189].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

230. ΙΟΥΛΙΑΝ[ΟΣ]

IvO 118,1. 9 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, I 10 [A.D. 241].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

231. Γ[ΑΙΟΣ] Ι[ΟΥΛΙΟΣ - - - ]

7v057,1. 9 facsimile [A.D. 126].

Olympia; 22 fragments of a plaque of Pentelic marble with a pediment; it bears a decree of the

Achaean Koinon. The person was pehaps a grammateus of the Achaean koinon (the strategos

was P. Egnatius Brachyllus).

Remarks: The date is based on the tenth tribunicia potestas of the Emperor Hadrian (1. 58), cf.

D. Kienast, Römische Kaisertabelle (Darmstadt 1990) 130.

232. [ΓΑΙΟς] ΙΟΥΛΙΟ[Σ- - -]

IvO 101,1. 6 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, I 11 [ca. A.D. 177].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

theocolos

233. ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΑΓΡΙΠΠΑΣ

ivO 487 facsimile (SylP 893) [3rd e. A.D.].

Olympia; a base for a statue erected by the Achaean Koinon for T. Flavius Polybius. Iulius

Agrippa was the strategos of the Achaean Koinon:

To κοινόν τών Ι 'Αχαιών, επί στρατηίγοϋ Ιουλίου Άγρίππα ...

Strategos of the Achaean Koinon

Remarks: The person is identified by Peek, 1972, 43, no. 78 with an [ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΑΓΡΙΠ]ΠΑΣ

(?), who is attested in an inscription from Epidauros (cf. ARG 140). This

identification seems, however, most unlikely.

493

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

234. ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΑΘΗΝΑΙΟΣ ΙΟΥΛΙΟΥ ΝΕΟΠΟΛΕΙΤΑΝΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ

7ν0465 facsimile [reign of Hadrian].

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble erected for the person by the polis of Messene:

Ή πόλις ή ΜεσσηΙνίων Ίούλιον Αθήναιον Νεοπολειτανοϋ Ι υίόν, στεφανώσασα τω τής άρι-

στοπολιτείας στεφάνω.

Messenian

Remarks: On άριστοπολιτεία see EL 147.

Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΚΛΩΔΙΟΣ ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΚΛΕΟΒΟΥΛΟΣ: see EL 169

(ΓΑΪΟΣ ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ) ΕΥΡΥΚΛΗΣ: see *EL 236

235. [ΓΑΙΟΣ ΙΟ]Υ[ΛΙΟΣ] ΙΤ[ΑΛΙΚΟΣ]

7ν0286 facsimile [1st /2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; about twelve fragments of a marble plaque, which may have served originally as a

roof tile from the temple of Zeus. The fragmentary inscription could be an honorary one. The

person is attested as a βασιλε[ύς].

Remarks: According to Dittenberger and Purgold he was member of a "depossedierten

orientalischen Dynastie, die im 1. oder 2. nachchristlichen Jahrhundert in irgendeiner

griechischen Stadtgemeinde lebte". f. Iulia Dicaeosyne (EL 228)

*236. Γ(ΑΙΟΣ) ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΕΥΡΥΚΛΕΟΥΣ ΥΙΟΣ ΑΛΚΩΝ

ΙνΟ426 facsimile [A.D. 30-50].

Olympia; a base of a bronze statue erected for him by the Elean M. Antonius Alexio as a

benefactor:

Μ(άρκος) 'Αντώνιος Πισανοϋ Ι υιός 'Αλεξίων ο άρχιερεύς Ι Γ(άιον) Ίούλιον Εύρυκλέους Ι

υίόν Λάκωνα, τον εαυτού Ι εύεργέτην, Διί Ι Όλυμπίω.

Lacedaemonian

Remarks: About Laco and his family, see PIR2 J 372; G.W. Bowersock, "Eurycles of Sparta",

JRS5\, 1961, 112-118; J.H.Oliver, EOS II, 594-5; A.J.S. Spawforth, ARSA 80,1985,

193. 200; W. Eck, Der neue Pauly 6, 36 [II 78] s.v. Iulius.

He was the son of the dynast of Sparta, C. Iulius Eurycles, and dynast himself after

his father's death until the reign of Tiberius. His name is found on coins. It is not

clear, though, whether he was the procurator of the Emperor Claudius (Corinth

VIII.2, 67; also see auch Cartledge and Spawforth, 102); according to Bowersock,

494

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 237-240

op. cit., 17 we have to do with two different persons.

For this individual see LAC 468.

237. [ΙΟΥ]ΛΙΟΣ ΛΕ[ΠΤΙΝΗΣ (?)]

IvO 564 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, I 13 [1st c. A.D. (?)]

Olympia; fragmentary inscription.

238. ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΝΕΟΠΟΛΕΙΤΑΝΟΣ

7ν0465 facsimile [reign of Hadrian].

Olympia; a base for a statue erected for his son by Messene (text EL 234).

Messenian

f. Iulius Athenaeus (EL 234)

*239. Γ(ΑΙΟΣ) ΙΟΥΛΙΟ[Σ] ΦΙΛΙΠΠΟΣ

7v0455 facsimile [Όλυμπιάδι σλβ' =A.D. 149].

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble erected by the Olympic boule for the person, who

was an asiarches:

Ή Όλυμπικ[ή] Ι βουλή Γ(άιον) Ίούλιο[ν] Ι Φίλιππον ΤραλΙλιανόν, τον άσιΐάρχην, ηθών

ενεΐκα, Όλυμπιάδι Ι σλβ'.

From Tralles

Remarks: About asiarches and the problem of the identification of asiarches with the high priest

of Asia see EL 90.

For the person see PIR2 I 460 (and also bibliography for more attestations);

Leunissen, Konsuln und Konsulare, 97, 166, 192 and 367. He was a member of a

known family of Tralles (cf. Halfmann, Senatoren, 42 und 81). His son was an eques

romanus and procurator Augustorum (PIR2 I 459) and his grandson entered the

senate under M. Aurelius or Commodus (PIR2 I 458).

240. ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΚΟΪΝΤΟΣ ΣΑΒΕΙΝΟΣ

G.-J.-M.-J. Te Riele, "Inscriptions conservées au musée d'Olympie", BCH88, 1964, Inv. 642,

172-174, phs. 1-2 (AnnÉpigr 1965, 126; SEG 22, 1967, 353) [ 3rd e. A.D. (?)].

Olympia; a rectangular marble plaque in secondary use. The ten verses of the funerary

inscription for the person are inscribed on engraved lines. At the end of the 8th line there is an

engraved ivy leaf, while on the 10th line there is an engraved picture of a πωλοδαμαστής. The

grave stele was erected by his wife Gemella:

Γέμελλα πεποίηκεν Ι μνήμην έκκ (sic) τών Ι ιδίων αυτού· τω ίδίω Ι άνδρεί· Ιούλιος Κόιντος

15 Σαβεινος: Σύρος ΈμεσηΙνός · ο και ΝεικοπολείΙτης, ετών είκοσι Ι πέντε (hedera) Ι χαίρε-

495

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

τε οι παράγονίτ (anaglyphum) ες.

Athlete (πωλοδαμαστής)

From Emessa in Syria, he had also the citizenship of Nicopolis (Σύρος Έμεσηνός ο και Νει-

κοπολείτης).

Remarks: For the meaning of the decoration see BullÉpigr 1965, 182; G.-J.-M.-J. Te Riele,

BCH 1965, Inv. 642, 385). For his double citizenship see G.-J.-M.-J. Te Riele, BCH

88, 1964, 173 and n. 3. For the appearance of the praenomen after the gentilicium

see Te Riele, loc. cit., 172-174.

h. Gemella (EL 222)

241. Γ(ΑΙΟΣ) ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΣΩΣΤΡΛΤΟΣ

[1] ΙνΟ 373 facsimile [A.D. 50-54].

Olympia; a marble plaque from a monument in honour of the Emperor Nero erected by the

person discussed here, who is attested as [Γ(άιος)] Ιούλιος Σώστρα[τος] φιλόκαισα[ρ].

[2] ΙνΟ 470 facsimile [end 1st / beginning 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble for his grandson financed probably by his mother

and erected by the Olympic boule and the demos:

Ή Όλυμπική Ι βουλή Ι καί ό δήμος ΉΙλείων Π(όπλιον) ΜέμμιΙ5ον Φιλόδαμον, Ι Γ(αΐου)

Μεμμίου Εύδάμου Ι υίόν, Γ(άίου) Ιουλίου Σωστράτου Ι εγγονον, έφηβεύσανίτα, αρετής καί

σωφροΙ10σύνης καί παιδείας Ι ένεκεν καί υπέρ Ι τήν ήλικίαν δόξης, Ι άνέθηκεν Ι Τουλία "Απλα

Ι15 ή μήτηρ.

Remarks: Cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, I 14.

f. Iulia Hapla (EL 226); for a stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma XVIII.

242. Γ(ΑΙΟΣ) ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΘΕΑΓΕΝΗΣ (I)

JvO 451 [after A.D. 212].

Olympia; a base for a statue erected for his son, see EL 243.

From Koroni (Messenia)

f. C. Iulius Theagenes (II) (EL 243)

243. Γ(ΑΙΟΣ) ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΘΕΑΓΕΝΗΣ (Η)

7ν0451 [after A.D. 212].

Olympia; a base for a statue erected for C. Iulius Theagenes by his son with the consent of the

Olympic council after a decree of the Achaean Koinon:

Αγαθή τύχη. Κατά τό ψήΐφισμα τού κοινού τών Ι Αχαιών, έπιψηφισαμένης καί τής Ι ιεράς

Όλυμπικής βουλής, Γ(άιον) Ι5 Ίούλιον ΘεΙαγένην Κορωναιον Γ(άίου) Ι Ιουλίου Θεαγένους

υίόν, στρατηγήσανίτα τού κοινού τών Αχαιών, επί βίου Ι κοσμιότητι Γ(άιος) Κλώδιος Ίού-

496

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 244-248

λιος Ι Κλεόβουλος, στρατηγών τού κοιΙ10νο(ΰ) τών 'Αχαιών, τον πατέρα.

From Koroni (Messenia)

s. C. Iulius Theagenes (I) (EL 242); f. C. Clodius Iulius Cleobulus (El 169 and MES s.v. Γ(άιος)

Κλώ(διος) Ίούλ(ιος) Κλεόβουλος)

Γ(ΑΙΟΣ) ΦΟΥΦΙΟΣ ΙΟΥΛΙΟΣ ΘΕΑΓΕΝΗΣ: see EL 218.

244. Λ(ΕΚΜΟΣ) ΙΟΥΝΙΟΣ [- - -]

ΙνΟ 106,1. 18 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, I 15 [A.D. 197-201].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

245. [ΙΟΥ]ΝΙΟΣ ΑΣΚΛ[ΗΠΙΑΛΗΣ]

ΙνΟ 119,1. 4 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, I 16 [A.D. 221-261].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

246. Δ(ΕΚΜΟΣ) ΙΟΥΝΙΟΣ ΕΠΙΝΙΚΟΣ

/ν0 287 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, I 17 [A.D. 68].

Olympia; votive inscription on a plaque probably derived from a basin, erected by three

theocoloi, who held the office in the second year after Nero's visit.

theocolos

247. [A]IKINIA

IvO 349 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Λ 19 [perhaps 1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; a plaque that preserves an honorary inscription and the cursus honorum of a Roman

magistrate, Geminus, erected by her.

Elean (?)

248. [- - - ΛΙΚΙ]ΝΙΟΣ [- - -]

IvO 365 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Λ 20 [end of the 1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; fragments of a marble plaque bearing an honorary inscription erected by the named

person.

Elean (?)

Remarks: Dittenberger and Purgold identified the honourand with C. Iulius Caesar but were

later inclined to retract (IvO, zu Sp. 477 no. 365).

497

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

*249. Λ(ΕΥΚΙΟΣ) ΛΙΚΙΝΙΟΣ ΜΟΥΡΗΝΑΣ

IvO 321 facsimile and Sp. 800 (Zu Sp. 443 No 320-324) [after middle of the 1st c. A.D. (?)].

Olympia; one of the inscriptions of a group of statues erected on a large pedestal honouring L.

Mummius and the 10 legati who worked with him for the organisation of Greece, among them

the person discussed here.

Remarks: On the date see EL 284. The date of the inscription is established by Dittenberger

and Purgold and based on lettering, orthography, the abbreviation of the

praenomina and the appearance of Τυρτανός instead of Tuditanus in the name of

another legate, C. Sempronius Tuditanus. According to Dittenberger and Purgold, he

was the brother of P. Licinius Murena, grandfather of the consul of the year 62 v.

Chr., L. Murena (Cic, Mur. 7. 15). For the person see F. MUnzer, RE XIII 1 (1926)

444, s.v. Licinius [120]; Broughton, Magistrates I, 463. 467; II, 443; Ill, 123 (120).

Perhaps one of his descendants is honoured in Messene (MES s.v. Αεύκ[ιο]ς Αικί-

νιος [Α]ευκίου [υ]ί[ό]ς Μουρήνας).

250. ΛΟΥΚΗΝΗ ΚΛΑΥΛΙΑ ΜΝΑΣΙΘΕΑ Κ(ΛΑΥΛΙΟΥ) ΛΟΥΚΗΝΟΥ ΣΑΙΚΛΑΡΟΥ ΚΑΙ

ΒΕΤΛΗΝΗΣ ΚΑΣΣΙΑΣ ΧΡΥΣΑΡΕΤΑΣ ΘΥΓΑΤΗΡ

7νΟ440 facsimile [first half of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a base for a statue erected for her by the polis Elis and the Olympic boule:

Ή πόλις Ηλείων Ι καί ή Όλυμπική Ι βουλή Λουκηνήν Ι Κλαυδίαν ΜνασιθέΡαν, Κ(λαυοίου)

Λουκηνού ΣαιΙκλάρου καί Βετληνής Ι Κασσίας Χρυσαρέτας Ι θυγατέρα.

Remarks: For the person and her prominent family see also S. Zoumbaki, "Zu einer neuen

Inschrift aus Olympia: Die Familie der Vettuleni von Elis", ZPE 99, 1993, 227-232

(AnnÉpigr 1993, 1415; SEG 44, 1994, 389) cf. EL 337 and Zoumbaki, Elis und

Olympia, Κ 37.

For the rare name Lucenus see Schulze, 183; Solin and Salomies, 107.

d. Claudius Lucenus Saeclarus (EL 251), Vettulena Cassia Chrysareta (EL 332); for a stemma

of the family see Appendix, Stemma XV.

251. ΚΛΑΥΛΙΟΣ ΛΟΥΚΗΝΟΣ ΣΑΙΚΛΑΡΟΣ

[1] IvO 126,1. 4 facsimile [first half of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel, where the person is attested as theocolos: [Κλαύ(όιος)

Α]ουκηνός [Σαίκλαρος].

[2] JvO431 facsimile [end of 1st c. A.D., ca. A.D. 95-105].

Olympia; block of a large base of Parian marble, that bore two statues, one erected by Tib.

Claudius Lyso for his grandson Claudius Lucenus Saeclarus:

Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος ΛύΙσων κοσμόπολις Ι Κλαύοιον Λουκηνόν Ι Σαίκλαρον, τον εκ Ι5

Κλαυδίας 'ΑριστοΙμάντιδος της ιδίας Ι προγόνου, σπονδοφοΙρήσαντα, Διί Όλυμπίω.

[3] /ν0439 facsimile [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

498

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 252-255

Olympia; a base for a statue honouring him, erected by his wife Vettulena Cassia Chrysareta

after a decree of the Olympic council and the demos and boule of Elis:

[Κ(λάυδιον)] Λουκηνον Ι [Σ]αίκλαρονΙ [Βετ]ληνή ΚασΙ[σί]α Χρυσαρέτα Ι5 [τ]ον εαυτής

άνΙδρα, ψηφίσματι Ι της Όλυμπικής Ι βουλής και του Ι δήμου και των Ι συνέδρων.

[4] ΙνΟ 440 facsimile [first half of 2nd e. A.D.].

Olympia; a base for a statue erected for his daughter, Lucena Claudia Mnasithea, by the polis

Elis and the Olympic boule:

Ή πόλις Ηλείων Ι και ή Όλυμπική Ι βουλή Λουκηνήν Ι Κλαυδίαν ΜνασιθέΙ5αν, Κ(λαυδίου)

Λουκηνοϋ ΣαιΙκλάρου και Βετληνής Ι Κασσίας Χρυσαρέτας Ι θυγατέρα.

Spondophoros [2], theocolos [1]

Remarks: For the person and his family see also EL 155, S. Zoumbaki, "Zu einer neuen

Inschrift aus Olympia: Die Familie der Vettuleni von Elis", ZPE 99, 1993, 227-232

(AnnÉpigr 1993, 1415; SEG 44, 1994, 389) and Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 64.

The second of the two gentilicia of the person is his original gentilicium while the first

one is the gentilicium he bore after his adoption by Claudius Lyso; for this type of

adoptive polyonymy, common in the 1st and 2nd c. A.D., see O. Salomies, Adoptive

and polyonymous nomenclature in the Roman empire (Helsinki 1992) 26-30.

Adopted grandson of Tib. Claudius Lyso (EL 155), h. Vettulena Cassia Chrysareta (EL 332), f.

Lucena Claudia Mnasithea (EL 250); for the stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma XV.

252. Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) [- - -]

ΙνΟ 99,1. 5 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 22 [second half of the 2nd e. A.D.]:

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

theocolos

253. ΛΟΥΚΙΟΣ

ΙνΟ 736-738 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 23 [1st c. A.D., (lettering)].

Olympia; stamps on bricks.

epimeletes

254. ΛΟΥΚΙΟΣ ΚΑΛΛΙ[ΚΡΑΤ]ΟΥΣ

ΙνΟ 95,1. 4 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Λ 25 [A.D. 141-145].

Olympia; list of cult personnel. His name is followed by the abbreviation N. (cf. EL 82).

theocolos

255. ΛΟΥΚΙΟΣ ΛΙΟΣ

[1] ΙνΟ 102,1. 18 facsimile [A.D. 181-185].

499

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I '

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

[2] ΙνΟ 103,1. 22 facsimile [ second half of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

[3] IvO 104,1. 21 facsimile [A.D. 185-189].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

[4] IvO 138,1. 4 facsimile [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondaules

Slave of the sanctuary

Remarks: Cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Λ 24.

256. ΜΑΚΡΕΙΝΟΣ ΙνΟ 811 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, M 3 [early Byzantine].

Olympia; funerary inscription.

*257. ΜΑΡΚΟΣ ΜΑΙΚΙΛΙΟΣ ΡΟΥΦΟΣ IvO 334 facsimile [before A.D. 67].

Olympia; a part of a large pedestal erected by the polis of Elis in honour of the proconsul M. Maecilius Rulus:

Ή πόλις ή των Ηλείων Μάρκον Ι Μαικίλιον Τοΰφον άνθύπατον I ALL Όλυμπίω.

proconsul

Remarks: According to Dittenberger and Purgold, he is to be identified with M. Metilius Rufus, proconsul of the Augustan age (Groag, Reichsbamten, 14. 46. 160. 171). In opposition to this view, Groag, Reichsbeamten, 46-47, believes that they must be treated as two persons. The Athenian Maecilius Alexander from Sphettos received Roman citizenship from Maecilius Rufus (IG II2 1774; 2069). Also see PIR2 M 44; Thomasson, 199, no. 76. For the name see Solin and Salomies, 109, for its diffusion in the West see Mócsy, Nomenclator, 173.

258. ΜΑΛΛΙΟΣ K. Kourouniotis, AE 1905, 258-260 (ph.) [1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of alytae. Among the alytae there is one [Μ]αρκος Μαλλιού.

Remarks: It is not sure whether he had Roman citizenship; since his son is also cited simply as

Marcus, without any gentilicium, he cannot be treated as a Roman citizen. Cf.

Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, M 4.

f. Marcus (EL 266)

500

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 259-263

*259. [Κ]ΟΪΝΤΟΣ ΜΑΑΡΚΙΟΣ ΛΕΥΚΙΟΥ ΦΙΛΙΠΠΟΣ

7v0 318 [2ndc. B.C.].

Olympia; a large limestone base of an equestrian statue erected by the Achaean Koinon in

honour of of the person:

To κοίνον των Αχαιών [Κ]όιντον Μαάρκιον Αευκίου Ι Φίλιππον στραταγον ΰπατον

'Ρωμαίων, άρετάς έΐνεκεν και καλοκαγαθίας τας εις αύΐτούς και τους άλλους Έλλανας.

Consul

Remarks: For the person see Broughton, Magistrates I, 365. 370-371. 379. 390. 413. 419. 423.

429. 435. 439.

MAPKIA ΚΑΑΥΔΙΑ ΑΛΚΙΑ ΑΘΗΝΑ'Π ΓΑΒΙΔΙΑ ΛΑΤΙΑΡΙΑ: see EL 113

260. [ΓΝ]ΑΙΟΣ ΜΑΡΚΙΟΣ [- - -]

/v0222 facsimile [before A.D. 17].

Olympia; a marble statue base bearing an agonistic inscription commemorating the Olympic

victory of the person...νικήσας δυσί τε έ[ξής και] Ι τήν ρ[.. 'Ολυμπιάδα].

Roman eques (?)

Remarks: According to Dittenberger and Purgold he was a Roman eques; see also Moretti,

Olympionikai, 743. 745.

261. [ΜΑ]ΡΚΟΣ

IvO 80,1. 10 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, M 6 [third quarter of the 1st c. A.D.

Olympia; list of cult personnel, where the person is attested as the father of a grammateus.

262. [- - -] ΜΑΡΚΟΣ

IvO 106,1. 5 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, M 7 [A.D. 197-201].

Olympia; list of cult personnel. His name is followed by the letter N. (cf. EL 82).

theocolos

263. ΜΑΡΚΟΣ (I)

IvO 444 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, M 8 [lst/2nd c. A.D.]

Olympia; a statue pedestal erected by [—]a, daughter of Marcus for her brother Marcus:

[ ]α Μάρκου τοϋ (Μάρκου) Μάρκον, [τ]ον Ι [έαυ]τής αδελφόν, Διί Όλυμπίω.

Elean (?)

f. Marcus (EL 267), grandfather of Marcus (EL 268)

501

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

264. ΜΑΡΚΟΣ ΛΕΙΛΑ

7v0228 facsimile [A.D. 97].

Olympia; a marble base for a statue commemorating his Olympic victory:

Μάρκος Δειδά Ι Άντιοχεύς από Δάφνης, νεικήΐσας παιδας πάΙλη Όλυμπιάδι Ι σνθ', Διί

Όλυμπίω.

From Antioch

Remarks: The name Δειδάς is attested in Athens (LGPNII, 100) and the variation Διδάς in

Creta (LGPN I, 131).

265. ΜΑΡΚΟΣ ΦΑΥΣΤΟΥ

[1] IvO 90 facsimile [A.D. 113].

Olympia; list of cult personnel; attested Μάρκος Φαύστου Γ. The letter Γ must be an

abbreviation, cf. EL 82.

[2] IvO 94 facsimile [fisrt half of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel; here attested as [Μά]ρκος [Φαύστου Γ, το β'].

theocolos

Remarks: Cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, M 13.

266. [Μ]ΑΡΚΟΣ ΜΑΛΛΙΟΥ

Κ. Kourouniotis, AE 1905, 258-260 (ph.); cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, M 12 [1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of alytae.

Alytes

267. ΜΑΡΚΟΣ ΜΑΡΚΟΥ (H)

IvO 444 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, M 9 [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a statue pedestal erected by [—]a, daughter of Marcus for her brother Marcus (text

EL 263).

Elean (?)

s. Marcus (EL 263), f. Marcus (EL 268)

268. ΜΑΡΚΟΣ ΜΑΡΚΟΥ (ΠΙ)

IvO444 facsimile [lst/2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a statue pedestal erected by [—]a, daughter of Marcus for her brother Marcus (text

EL 263).

Elean (?)

502

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 269-274

Remarks: Cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, M 10.

s. Marcus (EL 267), grandson of Marcus (EL 263)

269. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΕΥΜ[ΕΝ]ΗΣ

ΙνΟ 103 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, E 41 [ second half of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

*270. [ΓΑΪΟΣ] ΜΑΡΙΟΣ [ΓΑ]ΪΟ[Υ ΥΙΟΣ]

ΙνΟ 326 facsimile [after 101 B.C.].

Olympia; a limestone base for a statue bearing a fragmentary honorary inscription for the

person; erected by the polis of Elis:

Ή π[όλι]ς ή [των Ηλείων Γάιον] Μάριον [Γα]ΐο[υ υίόν, — ] .

Remarks: He was consul of the years 107, 104, 103, 102, 101, 100 and 86 B.C. More about him

see ARG 187.

271. Μ[Α]ΞΙΜΟΣ

IvO 138,1. 3 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, M 5 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondaules

111. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) Μ[Ε]ΛΦΕΝΝΙΟΣ ΚΑΛΛΙΣΤΟΣ

ΙνΟ 91,1 21 facsimile [A.D. 113-117].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

grammateus

Remarks: For the uncommon gentilicium Melfennius see Schulze, 125; 535; Solin and

Salomies, 116. For the person see Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, M 14.

273. [- - - ΜΕ]ΜΜ[ΙΟΣ - - -]

7vO590 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, M 15 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; honorary inscription possibly erected for the named person.

274. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΜΕΜΜ(ΙΟΣ) ΑΝΤΕΙΚΟΣ

IvO 110,1. 6 facsimile [A.D. 209-213].

Olympia; list of cult personnel. His name is followed by the abbreviation Γ. (cf. EL 82).

503

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

theocolos

Remarks: The cognomen is perhaps derived from the Latin name Antiquus, for its

transcription see EL 35. Cf. also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, M 16.

275. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΜΕΜΜΙΟΣ ΕΥΛΑΜΟΣ

JvO 470 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, M 17 [end 1st / beginning 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a base for a statue erected by the Olympic boule and the demos of the Eleans for his

son, ...Π(όπλιον) ΜέμμιΙον Φιλόδαμον, Ι Γ(αΐου) Μεμμίου Εύδάμου Ι υίόν... The monument

was probably financed by his wife Iulia Hapla (full text EL 276).

Remarks: cf. EL 276. For a stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma XVIII.

276. Π(ΟΠΛΙΟΣ) ΜΕΜΜΙΟΣ ΦΙΛΟΛΑΜΟΣ Γ(ΑΪΟΥ) ΜΕΜΜΙΟΥ ΕΥΛΑΜΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ,

Γ(ΑΪΟΥ) ΙΟΥΛΙΟΥ ΣΩΣΤΡΑΤΟΥ ΕΓΓΟΝΟΣ

ΙνΟ 470 facsimile [end 1st / beginning 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble for the person erected by the Olympic boule and the

demos and financed probably by his mother:

Ή Όλυμπική Ι βουλή Ι και ô δήμος ΉΙλείων Π(όπλιον) ΜέμμιΙ5ον Φιλόδαμον, Ι Γ(αΐου)

Μεμμίου Εύδάμου Ι υίόν, Γ(αΐου) "Ιουλίου Σωστράτου Ι εγγονον, έφηβεύσανίτα, αρετής και

σωφροΙ10σύνης και παιδείας Ι ένεκεν καί υπέρ Ι τήν ήλικίαν δόξης, Ι άνέθηκεν Ι Ιουλία "Απλα

Ι15 ή μήτηρ.

Remarks: For the person see Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, M 18 and for his family I 14. The

use of both praenomina Caius und Publius by this family of Memmii sugests, that

they obtained Roman citizenship from the governor of Achaia, Macedonia and

Moesia, P. Memmius Regulus, who was accompanied in the East by his son C.

Memmius Regulus (see EL 277 and ARG 191 and 192).

s. C. Memmius Eudamus (EL 275), Iulia Hapla (EL 226), grandson of C. Iulius Sostratus (EL

241); for the stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma XVIII.

*277. ΠΟΠΛΙΟίΣ ΜΕ]ΜΜΙΟΣ [ΡΗ]ΓΛΟΣ

IvO 337 facsimile [A.D. 35-44].

Olympia; fragments of a marble plaque bearing an honorary inscription erected by Polycleitus,

son of Proxenides, for his euergetes P. Memmius Regulus:

Πόπλιο[ν Μέ]μμιον [Τή]Ιγλον Πο[λύκλ]ειτο[ς] Ι Προξεν[ίδου, τον] Ι αύτου ε[ύεργέτην] Ι Δι[ί

Όλυμπίω].

Remarks: He was consul of the year A.D. 31, legatus Augusti pro praetore, who governed

Moesia, Macedonia and Achaia during the period A.D. 35-44. For the person see

ARG 192.

504

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 278-279

*278. [- - -] ΜΕΣΣΑΛΕΙΝ[ΟΣ]

IvO 351 facsimile [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; block of a base for a statue erected for him by the polis of Elis and the Olympic boule

as a benefactor:

[Ηλείων] ή πόλις κα[ί ή Όλυμπική βουλή ] Ι Μεσσαλεϊν[ον, τον εαυτών εύεργέ]1την,

αρετής [ένεκεν].

Remarks: For the person, who could be a Roman magistrate, see Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia,

M 26.

279. [ΛΟΥΚΙΟΣ ΜΙΝΙΚΙΟΣ] ΝΑΤΑΛΙΣ

ΙνΟ 236 facsimile [A.D. 129-144/45(7)].

Olympia; a large limestone pedestal, perhaps for an equestrian statue, commemorating the

Olympic victory of the praetorius (στρατηγικός), ύπατος (consul) and proconsul Africae:

[Λούκιος Μινίκιος] Νατάλις στρατηγικός, Όλυμπιάδι σκζ', αρματι τελείω νεικήσα[ς,

άν]Ιέθηκεν τό άρμα, ύπατος, ανθύπατος Λιβύης.

From Barano (Barcelona)

praetorius, consul, proconsul Libyae

Remarks: According to Dittenberger and Purgold, this person is to be identified with L.

Minicius Natalis Quadronius Verus, son of the consul of the year A.D. 106 L.

Minicius Natalis. His Olympic victory is to be dated in the year A.D. 129 (Moretti,

Olympionikai, 846). Dittenberger and Purgold believe that his monument in

Olympia was not erected right after his victory, but later, after his consulate (133 or

134 A.D.) and proconsulate in Africa, which is dated by Dittenberger and Purgold to

A.D. 139, while by E. Groag, RE XV 2 [1932] 1808-1809, s.v. Minicius [1] to A.D.

149/150. His consulate is dated by G. Alföldy, Konsulat und Senatorenstand unter

den Antoninen. Prosopographische Untersuchungen zur senatorischen

Führungsschicht (Bonn 1977) 138 in A.D. 139 and his proconsulate of Africa in A.D.

154/5, see Alföldy, op. cit., 273. Also see PIR2 M 620; Thomasson, 381, no. 86; id.,

Fasti Africani. Senatorische und ritterliche Amtsträger in den römischen Provinzen

Nordafricas von Augustus bis Diokletian (Stockholm 1996) 54, no. 65; 106, no. 21;

140, no. 17; A. Avram, Inscriptions grecques et latines de Scythie Mineure, vol. III.

Callatis et son territoire (Bucarest 1999) 444-447, no. 114 (with more bibliography).

According to A. Oliver, "Honors to Romans: Bronze portraits", in: C.C. Mattush

(ed.), The lire of Hephaistos. Large classical bronzes from North-American

collections (Cambridge, Mass. 1996) 142 L. Minicius Natalis should be identified

with the Roman senator who is said by Paus. V. 20, 8 to have won an Olympic

victory in the chariot race and to have found ancient objects while digging in order

to erect a monument in commemoration of his victory.

505

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

*280. ΜΟΛ[ΕΣΤΟΣ]

IvO 352 facsimile [lst/2nd c. A.D. (?)].

Olympia; a fragment of a pedestal bearing an honorary epigram.

Roman magistrate (?)

Remarks: Dittenberger and Purgold suppose a possible identification with C. Trebonius

Proculus Mettius Modestus, imperial legate in Lycia and later proconsul of Asia

under Domitian (see commentary of IvO 352); see also Rémy, Carrières

sénatoriales, 291 -293.

281. [- - - ΜΟ]ΝΤΑΝΟΣ

ίν056,1. 3 [lst/2ndc. A.D.].

Olympia; seven fragments of a plaque of Pentelic marble bearing a decree for the organisation

of the Sebasta games in Naples. Montanus may be a member of some legation.

282. ΜΟΝΤ[Α]ΝΟΣ ΑΧΑΪΚΟΥ

IvO 106,1. 9 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, M 33 [A.D. 197-201].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

*283. [ΚΟ]ΙΝΤΟΣ [ΜΟΥΚΙΟΣ ΠΟΠΛΙΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ] ΣΚΑΙΟΛΑΣ

IvO 327 facsimile [1st e. B.C.].

Olympia; fragments of a large limestone pedestal that bears an honorary inscription for him.

The name of the public body or the citizen who erected the monument is not preserved:

[ εν τή προς Τ]ωμαίο[υ]ς φιλία και Ι [ άγωνοθέτη]ν έλόμενοι τής Ι [ά]γομέ[νης

εν εορτής των Σω]τηρίων καί Μουκείων Ι [Κό]ιντον [Μούκιον Ποπλίου υίόν] Σκαιό-

λαν, Ι δια[φανέστατον άνδρα, στρατη]γόν άνθύπατον Ι Τωμαίων, σωτήρα και [εύεργέτην

γε]νόμενον εαυτών Ι [κ]αί διενέγκαντα άρε[τή καί δικαιοσύ]νη καί καθαρειότητι.

praetor, proconsul (Asiae)

Remarks: He was the consul of the year 95 B.C., proconsul of Asia in 97 B.C. (OGIS 437; 439).

The date of his proconsulate in Asia has been put in 94 B.C., one year after his

consulate, by E. Badian, "Q. Mucius Scaevola and the province of Asia", Athenaeum

N.S. 34, 1956, 104-123. Broughton, Magistrates III, 145-146 argues that Mucius

Scaevola was governor of Asia as a praetorian province in 98 or 97 B.C., while J.-

L. Ferrary, "Les gouverneurs des provinces romaines d'Asie Mineure (Asie et

Cilicie), depuis l'organisation de la province d'Asie jusqu' à la première guerre de

Mithridate (126-88 av. J.-C", Chiron 30, 2000, 192 puts his tenure of office in 99 or

98 or 97 B.C. About this figure see also F. Münzer-B. Kubier, RE XVI 1 (1933) 437-

446, s.v. Mucius [22]; Broughton, Magistrates I (no. 22) 546; 553; 575. II 4. 7. 11.

506

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 284

37; III, 145-146; K.-L. Elvers, Der neue PaulyS, 427 [I 9].

A game called Muceia, mentioned in the Olympian inscription and the text of

Cic, Verr. II. 21, 51, was held in Pergamon, where a fragmentary letter of Scaevola

addressed to the boule and demos has been found, in which he expressed his gratitude

for the honour, cf. OGIS 439.

*284. ΛΕΥΚΙΟΣ ΜΟΜΜΙΟΣ ΛΕΥΚΙΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ

[1] 7v052 facsimile [ca. 138 B.C.].

Olympia; arbitration between Sparta and Messene about the area of Dentheliatis. In the

inscription he is attested as Λεύκιος Μόμμιος.

[2] 7v0278 facsimile [after 146 B.C.].

Olympia; base of an equestrian statue dedicated by Mummius: Λεύκιος Μόμμιος Λευκίου

υιός, στρατηγός ύπατος Τωμαίων, Διί Όλυμπίω.

[3] ΙνΟ 279 facsimile [Augustan (?)].

Olympia; on another side of [2]. He is attested here as Λεύκιος Μόμμιος Λευκίου υιός, στρα­

τηγός ύπατος Τωμαίων, Διί Όλυμπίω.

[4] 7νΟ280 facsimile [after 146 B.C.].

Olympia; base of horseman statue dedicated by Mummius: Λεύκιος Μόμμιος Λευκίου υιός.

[5] 7ν0281 facsimile [augustan (?)].

Olympia; on another side of [4]. He is attested here as Λεύκιος Μόμμιος Λευκίου υιός.

[6] ΙνΟ 319 facsimile [146 B.C.].

Olympia; upper part of a large pedestal, erected by the polis of Elis:

Ή πόλις ή των Ηλείων Λεύκιον Μόμμιον Λευκίου, στρατηγόν Ι ΰπατον Τωμαίων, αρετής

ένεκεν καί ευεργεσίας, ης έχων Ι διατελεί εις τε αυτήν καί τους άλλους "Ελληνας.

[7] ΙνΟ 320 facsimile and col. 800 (col. 443 no. 320-324 [after middle of the 1st e. A.D. (?)].

Olympia; one of the inscriptions of a group of statues erected on large pedestal honouring L.

Mummius and the 10 legati who worked with him for the organisation of Greece after the

Roman conquest: Λεύκιος Μόμμιος ό ύπατος.

Consul of the year 146 B.C.

Senator

Remarks: Each of the bases of the two honorary monuments for Mummius bear two

inscriptions, respectively, [2]-[3] and [4]-[5], one contemporary with the erection of

the statue and the other a reproduction of its text in the Augustan period. This must

be explained as a result either of a replacement of the road in the sanctuary of

Olympia, or the erection of other monuments in front of those of Mummius. In

either case the old inscriptions must have been made invisible (cf. commentary on

IvO 279 by Dittenberger and Purgold). For discussion of the problems of these

507

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

monuments see H. Philipp - W. Koenigs, "Zu den Basen des L. Mummius in Olympia", MDAI (A) 94, 1979, 193-216. For further dedications of Mummius at Olympia see Paus. V. 10, 5; 24, 4 and 8. In the light of the text of Pausanias, Y.Z. Tzifopoulos, GRBS 34, 1993, 93-100 (AnnÉpigr 1993, 1416) discusses the honorary statues erected in Olympia for Mummius and his legati. While the Periegete refers to the dedications of Mummius in Olympia, he doesn't mention the statues erected in his honour. Tzifopoulos believes that Pausanias passes over these statues in silence because of Mummius' destruction of Corinth, which caused a negative attitude towards him. Pausanias' comment that the dedication of Mummius at Olympia was the first one of a Roman in a Greek sanctuary has been regarded by modern scholars as false, since such dedications are attested in Delos and Delphi (M. Guarducci, "La dedica di L. Mummio a Tegea", BullComm 64, 1936, 41-49; id., "Le offerte dei conquistatori romani ai santuari della Grecia", RendPontAcc 13, 1937, 41-78; E. S. Gruen, The Hellenistic world and the coming of Rome [Berkeley 1984] 166-172; Ch. Habicht, Pausanias und seine «Beschreibung Griechenlands» [München 1985] 98 f). Tzifopoulos points out that Pausanias refers only to the statue of Zeus dedicated by Mummius at Olympia, which is described as ανάθημα. It was indeed the first dedication of a statue to a god, while Mummius himself and other Romans before him had dedicated other objects, like shields, wreaths, self-portraits etc. On the dedication of Mummius see also W. Kendrick-Pritchett, Pausanias periegetes, in: ΑΡΧΑΙΑ ΕΛΛΑΣ. Monographs on ancient Greek history and archaeology, vol. 6 (Amsterdam 1998)80-81.

Dittenberger and Purgold had originally dated the group of statues for Mummius and the ten legates in the Augustan age. Later they put it after the middle of the 1st c. A.D. because of the way the base was made. Since a dedication of such a group at that time would have had no meaning, he concludes that there was a rearrangement of the statues on a new base ( col. 800 [col. 443 no. 320-324]). About the senator and consul Mummius see F. MUnzer, REXVl 1 (1933), Nachtrag 7a, 1195-1206, s.v. Mummius; Broughton, Magistrates I, 452; 454; 465-6; 470; 474-5. Add.; Ill, 146; Sarikakis,Άρχοντες A', 189; L. Pietilà-Castrén, "Some aspects of the life of Lucius Mummius Achaicus", Arctos 12, 1978, 115-123; D. Knoepfler, "L. Mummius Achaicus et les cités du golfe euboique: à propos d' une nouvelle inscription d'Eretrie", M/748, 1991, 252-280; W. Kierdorf, Der neue Pauly 8, 466 [I 3] s.v. Mummius.

*285. [- - -] ΜΟΜΜΙΟΣ ΓΑΪΟΥ Υ[ΙΟΣ ΑΧΑΪΚΟΣ] IvO 331 facsimile [1st c. A.D., perhaps Augustan]. Olympia; four fragments of a limestone statue base erected by the polis of Elis for the person:

Ή πόλις ή τ[ών Ηλείων — ] ΜόμΙμιον Γαΐου υΙ[ίόν Άχαϊκόν,] πρεσβευτήν τον ατής [εύερ-γέτην], Διί Όλυμπίω.

legatus

508

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 286-289

Remarks: There are several attempts to identify the legate of this inscription. A possibility is

to identify him with Mummius Achaicus, brother of Mummia Achaica, mother of the

Emperor Galba (F. Münzer, RE XVI 1 [1933] 533-534, s.v. Mummius [26]; FOS,

458, no. 556) and another with the legate of the Athenian inscription IG II/III2 4170

(F. Münzer, Ν. Jahr. f. d. kl. Alt. 12, 1909, 190, 3 identifies him with Sp. Mummius,

brother of the consul 146 B.C.); see also F. Münzer, RE XVI 1 (1933) 523-524, 5. v.

Mummius [3] and M. Fluss, ibid., 524, s.v. Mummius [4]; Groag, Reichsbeamten, 99-

100; PIR1 M 701.

*286. [ΝΕΜΙΕΣΙΑΝΟΣ

/vO480 facsimile [3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a marble plaque bearing also holes for the fitting of a bronze plaque in an earlier or

later use. It bears an honorary inscription of the polis erected by the polis of Elis with the

consent of the boule:

[Νεμ]εσιανόν τον κρά[τ]ιστον Ι [π]ολείτην Ηλείοι. Ψ(ηφίσματι) β(ουλής).

Remarks: The completion of the name is not certain. The letter read by Dittenberger and

Purgold as an E could also be a lunata C, so that the name could be completed as

[Κασ]σιανόν, Σοσσιανόν, or something similar. The title κράτιστος is an indication

of his high social status, see EL 192. For the person see also Zoumbaki, Elis und

Olympia, Ν 13.

287. ΝΙΓΕΡ (Ι)

ΙνΟ 92,1. 6 facsimile [shortly after A.D. 117J.

Olympia; list of cult personnel, where he is attested as the father of one of the theocoloi.

Remarks: For the person see Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Ν 15 and for his family Ν 16.

f. Niger (EL 288); for a stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma XIX.

288. ΝΙΓΕΡ ΝΙΓΕΡΟΣ (II)

IvO 92,1. 6, 10, 11 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Ν 16 [shortly A.D. after 117].

Olympia; list of cult personnel. Attested in 1. 6 as theocolos and also in 11. 10-11 as father of the

spondophoroi Sophon and Poseidippus.

s. Niger (EL 287); for a stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma XIX.

289. ΝΟΥΜΙΣΙΑ ΤΕΙΣΙΣ Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΥ) ΒΕΤΛΗΝΟΥ ΛΑΙΤΟΥ ΚΑΙ ΦΛΑΟΥΙΑΣ ΓΟΡΓΩΣ

ΘΥΓΛΤΗΡ

/v0438 facsimile [second half of 1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble erected by the polis of Elis in her honour:

509

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Ή πόλις Ηλείων Ι Νουμισίαν ΤεισίΙοα, Λ(ουκίου) Βετληνοϋ Ι Λαίτου καί Ι Φλαουΐας

Γοργώς Ι θυγατέρα, πάσης Ι ένεκεν αρετής Ι καί σωφροσύνης.

Remarks: For the person and her family see also S. Zoumbaki, "Zu einer neuen Inschrift aus

Olympia: Die Familie der Vettuleni von Elis", ZPE 99, 1993, 227-232 (AnnÉpigr 1993, 1415; SEG 44, 1994, 389) and Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Ν 26.

For the gentilicium Numisius, common in South Italy, Gaul and Spain see Solin and

Salomies, 129 and Mócsy, Nomenciator, 204.

d. L. Vettulenus Laetus (EL 339), Flavia Gorgo (EL 185); for the stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma XIX.

290. OKKIA ΠΡΙΣΚΑ 7v0453 facsimile [second half of 1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; a base for a statue erected by the person for her son, the philosopher L. Peticius

Propas, with the consent of the Elean boule:

Διί Όλυμπίω Λούκιον Πετίκιον Πρόπαντα, Ι φιλόσοφον στωικόν Κορίνθιον, Όκκία Πρί-σκα Ι ή μήτηρ άνέθηκεν αρετής ένεκα καί σοφίας, Ι ψηφισαμένης τής Ηλείων βουλής. Corinthian (?)

Remarks: The gentilicium Occius is uncommon in the Greek mainland (cf. also IG II2 3280). It

is found in Italy, Noricum and Gallia Narbonensis, see Mócsy, Nomenclator, 206 and Solin and Salomies, 130.

m. L. Peticius Propas (EL 298)

*291. ΓΝΑΙΟΣ ΟΚΤΑ[ΟΥΙΟΣ- - -]

IvO 934 facsimile [167 B.C.].

Olympia; a fragment of the upper block of a statue base erected by the polis of Elis in honour of the person, who is attested as [στρατηγόν Τωμ]αίων. praetor

Remarks: According to Dittenberger and Purgold he is to be identified with the consul of the year 165 B.C., Cn. Octavius Cn. f., who took part in the war against Perseus (171-168 B.C.; Liv. XLIII. 17, 2) as a legate and as praetor (Liv. XLIV. 17, 5; 21, 3). The honour in Olympia must be dated in the period of his presence in Greece after the battle of Pydna. He was also honoured in Argos and Echinos, see M. Holleaux, Στρατηγός ύπατος. Étude surla traduction du titre consulaire (Paris 1918) 157-158; F. Münzer, RE XVII (1937) 1810-1814 [17] 5. v. Octavius; Broughton, Magistrates I, 411, 426, 428, 434, 438, 441-443; II, 595; III, 150; P. Charneux, BCH 81, 1957, 185 ff.; L. Pietila-Castrén, "The ancestry and career of Cn. Octavius, cos 165 BC", Arctos 18,1984, 75-92 (SEG 33,1983,287 and 34, 1984,291); Ta. Schmitt, Der neue PaulyS, 1099 [I 4] s.v. Octavius. see also ARG 197.

510

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 292-296

292. ΟΚΤΑΟΥΙΟ[Σ- - -]ΛΝΟΣ

IvO 332 facsimile [begin, of 1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; fragments of a marble plaque probably bearing an honorary inscription.

f. Octavius [- - -]anus (EL 293)

*293. ΟΚΤΑΟΥΙΟ[Σ- - -]ΑΝΟΣ OKTAOYIO[Y- - -]ANOY

IvO 332 facsimile [begin, of 1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; fragments of a marble plaque probably bearing an honorary inscription.

Roman magistrate (?)

Remarks: The inscription is listed by Dittenberger and Purgold among the documents

concerning Roman magistrates. Since the inscription is very fragmentary, the

hypothesis remains uncertain.

s. Octavius [- - -]anus (EL 292)

294. ΓΑΙΟΣ ΟΦΕΛΛΙΟΣ ΦΛΩΡΟΣ

7v0443 facsimile [1st or 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a limestone plaque from the base of a monument erected for him by his father P.

Ofellius Montanus:

Πόπλιος ΌφέλΙλιος Μοντάνας Ι Γάιον Όφέλλιον Ι Φλώρον, τον έαυίτοϋ υίόν Διί Ι Όλυ­

μπίω.

Remarks: For the name Of(f)ellius see Solin and Salomies, 131; in the Péloponnèse it is found

also in Arcadia (ARC 126-129), it is more common on the islands, maybe because of

the resident Romans. Cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Ο 22.

s. P. Ofellius Montanus (EL 295)

295. ΠΟΠΛΙΟΣ ΟΦΕΛΛΙΟΣ ΜΟΝΤΑΝΟΣ

JvO 443 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Ο 21 [1st or 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a plaque from the base of a monument erected by him for his son P. Offellius Florus.

f. P. Ofellius Florus (EL 294)

296. ΤΙΒ(ΕΡΙΟΣ) ΟΠΠΙΟΣ ΑΡΙΣΤΟΛΑΜΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ ΤΕΙΜΑΝΛΡΟΣ

[1] 7v0441 facsimile [end of 1st/ beginning of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a statue base erected by the boule and the demos of Kyparissos in honour of the person:

Ή βουλή καί ο δήΐμος ô ΚυπαρισΙσέων Τιβ(έριον) "Όππιον Ι Τείμανδρον, Ι τον εαυτών

εύερΙγέτην, άριστα Ι πολειτευόμενον.

511

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

[2] IvO 442 facsimile [end of 1st/ beginning of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a statue base erected for him by the polis of Phigalia:

Ή πόλις ή των ΦιαΙλέων Τιβ(έριον) "Οππιον Ι Α,ριστοδάμου υίΐόν Τείμανδρον Ι Φιαλέα άρι­

στα ποίλειτευόμενον.

From Phigalia or Kyparissos (?)

Remarks: The origin of the person is uncertain. According to Dittenberger and Purgold, the

place of his origin must be regarded as Kyparissos, since he bears no ethnikon in the

inscription erected by this town.

297. [Γ(ΑΪΟΣ)] ΠΑΝΤΟ[ΥΛΗΙΟΣ - - -]

/vO530 facsimile [64 B.C.].

Olympia; a fragmentary inscription.

Remarks: For the gentilicium, which is common only in Gallia Narbonensis, see Solin and

Salomies, 137 and Mócsy, Nomenclator, 214. However, it is not certain, whether we

have to do here with a name or with another word like π α ν τ ό [ ς — ] . For the person

cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Π 4.

298. ΛΟΥΚΙΟΣ ΠΕΤΙΚΙΟΣ ΠΡΟΠΑΣ

7ν0453 facsimile [second half of 1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; the base for a statue erected by Occia Prisca for her son, the philosopher L. Peticius

Propas, with the consent of the Elean boule:

Διί Όλυμπίω Λούκιον Πετίκιον Πρόπαντα, Ι φιλόσοφον στωικόν Κορίνθιον, Όκκία Πρί-

σκα Ι ή μήτηρ άνέθηκεν αρετής ένεκα καί σοφίας, Ι ψηφισαμένης τής Ηλείων βουλής.

Philosopher

Corinthian

Remarks: For the gentlicium see Solin and Salomies, 141 and Mócsy, Nomenclator, 220.

s. Occia Prisca (EL 290)

299. ΚΑΛΛΙΠΠΟΣ ΠΕΙΣΑΝΟΣ

IvO 223 facsimile [A.D. 41-54].

Olympia; a block of a large pedestal of a victory monument erected for the Olympic victor

Callippus Pisanus by his mother:

Κλαυδία Κλεοδίκη Ι Κάλλιππον Πεισανόν, τον εαυτής υίόν, νειΙκήσαντα Όλύμπια Ι κέλητι

πωλικω, Διί Ι Όλυμπίω.

Remarks: Cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 15. He was a member of a prominent Elean

family, see EL 34.

512

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 300-303

s. M. Antonius Alexio (EL 34), Claudia Cleodice (EL 117); for a stemma of the family see

Appendix, Stemma XIII.

*300. ΠΟΛΥΧΑΡΜΟΣ

7v0481 facsimile (L. Robert, Hellenica IV [1948] 20) [3rd c. A.D. or later].

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble bearing an epigram for the person erected by

Phigalia and reminiscing of the honorary epigrams for Roman officials of the 4th or 5th c. A.D.:

Τόνο' έτεόν Φιαλήες έϋρ(ρ)έκτην Πολύχαρμον Ι στήσαμεν έρμα δίκης Ζηνί παρ' ίθυδίκω. Ι

ηνησαν δ" Έλληνες· εν αίσιμίη γάρ άνυσσεν Ι αρχήν, παντοίης ϊδρις έών αρετής.

Remarks: Cf. PLRE I, 711, s.v. Polycharmus (dates in the 4th c. [(?)]). It is not certain, whether

we have to do with a Roman magistrate or with a prominent Greek. According to

Robert, op.cit., and PLRE the reference to "Hellenes" (1. 3) is an indication that

Polycharmus was a Roman governor.

301. [- - - ΠΟΜΠ]ΗΙΟΣ N[- - -]

IvO 78,1. 2 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Π 31 [1st c. B.C.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

Member of cult personnel

302. Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΠΟΜΠΗΙΟΣ ΚΡΑΤΕΡΟΣ ΚΑΣΣΙΑΝΟΣ

7ν0 477 facsimilec [A.D. 210-220].

Olympia; a base for a statue erected for him by his son and his mother:

Λ(ούκιον) Πομπήιον Κράτερον ΚασΙσιανόν, στρατηγήσαντα του Ι κοινού των "Αχαιών καί

τειμηΐθέντα υπό τής κρατίστης ΉλείΙ5ων βουλής τειμαΐς ταις άρίσταις Ι άπάσαις, Λπρία Κασ-

σία ή μήτηρ Ι διά Ι Π(οπλίου) Έγνατίου Μαξίμου ΒενυΙστείνου τοϋ ύου (sic) Ι10 άνέστησεν.

strategos of the Achaean Koinon

Remarks: For the person and his family cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Π 32. His Elean origin

is certain, since other members of his family held Elean offices, like P. Egnatius

Venustinus, son of Venustinus, who is attested as a theocolos (EL 181).

f. P. Egnatius Maximus Venustinus (EL 180), s. Apria Cassia (EL 52), he may be the

grandfather of P. Egnatius Venustinus (EL 181); for the stemma of the family see Appendix,

Stemma XVI.

303. ΚΟΪΝΤΟΣ ΠΟΠΛ[ΙΚΙΟΣ - - -] or ΠΟΠΛ[ΙΛΙΟΣ - - -]

Κ. Kourouniotis, AE 1905, 253-8 facsimile [A.D. 85].

Olympia; list of alytae.

Alytes

513

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Remarks: The first editor of the inscription, Kourouniotis, completes the name as Πόπλ[ιος].

Both gentilicia Poplicius (=Publicius) and Poplilius are uncommon in Greece, see

Solin and Salomies, 147 and Mócsy, Nomenclator, 235. For the person see

Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Π 33.

304. ΠΟΠΛ(ΙΟΣ) ΑΣΚΛΗΠΙΑΛΗΣ

7ν0241 facsimile [A.D. 241].

Olympia; a bronze disc that bears a dedication of Πόπλ(ιος) Άσκληπιάδης Κορίνθιος πέντα-

θλος εύχαριστήριον Διεί Όλυμπίω, Όλ(υμπιάδι) σνε'.

Corinthian

Remarks: About his Olympic victory see Moretti, Olympionikai, 930; also see M. Lämmer,

"Der Diskos des Asklepiades aus Olympia und das Marmor Parium", ZPE 1, 1967,

107-109; J. Ebert, Tyche2, 1987, 11-15. For the chronology of the inscription on the

other side of the disc (IvO 240) see EL 213.

*305. [Α]ΥΛΟΣ ΠΟΣΤΟΥΜΙΟΣ ΑΛΒΕΙΝΟΣ

IvO 322 facsimile and col. 800 (col. 443 no. 320-324 [after middle of the 1st c. A.D. (?)].

Olympia; one of the inscriptions of a group of statues erected on large pedestal honouring L.

Mummius and the 10 legates who worked with him for the organisation of Greece after the

Roman conquest; among them is the person discussed here.

Remarks: On the date see EL 284.

The person is also attested in Cicero's letters to Atticus (Ad Att. XIII. 30, 3; 32, 2).

Albinus was consul of the year 151 B.C. About him see Broughton, Magistrates I,

430. 434. 448. 454-455. 467-468; III, 173 (31); F. Münzer, RE XXII 1 (1953) 902-

908 s.v. Postumius Albinus [31].

306. ΠΡΕΙΜΙΩΝ ΑΡΜ[ΟΛΙΟΥ]

IvO 74 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Π 40 [first half of the 1st c. A.D. (?)]:

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

epispondorchestes

Slave

307. [- - - ΠΡ]ΕΙΜΙΩΝ

IvO 113,1. 13 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Π 41 [after A.D. 221].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

epispondorchestes

Slave

514

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 308-312

308. ΠΡ(Ε)ΙΜΟΣ ΕΥΤΥΧΟΥ

[1] ΙνΟ 103,1. 27 facsimile [second half of the 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Πρίμος Εύτύχου.

[2] IvO 104,1. 25 facsimile [A.D. 185-189].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Εύτύχου Πρειμος το β ' .

epispondorchestes

Slave

Remarks: Cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Π 43.

309. ΠΡΙΜΟ[Σ]

IvO 660 (facsimile); Κ. Hitzl, Die kaiserliche Statuenausstattung des Metroon, Olympische

Forschungen XIX (Berlin 1991) 40. 44. 83-85 [1st c. A.D. (?)].

Olympia; the name is engraved on the leg of a statue of the Emperor Claudius.

Slave (?)

Remarks: Dittenberger and Purgold believe that the person should have been a slave, who

engraved his name of the statue. Hitzl, op. cit., discusses the inscription together

with the artists' signatures IvO 642 and 646. He points out that originally there was

only the ligature ΠΡ, which was later expanded to ΠΡΙΜΟ[Σ]. Cf. Zoumbaki, Elis

und Olympia, Π 45.

ΚΥΑΙΣΕΝΟΣ: see EL 310

310. ΚΥΑΙΣΕ[ΙΤ]ΟΣ (?)

Κ. Kourouniotis, ΑΕ 1905, 258-260 (ph.) [end of the lst/beginning of the 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of alytae. The person is the father of the alytes Rufus (EL 316).

Remarks: Kourouniotis reads the damaged name as Κυαίσενος, which is not otherwise

attested. The break in the stone does not permit a certain reading of the name. Since

a Roman cognomen Qu(a)esitus is attested (Solin and Salomies, 388), it is a possible

to complete the name in this way. Cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 95.

311. ΚΥΝΤΙΛΛΙΑΝΟΣ ΣΕΙΛΕΟΥ

Unpubl. inscription; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 95a [3rd c. A.D.].

Elis; a small base bearing a dedication of the person to Heracles.

312. ΚΟΙΝΤΟΣ

IvO 125,1. 5 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 86 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.].

515

313 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Olympia; list of cult personnel, where he is attested as the father of a theocolos.

313. Κ(ΟΙΝΤΟΣ) [- - - ]

IvO 130,1. 2 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 87 [2nd/3rd c. A.D.]

Olympia, fragment of a list of cult personnel.

theocolos

314. ΚΟΙ[ΝΤΟΣ ]

IvO 362 facsimile; Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Κ 88 [1st e. A.D.]

Olympia; block of a base honouring the person's son, [Γάιο]ς [—]ιος Κοΐ[ντου υιός — ] .

f. Caius [- - -jius (EL 103)

[Ρ]ΗΓΙΛ<Λ>Α: see adn. EL 348

315. ΡΟΥΦΟΣ (I)

IvO 80,1. 8 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Ρ 2 [third quarter of the 1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel. The person is the father of the homonymous auletes, [Το]ύφος

Τούφου, maybe identified with C. Canius Rufus (EL 107).

316. [ΡΙΟΥΦΟΣ ΚΥΑΙΣΕ[ΙΤ]ΟΥ (?)

Κ. Kourouniotis, AE 1905, 258-260 (ph.); cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Ρ 3 [end

of 1 st/beginning of 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of alytae.

Alytes

s. Quaesitus (EL 314)

317. [ΡΟ]ΥΦΟΣ ΡΟΥΦΟΥ (II)

JvO 80,1. 8 facsimile [third quarter of the 1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

auletes

see also Γ(άιος) Κάνιος Τοΰφος, EL 107

318. Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΣΑΙΝΙΟΣ ΑΧΑ[ΪΚΟΣ]

ΙνΟ 83,1. 5 facsimile [second half 1st c. A.D. ].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

516

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEI A 319-322

grammateus

Remarks: In IvO 80,1. 1 Dittenberger and Purgold complete [Λ(ούκιος) Σαίνιος Άχ]αϊκός.

Cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Σ 1. For the name Saenius see Solin and Salomies, 160.

319. [- - -]ΟΣ ΣΗΛΑΤΟΣ

IvO 127,1. 5 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Σ 5 [ca. middle of 2nd c. A.D. (?)]

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

*320. Γ(ΑΪΟΣ) ΣΕΜΠΡΩΝΙΟΣ ΤΥΡΤΛΝΟΣ

IvO 323 facsimile and col. 800 (col. 443 no. 320-324 [after middle of the 1st c. A.D. (?)].

Olympia; one of the inscriptions of a group of statues erected on large pedestal honouring L.

Mummius and the 10 legates who worked with him for the organisation of Greece after Roman

conquest; among them is the person discussed here.

Remaks: On the date see EL 284

The correct form of the cognomen of the person must be Tuditanus, since the

Tuditani were one of the most important branches of Sempronii, see comments of

Dittenberger and Purgold on the inscription. About him see Broughton, Magistrates

I, 463; 467-468.

ΑΥΡ(ΗΛΙΟΣ) ΣΕΠΤΙΜΙΟΣ ΑΠΟΛΛΩΝΙΟΣ: see EL 90

321. [S]ERVILIUS

IvO 918 facsimile (=CIL III. 1, Suppl. 7248); cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Σ 4.

Olympia; the name is preserved on a fragment of a bronze statue; graffitto: [SJervilio.

*322. ΓΑΪΟΣ ΣΕΡΟΥΙΛΙΟΣ ΟΥΑΤΙΑΣ

IvO 329 facsimile [74-50 B.C.].

Olympia; a large pedestal erected for the person by the polis of Elis:

[Ή πόλι]ς ή τώ[ν ]Ι Ηλείων Ι Γάιον Σερουίλιον Ι Ούατίαν αρετής Ι ένεκα Διί Όλυμπίω.

Remarks: Dittenberger and Purgold identify the person with C. Serveil(ius) C. f., who is known

from coins of the period 74 und 50 B.C. (F. Münzer, RE II A [1923], 1764-65, 5. v.

Servilius [14] and stemma 1777-1778). According to Dittenberger and Purgold, he

could be a son of P. Servilius Isauricus (Münzer, op. cit., [91]). The praenomen Gaius

was born also by the father of Isauricus (see Münzer, loc. cit.), but Dittenberger and

Purgold do not accept this identification. Münzer, based on Cic.,Verr. II, 3, 210-211,

517

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

identifies him with the father of Isauricus, C. Servilius, who was possibly praetor in

Macedonia. About the identification of the person see also Broughton, Magistrates,

Appendix II, 465; III, 196 and Sarikakis, Άρχοντες, A', 191-192, who accept

Münzer's view.

323. ΑΥΛΟΣ ΣΕΞΤ(Ι)ΟΣ EP ΑΤΩΝ

ΙνΟ 648 (facsimile).

Olympia; artist signature on a female statue of Pentelic marble.

Sculptor

Athenian

324. ΣΟΣΣ(ΙΟΣ) ΣΤΕΦΑΝΟΣ ΚΛΥΤΙΑΛΗΣ [- - -]OY

[1] ΙνΟ 120,1. 10 facsimile [3rd c. A.D. ]

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Σ[ό]σσι[ος Στέφανος ]ου.

[2] ΙνΟ 121,1. 12 facsimile [A.D. 245-249].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Σόσσ(ιος) Στέφανος Κλυτιάδης.

seer

Remarks: Cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Σ 1.

*325. Α[ΥΛΟΣ] ΤΕΡΕΝΤΙΟΣ [ΟΥΑΡΡΩΝ]

IvO 324 facsimile and col. 800 (col. 443 no. 320-324 [after middle of the 1st c. A.D. (?)].

Olympia; one of the inscriptions of a group of statues erected on large pedestal honouring L.

Mummius and the 10 legates who worked with him for the organisation of Greece after the

Roman conquest; among them is the person discussed here.

Remarks: On the date see EL 284.

The completion of the cognomen EIS Varrò by Dittenberger and Purgold must be

regarded as certain since A. Terentii of the Republican period bear this name (about

Terentii Varrones, see F. Münzer, RE V A 1 [1934] 676, s.v. Terentius [76 ff.]). He

could be a son of the homonym quoted by Livy (XXXVII. 49, 8; XXXIX. 32, 14;

38, 3. 8-12; XLV. 17, 3). His father (Münzer, loc. cit. 678, [80]) was also a member

of a committee of ten legates in Macedonia in the year 167 B.C. About the younger

Varrò, see Münzer, loc. cit., 678, [81]; Broughton, Magistrates I, 467-8.

326. TEPTIA

AD 18, 1963, Bl Chron. 103, fig. 136a (G. Daux, BCH 1963, Chron. 791-795, fig. 7; cf. id.,

BCH 1965, 305, n. 2); G.-J.-M.-J. Te Riele, "L' Epitaphe de Tertia de Messene", Mnemosyne

16, 1963/64, 41-46; id., BCH89, 1965, 586-587 (SEG22, 1967, 355) [2nd c. A.D.].

518

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEI A

Miraka, near Olympia; funerary inscription.

Messenian

Remarks: About the adjective Φιλόλογος which follows the name of the discussed person see

G.-J.-M.-J. Te Riele, BCH 89, 1965, 586-587 (according to whom it was a name);

BullÉpigr 1965, 180; 1966, 212 (cf. also L. Robert, Hellenica XIII [1965] 52,

according to whom it was an adjective).

Τ(ΙΤΟΣ) [ΦΛΑΒΙΟΣ (?)]: see. EL 189

327. Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΤΥΡΡΩΝΙΟΣ ΛΟΝΓΟΣ

IvO 237 facsimile [A.D. 137].

Olympia; a base for a statue commemorating the Olympic victory of P. Aelius Artemas:

...καί άλ(λ)ους θεματικούς [άγώ]1νας σν', υπό φωνασκόν Λ(ούκιον) Τυρρώνιον Λόνγον

Είκονι[έ]α τον καί Λαο[δι]Ικέα.

Citizen of Iconium and Laodicea

Remarks: According to L. Robert, Documents de Γ Asie Mineure méridionale (Genève-Paris

1966) 102-103, n. 1, Laodicea here refers to the city in Lycaonia, while Moretti,

Olympionikai, 854 accepts that it is Phrygian Laodicea. For the name Turronius see

Schulze, 160 and Solin and Salomies, 192.

328. ΟΥΑ[ΛΕΡΙΟΣ - - -]

IvO 361 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Ο 17 [1st or 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a plaque of Pentelic marble that bears a fragmentary inscription.

329. ΟΥΑΛΕΡΙΟΣ ΕΚΛΕΚΤΟΣ

ΙνΟ 243, facsimile (cf. OlB 6, 1958, 223-225); L. Semmlinger, Weih-, Sieger- und

Ehreninschriften aus Olympia und seiner Umgebung (Diss. Erlangen-Nürnberg 1974) 351 ff.,

no. 67 (cf. BullÉpigr 1976, 279) [A.D. 261].

Olympia; a block of a pedestal for a statue commemorating the victor of several games

(Olympia, Capitolia and the games of Athena Promachos in Rome and the Τώμης αιώνια):

...βουλευτής καί Σμυρναίος βουλευτής καί ΦιλαΟελφεϋς βουλευτής καί Τεραπολείτης βου­

λευτής καί Τριπολείτης βουλευτής καί Περγαιος βουλευτής, κήρυξ τρισπερίοδος άλειπτος,

νεικήσας ιερούς αγώνας τους υπογεγραμμένους...

From Sinope

Remarks: The person is also attested in Athens (IG II2 3169-70 [Moretti, IAG, no. 90]) and in

Beroea (A. B. Tataki, Ancient Beroea. Prosopography and society, ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ

519

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

8 [Athens 1988] 985). Cf. Moretti, Olympionikai, 934; 938-940. Cf. also Zoumbaki,

Elis und Olympia, * Ο 18.

*330. ΓΑΙΟΣ ΟΥΑΤΕΡΝΙΟΣ ΠΟΛΛΙΩΝ

IvO 338 facsimile (SEG 11, 1950, 1193) [A.D. 35-44].

Olympia; a fragmentary honorary inscription on a marble plaque. The monument was erected

by the Elean Polycleitus, son of Proxenides, for his euergetes Pollio:

Γάιον Ούατέρνιο[ν] Πωλλίωνα Π[ολ]ύκ[λει]Ιτος Προξε[νίδου, τον Ι αύτ]οΰ εύε[ργέτην, Διί

Όλυμπίω].

Remarks: According to Dittenberger and Purgold he must be the procurator Augusti under the

governor P. Memmius Regulus, who was also honoured by the same Elean citizen;

see also R. Hanslik, RE Vili A 1 (1955) 489, s.v. Vaternius [2]. According to Groag,

Reichsbeamten, 141-142 he could be the father of the proconsul Q. Vaternius Pollio,

who was honoured in Thespiai, about whom see R. Hanslik, loc. cit., 489, [3]; Groag,

Reichsbeamten, 47-48; Thomasson, 199, no. 80.

331. [- - -] ΒΕΝΥΣΤΟΣ

IvO 108 facsimile; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Β 5 [A.D. 205].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

theocolos

332. ΒΕΤΛΗΝΗ ΚΑΣΣΙΑ ΧΡΥΣΑΡΕΤΑ

[1] /v0439 facsimile [first half of the 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia: a large statue base erected by Vetulena Cassia Chrysareta for her husband Claudius

Lucenus Saeclarus after a decree of the Olympic council and the Elean demos and boule:

[Κ(λαύδιον)]Ι Λουκηνόν Ι [Σ]αίκλαρον Ι [Βετ]ληνή ΚασΙ[σί]α Χρυσαρέτα Ι5 [τ]όν εαυτής

άνΙδρα, ψηφίσματι Ι τής Όλυμπικής Ι βουλής καί τοϋ Ι όήμου καί τών Ι συνέορων.

[2] ΙνΟ 440 facsimile [first half of the 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia: a statue base of Pentelic marble erected by the polis of Elis and the Olympic boule

for her daughter Lucena Claudia Mnasithea:

Ή πόλις Ηλείων Ι καί ή Όλυμπική Ι βουλή Αουκηνήν Ι Κλαυδίαν ΜνασιθέΙ5αν, Κ(λαυδίου)

Λουκηνοΰ ΣαιΙκλάρου καί Βετληνής Ι Κασσίας Χρυσαρέτας Ι θυγατέρα.

Remarks: About the person see also S. Zoumbaki, "Zu einer neuen Inschrift aus Olympia: Die

Familie der Vettuleni von Elis", ZPE99, 1993,227-232 (AnnÉpigr 1993, 1415; SEG

44, 1994, 389); id., Elis und Olympia, Β 7. For the gentilicium Vet(t)ulenus, which is

especially common in Central Italy but rare in the provinces, see Mócsy,

Nomenclator, 309 and Solin and Salomies, 206.

520

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 333-335

w. Claudius Lucenus Saeclarus (EL 251), m. Lucena Claudia Mnasithea (EL 250); for the

stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma XV.

333. [ΒΕΤ]ΟΥΛΗΝΗ ΚΛΑΥ[ΛΙΑ]

IvO 386 facsimile [A.D. 211].

Olympia; a statue base in secondary use bearing an honorary inscription for the Emperor

Caracalla, erected by the person and her son:

[Αύτοκρά]τορα Καί[σαρα] Ι [Μ. Αύρήλι]ο[ν] Σεβ[ήρον] Ι ρΑντωνεϊϊνον Ε[ύσεβή] Ι [Σεβα-

στό]ν 'Α[ρ]αβικ[όν ΆδιΙ5αβηνικ]ό[ν] Παρθ[ικόν μέΙγιστο]ν ΓΑσ]κλ[ηπιάΙδης] συν τ[ή] μητ[ρί

ΒεΙτ]ουληνή Κλαυ[δία τόν]Ι κύ[ρι]ον.

Remarks: About her and her family see S. Zoumbaki, "Zu einer neuen Inschrift aus Olympia:

Die Familie der Vettuleni von Elis", ZPE 99, 1993, 227-232 (AnnÉpigr 1993, 1415;

SEG 44, 1994, 389); id., Elis und Olympia, Β 13. For a stemma of the family see

Appendix, Stemma XV.

334. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΒΕΓΓΛΗΝΟΣ- - -]

IvO 100,1. 9 facsimile [ca. A.D. 181].

Olympia; list of cult personnel.

spondophoros

Remarks: About him and his family see S. Zoumbaki, "Zu einer neuen Inschrift aus Olympia:

Die Familie der Vettuleni von Elis", ZPE 99, 1993, 227-232 (AnnÉpigr 1993, 1415;

SEG 44, 1994, 389); id., Elis und Olympia, Β 8. For a stemma of the family see

Appendix, Stemma XV.

*335. [Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΟΥΕΤΟΥΛΗΝΟΣ KEIBIKA] ΒΑ[ΡΒΑΡΟΣ]

IvO 541 facsimile [A.D. 169].

Olympia; a large fragmentary marble base bearing an honorary inscription for the person:

ταμ[ίαν θεοϋ] ΓΑδρια[νοϋ, πρεσβευτήν] θεού °Αν[τωνείνου Ευσεβούς Σεβαστού] γ'

ά[νδρών...ω]ν, δή[μαρχον (?)]...

Remarks: He is probably to be identified with M. Vettulenus Civica Barbarus, uncle of the

Emperor L. Verus. Cf. also an inscription of the year A.D. 169 from Argos (P.

Charneux, "M. Vettulenus Civica Barbarus", BCH 81, 1957, 121 [SEG 16, 1959,

257]). A base for a statue from Attica is preserved from a monument erected by

Herodes Atticus in honour of the named person (SEG 16, 1959, 166; cf. also T. L.

Shear, Hesperia 7, 1938, 328). Vettulenus Civica Barbarus took part in the Parthian

wars; he was consul of the year A.D. 157. About him see also PIR2 II C. 602; R.

Syme, "Antonine relatives: Ceionii and Vettuleni", Athenaeum NS 35, 1957, 306-

315(=Roman Papers (edited by E. Badian) [Oxford 1979] 325-332); W. Eck, RE

521

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Suppl. XIV (1974) 845-846, s.v. Vettulenus [2]. His cursus honorum includes the

functions of consul, triumvir monetalis aere argento auro flando feriundo, sodalis

Antoninianus, sodalis Verianus, quaestor, praetor.

see also ARG 263.

336. ΛΟΥΚΙΟΣ ΒΕΤ(Ι)ΛΗΝΟΣ ΦΛΩΡΟΣ

[1] /ν0 226 facsimile [A.D. 53].

Olympia; plaque of Pentelic marble from the facing of a large pedestal, commemorating the

equestrian Olympic victory of Tib. Claudius Aphrodisius. The monument was financed by L.

Vettulenus Florus:

Τιβέριον Κλαύδιον Ι Αψροδείσιον, νεικήΐσαντα κέλητι τελείω Ι επί της ση' "Ολυμπιάδος, Ι

Λούκιος Βετιληνός Φλώρος Διί Όλυμπίω.

[2] ΙνΟ435 facsimile [1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble erected by the polis of Elis for his wife Claudia

Alcinoa:

[Ή π]όλις Ήλ[είων] Ι [Κ]λαυδίαν "Αλκιν[όαν] Ι Κλαυδίου ΘεογέΙνους καί Ιουλίας Ι5 Χρυ-

σαρέτας θυγαΐτέρα καί Λουκίου Ι Βετληνου Φλώρου Ι γυναίκα πάσης ενεΐκεν αρετής.

Remarks: About him and his prominent family, the members of which are attested in the Elean

inscriptions from the 1st to the 3rd c. A.D., see S. Zoumbaki, "Zu einer neuen

Inschrift aus Olympia: Die Familie der Vettuleni von Elis", ZPE 99, 1993, 227-232

(AnnÉpigr 1993, 1415; SEG 44, 1994, 389); id., Elis und Olympia, Β 12 and for the

family Β 10; cf. below EL 337.

h. Claudia Alcinoa (EL 114), f. L. Vettulenus Laetus (EL 339), see M. Vettulenus Laetus I (EL

337); for the stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma XV.

337. ΜΑΡΚΟΣ ΒΕΤΛΗΝΟΣ ΛΑΙΤΟΣ (I)

7ν0 233 (facsimile)+BCH 114, 1990, 746-748 [A.D. 21].

Olympia; a marble plaque from the monument commemorating the Olympic equestrian

victory of his daughter Cassia (text EL 108).

Remarks: About him, his family and the distinction of the homonymous person EL 338 see

Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Β 10. He is the first attested member of a prominent

Elean family, the members of which are to be attested from the 1st to the 3rd c. A.D.

Many Vettuleni held important offices and one of them, L. Vettulenus Laetus (EL

339) held the first office of the Roman equestrian cursus, that of tribunus militum.

The Elean Vettuleni are most possibly the descendants of Italians residents in Eleia,

see S. Zoumbaki, "Zu einer neuen Inschrift aus Olympia: Die Familie der Vettuleni

von Elis", ZPE 99, 1993, 227-232 (AnnÉpigr 1993, 1415; SEG 44, 1994, 389). For

the diffusion of their gentilicium see EL 332.

522

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 338-339

f. Cassia (EL 108), maybe f. L. Vettulenus Florus (EL 336); for the stemma of the family see

Appendix, Stemma XV.

338. ΜΑΡΚΟΣ ΒΕΤΙΛΗΝΟΣ ΛΑΙΤΟΣ (II)

ΙνΟ 54 facsimile [A.D. 41-123].

Olympia; a statue base of dark marble bearing an honorary decree of the Eleans in which Tib.

Claudius Rufus is awarded Elean citizenship after a proposal of M. Vetulenus Laetus.

Remarks: About him, his family and the distinction of the homonymous person EL 337 see

Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Β 6 and 10; because of the problems surrounding the

date it seems prudent to speak of two separate M. Vettuleni Laeti; cf. also EL 337

and S. Zoumbaki, "Zu einer neuen Inschrift aus Olympia: Die Familie der Vettuleni

von Elis", ZPE 99, 1993, 227-232 (AnnÉpigr 1993, 1415; SEG 44, 1994, 389). For

the date see EL 162. For the stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma XV.

*339. Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΒΕΤΛΗΝΟΣ ΛΑΙΤΟΣ

[1] JvO 436 facsimile [A.D. 85].

Olympia; a large marble base for a statue erected for the discussed person by the xystos, the

attendants of the Olympic games and the xystike synodos:

[Τών άπό τής] οικουμένης άθληΙ[τών ο τε] συμπάς ξυστός, Ι [οι παραγ]ενόμενοι επί τον Ι

[αγώνα] τών Όλυμπίων ΌΙ[λυμπι]άδι σις', καί ή ιερά Ι5 [ξυσ]τική σύνοδος Ι [Λού]κιον Βετ-

ληνόν ΛαΙτον Ι [τ]όν αρχιερέα καί φιλοκαίΙ[σ]αρα καί άγορανόμον τής Ι10 Ηλείων πόλεως,

αρετής Ι ένεκα καί τής εις αυτούς Ι λ[α]μπρότητος καί φιλανΙ[θρ]ωπίας, Διί Όλυμπίω.

[2] 7ν0437 facsimile [end 1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; ten fragments of an honorary inscription on a plaque of Pentelic marble, which could

be part of the facing of a large pedestal, possibly for an equestrian statue, erected for him by

the polis of Elis and the Olympic boule:

Ή [τών Ηλείων πόλι]ς Ι [καί] Ι ή Όλ[υμπική βουλή] Ι Λ(ούκιον) Βετλ[ηνόν ΛαΙτον] Ι5

ά[ρχοντα] Ι [ καί αρχιερέα αύτο]Ι[κράτορ]ος Κα[ίσαρος] Ι [Ν]έ[ρβα Σ]εβασ[τ]ο[ύ καί] Ι

[χ]ειλία[ρχ]ον λεγιώ[νος] Ι10 [ καί] άλυτάρχ[ην] Ι καί έπ[ιμ]ελητήν καί Ι ιερέα [Δι]ός "Ολυ­

μπίου, Ι άγορα[νομ]ήσαντα τή Ι σ' κα[ί ι]ς' [Όλυμ]πι[ά]δι [μ]εΙ15γαλοψ[υχότατα καί γυ]

Ιμνασια[ρχήσαντα] Ι λαμπρό[τατα, άρξαντα] Ι διηνεκώ[ς καί άξίως τή φί]1λη πατρί[δι Ήλιδι

καί] Ι20 κοινή κα[ί κατ' ιδίαν], Ι πάσης [ένεκεν αρετής].

[3] ΙνΟ 438 facsimile [second half of 1st c. A.D.].

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble erected for the daughter of Laetus by the polis of Elis:

Ή πόλις Ηλείων Ι Νουμισίαν ΤεισίΙδα, Λ(ουκίου) Βετληνου Ι Λαίτου καί Ι5 Φλαουΐας

Γοργώς Ι θυγατέρα, πάσης Ι ένεκεν αρετής Ι καί σωφροσύνης.

Archiereus [1], [2] (of the emperor cult, maybe of Nerva), φιλόκαισαρ [1], agoranomos [1],

523

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

alytarches [2], έπ[ιμ]ελητήν και ιερέα [Δι]ος Όλυμπίου [2], gymnasiarchos [2],

[χ]ειλία[ρχ]ον λεγιώ[νος] (tribunus militum) [2]

Eques romanus

Remarks: About and his family see S. Zoumbaki, "Zu einer neuen Inschrift aus Olympia: Die

Familie der Vettuleni von Elis", ZPE99, 1993,227-232 (AnnÉpigr 1993, 1415; SEG

44, 1994, 389); cf. EL 337. For the person, who held the first office of the equestrian

cursus honorum, i.e. that of tribunus militum, see also Devijver, V 84, p. 858 and

Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Β 9.

h. Flavia Gorgo (EL 185), s. L. Vettulenus Florus (EL 336), f. Numisia Teisis (EL 289); for the

stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma XV.

340. Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΒΕΤΛΗΝΟΣ ΣΤΑΧΥΣ

ΙνΟ 116,1. 7 and 11 facsimile [A.D. 233].

Olympia; list of cult personnel. His name is followed by the abbreviation Φ. (cf. EL 82).

theocolos

Remarks: About him and his family see S. Zoumbaki, "Zu einer neuen Inschrift aus Olympia:

Die Familie der Vettuleni von Elis", ZPE 99, 1993, 227-232 (AnnÉpigr 1993, 1415;

SEG 44, 1994, 389); id., Elis und Olympia, Β 11. For the stemma of the family see

Appendix, Stemma XV.

341. BIBOYAAIA AAKIA ΑΓΡΙΠΠΕΙ[ΝΑ ΘΥΓΑΤΗ]Ρ [Ρ]0[Υ]ΦΟ[Υ]

ΙνΟ 621 facsimile (Ameling, Herodes Atticus II, 132, no. 123); Bol, Hemdes- Atticus-

Nymphäum, 213-4, no. 12, pi. 8.9, facsimile (fig. 54) [middle of the 2nd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a statue base of Pentelic marble from the exedra of Herodes Atticus erected by the

polis of Elis for Herodes' mother, Vibullia Alcia Agrippina:

Βιβουλλίαν Αλκίαν Α.γριππεΙ[ναν], Ι [θυγατέ]ρα [Τ]ο[ύ]φο[υ], Α[τχ]ι[κ]ο[ϋ γυν]αικ[α] Ι

Ήρώδου μητέρα, ή πόλις ή των Ι Ηλείων.

Athenian

Remarks: For the person see also: PIR2 C 802; R. Stiglitz, RE Vili A 2 (1958) 2470-2471, s.v.

Vibullius [12]; Halfmann, Senatoren, 123, 158; Ameling, Herodes Atticus I, 24. 28;

Settipani, 469-470.

m. Herodes Atticus (EL 144); for the stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma XV.

342. ΒΙΒΟΥΑΑΙΟΣ ΦΑΥΣΤΕΙΝΙΑΝΟΣ [ΑΑΕΞΑ]ΝΔΡΟΥ

[1] ΙνΟ 113,1. 3 facsimile [after A.D. 221].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: [Βιβούλλιος Φαυστεινιανος Ία]μίδης.

[2] ΙνΟ 114,1. 9 facsimile [A.D. 225-229].

524

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA 343

Olympia; list of cult personnel: [Βιβούλλιος Φαυστ]εινιανος [Ίαμ(ίδης)].

[3] ΙνΟ 115,1. 8-9 facsimile + Ε. Kunze, 01Β5, 173-5, fig. 73 (SEG 15, 1958, 258,1. 8-9) [A.D.

229-233].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Βιβ(ούλλιος) [Φαυ]στεινι[ανος Ία]μί(δης).

[4] ΙνΟ 116,1. 12-13 facsimile [A.D. 233].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Βιβούλλιος Φαυστ[ει]νιανος Ίαμ(ίδης).

[5] ΙνΟ 117,1. 15 facsimile [2nd quarter of the 3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Βιβούλλιος Φαυστεινιανος [Τ]αμί(όης).

[6] ΙνΟ 118,1. 14 facsimile [A.D. 241].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: [Βιβ(ούλλιος)] Φαυ[στεινιανός].

[7] ΙνΟ 120,1. 9 facsimile [3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Βιβού[λλιος Φαυστεινιανος Άλεξά]νδρου.

[8] ΙνΟ 121,1. 13 facsimile [A.D. 245-249].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Βιβ(ούλλιος) Φαυστεινιανος Κλυτιάδης.

[9] ΙνΟ 122,1. 11 facsimile [A.D. 265].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Βιβ(ούλλιος) Φαυστει(νι)ανός Κλυτιάδης.

seer

Remarks: According to Dittenberger and Purgold all these attestations of the name are

connected with one person, who was the son of an Alexander (the name of his father

is only partly preserved in IvO 120). In the lists IvO 113-120 he appears as a

member of the mantic branch of Iamidae, while in the IvO 121 and 122 as one of the

Clytiadae. Cf. also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Β 15.

*343. Α(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΒΙΒΟΥΑΑΙΟΣ ΙΠΠΑΡΧΟΣ

ΙνΟ 627 facsimile (Ameling, Herodes Atticus II, 134, no. 129); Bol, Herodes- Atticus-

Nymphäum, 134-141, no. 18, pi. 12, facsimile (fig. 61).

Olympia; front part of a statue base of Pentelic marble from the exedra of Herodes Atticus

bearing merely the name of the honorand without a patronymic or any title.

Athenian

Remarks: The lettering and the style of engraving indicate that this inscription, as well as IvO

628, are later additions to the statues of the exedra. This excludes the identification

of L. Vibullius Hipparchus with one of the homonyms in the family ancestry. We

should identify him with a descendant of Herodes. According to Dittenberger and

Purgold, he is to be identified with the son in law of Herodes Atticus and husband of

his daughter Elpineice, while Athenais, daughter of Hipparchus of IvO 628, could

have been his and Elpineice's daughter. Ameling accepts the identification of

Dittenberger and Purgold (cf. comments with bibliography of Ameling, Herodes

525

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Atticus II, 140). Bol, loc. cit., accepts Graindor's opinion (Graindor, Atticus, 105,

no. 8. 108), that he was a grandson of Herodes, son of L. Vibullius Rufus and Claudia

Athenais. J.H. Oliver, EOS II, 587 (stemma) considers him as the husband of

Herodes' daughter Athenais. For the stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemmata

XI, 1.2.3.

344. ΒΙΒΟΥΛΑΙΟΣ ΜΑΡΚΟΣ

[1] IvO 118,1. 16 facsimile [A.D. 241].

Olympia; list of cult personne: Βιβο[ύλλιος Μάρκος].

[2] IvO 121,1. 17 facsimile [A.D. 245-249].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Βιβ(ούλλιος) Μάρκος.

[3] IvO 122,1. 14 facsimile [A.D. 265]

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Βιβ(ούλλιος) Μάρκος.

exegetes

Remarks: Marcus should be treated here as a cognomen and not as an inversion of the

praenomen; for parallels see Kajanto, 20, n. 2. 27. 30. 39.40. 101.112. 173 and Solin

and Salomies, 358. For the person see also Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Β 14.

Λ(ΟΥΚΙΟΣ) ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΣ ΒΙΒΟΥΛΛΙΟΣ Ρ Η Γ Ι Λ Λ Ο Σ ΗΡΩΔΗΣ: see EL 167

*345. M(ARCUS) (VIPSANIUS) [AG]RIPPA

7V0 913 facsimile [ca. 38 B.C.].

Olympia; fragments of a marble plaque possibly bearing the name M(arcus) [Agjrippa, perhaps

a building inscription.

Remarks: For the person see R. Hanslik, REIX A, 1 (1961) 1226, Nachträge s.v. Vipsanius [2];

PIR V 457; Broughton, Magistrates II, 340-341. 380. 383. 388-389. 393. 395. 403.

409. 413. 415. 419. 422-423. 427; Thomasson, 189, no. 1; J.-M. Roddaz, Marcus

Agrippa (Rome 1984). see also ARG 265.

346. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΒΙΨΛΝΙΟΣ ΣΑΥΝΙΛΑΣ

[1] ΙνΟ 110,1. 7 facsimile [A.D. 209-213].

Olympia; list of cult personnel. His name is followed here by the abbreviation Μ: Μ(άρκος)

Βιψ(άνιος) Σαυνίδας M.

[2] IvO 117,1. 5 facsimile [2nd quarter of the 3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; list of cult personnel: [Μ(άρκος) Βιψ(άνιος) Σαυνί]δας Μ, το ò.

[3] IvO 118 facsimile [A.D. 241].

526

ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES IN ELEIA

Olympia; list of cult personnel: Βιψάνιος [Σαυνίδας (?)].

theocolos

Remarks: Cf. Zoumbaki, E/7'5 und Olympia, Β 16. For the abbreviation see EL 82.

347. Μ(ΑΡΚΟΣ) ΟΥΙΨΑΝΙΟΣ ΣΕΙΛΕΑΣ

7v0461 facsimile [end of 2nd / beginning of 3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a marble column erected by the person for his grandfather C. Fuficius Seileas with

the consent of the Olympic boule:

Γ(άιον) ΦουφείΙκιον Σειλέα[ν] Ι Μ(άρκος) Ούιψάνιος Ι Σειλέας τον πάπΙπον, ψηφισαμένης

Ι της Όλυμπικης Ι βουλής.

Remarks: For the name Σειλέας see EL 215; cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Β 19.

grandson of C. Fuficius Seileas (EL 215).

348. [- - -ΙΙΛΛΑ

7V0485 facsimile [middle of the 3rd c. A.D.].

Olympia; a marble statue base erected by the discussed person for his wife [—]illa, who was

a priestess of Demeter Chamynaia:

[—]ιλλαν, Ι [την ίέ]ρειαν της Ι [Χα]μυναίας, Φλάβ(ιος)Ι 'Αρχέλαος την γυναίκα.

Remarks: The honorand is regarded as the wife of the most important Elean personality of the

3rd c. A.D., T. Flavius Archelaus. Her name appears in 7v0485 as [—]ιλάαν, but

it seems more sensible to read it as [—]ιλλαν, which can be the suffix of a Roman

cognomen. From the facsimile it is possible to read [Τ]ηγίλ<λ>αν. Cf. also

Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, FRAG. 30.

w. T. Flavius Archelaus (EL 192); for the stemma of the family see Appendix, Stemma XVII.

[ΓΑΙΟ]Σ [- - -]ΙΟΣ KOI[NTOY ΥΙΟΣ - - -]: see EL 189

[- - -]ΟΣ ΥΓΕΙΝΟΣ, cf. EL 81

[- - -]ΟΣ ΣΗΔΑΤΟΣ, see EL 319

527

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

APPENDIX: LAMPS

349. (Ι)ΟΥΛΙΑΝΟΣ

J.Ε. Coleman (with a contribution by K. Abramovitz), Excavations atPylos in Elis (Princeton,

New Jersey 1986) E 23, 125 and 133; Cf. Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Ο 20 [end of the

2nd/begin. of the 3rd c. A.D.].

Pylos (Agrapidochori); relief inscription on the base of a clay lamp. Probably it is the

producer's name in the genitive.

350. ΠΡΙΜΟ[Σ]

/v0 945 facsimile [imperial].

Olympia; stamp on lamp. Dittenberger and Purgold, in the comments of IvO 945, refer to one

more lamp with the same stamp.

528

APPENDIX I: STEMMATA

The stemmata of certain important families are given in full (often extracted from earlier publications). They often include persons not listed in our catalogue.

STEMMA I 7GV2,463

M. Tadius Teimocrates (I)

(ARC 156)

M. Tadius Spedianus

(ARC 155)

X

Tib. Claudia Iulit(t)a

(ARC 58)

Ti. Claudius Polyxenus

(ARC 69)

Tadius Teimocrates (II)

(ARC 157)

Tadius Soterichus

(ARC 154)

529

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

STEMMA II

S. Zoumbaki, Archaiognosia9, 1995/96, 134

Celadus —,— X

Lucius (I)

(M. Aur.?) Charixenus (I) (ARG 40)

X X Myrtilus

Lucia Epictetus (I)

Neicod[—] M. Aur. Charixenus (II) Theodora (ARG 41)

Lucius (II) (ARG 174)

Aur. Sostratus (ARG 56)

Aur. Lucia (I) (ARG 30)

Epictetus (II) — Aur. Lucia (II) Aur. Antigonus Aur. Neice (ARG 31) (ARG 37) (ARG 32)

STEMMA III

IG IV21, 686 (in the stemma of IG the person appears as Tib. Claudius Phaedrias).

Tib. Claudius Polycrates (ARG 99)

Phaedrias* (I)

Claudia Damaro (ARG 75)

Tib. Claudius Xenocles (ARG 106)

Tib. Claudius Phaedrias (II) (ARG 96)

Tib. Claudius Paulus (ARG 95)

530

APPENDIX I: STEMMATA IV&VI

STEMMA IV

IG IV 21, p. XXV (The line connecting Ti. Claudius Nicoteles with Ti. Iulius Sianthes has been abandoned)

Cn. Cornelius Nicatas Archelochus

(ARG 114)

Cn. Cornelius Pulcher

(ARG 116)

Dameas

Ti. Cornelius Pulcher

(ARG 118)

Claudia Laphanta

(ARG 76)

Ti. Claudius Nicoletes

(ARG 94)

Ti. Iulius Sianthes

(ARG 153)

Ti. Iulius Claudianus

(ARG 144)

Cn. Cornelius Fa. Pulcher Calpurnia Frontina

(ARG 117) (COR 131)

STEMMA VI

E. Kapetanopoulos, Mnemosyne22, 1969, 82.

ca. a. 87 p.

(?) Antonia Sedata

No. 170

Antonius Sospis I

Plut. Quaest. Com. Vili. 4

(δευτέρα των άγωνοθεσιών)

and IX. 5, ι (ρήτωρ)

No. 170 (cursus honorum)

No. 226 (τρις αγωνοθέτης)

ca. a. 117 p.

ca. a. 137 p.

Antonia Sosipata

No. 170

No. 226

P. Aelius Apollodotos

No. 170

No. 226

P. Aelius Sospis II

No. 226 (ρήτωρ)

531

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

STEMMA V

A.J.S. Spawforth, ABSA 80, 1985, 249, table 7

Lamprias (I)

T. Statilius Lamprias (II)

(ARG 244)

Callicrateia T. Statilius Timocrates (II)

(ARG 252)

Statilia Timosthenis

(ARG 242)

P. Memmius Pratolaus (III)

(ARG 190)

TABLE I

Memmia Pasichareia

(ARG 189)

T. Statilius Lamprias (III)

(ARG 245)

Ί 7

T. Statilius Lamprias (IV) Memmianus

(ARG 246)

T. Statilius Timocrates (II)

(ARG 253)

(T. Statilius) Lamprias (IV)

(ARG 247)

T. Statilius Timocrates (III) Memmianus

(ARG 254)

532

APPENDIX I: STEMMATA VII

STEMMA VII

Settipani, p. 479

Flavianos (X) Salvia

Flavianos Xenagoras

L.Gellius Menander t after 79/93)

co?

L.Gellius Iustus t after 127)

L.Gellius Mysticus

Flaviana

(L.Gellius) Aristomenes

L.Gellius Iustus e. 124-139 t after 145)

L.Gellius Menander e. 124-139 t after 139)

(L.Gellius) Aristomenes

(L.Gellius) Aristomenes

(L.) Gellius Aristomenes t after 212)

533

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

STEMMA Vi l i

J.H. Oliver, GRBS 1970, 337 fig. 1.

L. Gellius Menander (Corinth VIII.2.93 and Hesperia 39)

L. Gellius Iustus (Corinth VIII.2.93 and Hesperia 39)

L. Gellius Menander L. Gellius Iustus filius (Corinth VIII.3.124 and 125. also CIL III 7269) (Corinth VIII.3.124 and 125, also CIL III 7269)

STEMMA IX

L. Moretti, RFIC 1975, 183.

L. Gellius Menander (West 93; Geagan)

L. Gellius Iustus (West 93; Geagan)

L. Gellius Menander (Kent 124.125; CIL III 7269)

L. Gellius Iustus f(ilius) (Kent 124.125; CIL III 7269)

STEMMA X

L. Moretti, RFIC 1975, 185.

L. Gellius Menander

L. Gellius Mysticus L. Gellius Iustus

L. Gellius Menander L. Gellius Iustus f.

534

APPENDIX I: STEMMATA

3 t->

>

d ο

C

Ο

'-> r;

·— ft - t r~

Η -τ ^ +

X < ci

Ξ ._· 3 ,9-

Η (•5 C/3

>

3 : 0

ft ,—.

U 3 OS

3 <! -S

>

υ

ce

S ο

ft

ο

Ό

^ 3 > OÜ

Χ)

Ο/;

> OH £

Έ CQ

.3 1 '3 $ s u

D i

I e J CU

U 3 Cu

υ s) M) "

> < Τ,

CQ >

- = υ 3

CU X 3 — CO

. 3 ^ 3 - a

a

a

< w

a <

<u c i

ο ft

-, Β ft

fi cö r o

< ω

>

=3 ctì

.5 ft > S3

3 < ω

> ü

3 . 3 ctì çx

u Ξ < ce 3

ft ft <

sd cri

'?Γη 3

Di H i r ! c i F-

-a J

< 3 - i ω

si ex CtJ

ft <f " <

fi 3 •a

ο Ο ο

ft I

ft Η • *

3 cu •»Τ

ω

• 3 . 3 ce

•s g a

<ii ft >

ft ft <

Γ3 3

< 2 ss <

5 - a i o < -S3i ^ J

U Ξ

< a •3 J

.2 5i J

< -a

<

ja o£

; ft

5 3 .s i j a

. 5 •§ "S Ο

• ^ 3 --* - ^ CU

> is « ft τ Ο S ο *

—I cd Ο

Ο

ft ft

535

XI, 2 ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

ο ft

_ 3

Ό

< 3

3 * -3 _3

-9

X < r»

s su

s Cj UJ eu H e K <

-a •α

ft 8

35 Ο

.3 "3

ft

3 g Γ̂

S m £ < = b

• 33 ft

s s «

' f t 3

< 3

U

oo

oo U >o es «^ ft

r^J ft

1—1 S "?

U ft

3

εΛ 3 3 3 S "s a 3 Ο ce

3 oo < - C -Λ .3: C _| 3 C

a S

5 "S

< «a 3

ft < É3 ft ft <

< CQ

3 3 ft 35

ft ft < <

-S Ο υ 3 CU

- 3 cu

DC -, ο 3

ft Ό

53 U

•e e-o » ed 3 ' A 53

s 1 ^ ! 3 CO Π § Cj -α

S > H H a ^

cd

-3

<

U

-u ta c -5

ü £ «

g l u £1 ÎCi ft H < <

U

ed -u ,—, < • < *

cd r*ì 3 5 ft 3 ft J - :

>

JO

> ft JO

> ft

3 f-̂

'5o ι eu c - ;

< ·*

OCJ V3 C/Cj <Λ 3 3 eu 2 = s Ό

3 X2 3 eu J > Ö Κ

g

CQ «

U

ft ω

3 Î «

u £

H U

35 -* eu S3

< ë ft =-

>

··- — ι - 3

"U 3 et) f=

H ft C/3

3 c CJ

3 ft 3 CJ

- 3

> >. c- · Ο

ft

Ο

•H < ë η O ft c ft

α S < c

>

3 ο

— > r Κ

U

536

APPENDIX I: STEMMATA

R

I

3

I

-3=1

- 1 cd -Ü CL

? • — .

a S a > • ça

3 3 ;

< ft 3 ω

ft

è

rr> o c 5a I / Ì

Λ

Χ tq < S -t

S U j 5 Ξ !-' w

OU

> H 1/5 u

ft

a ο

I CM

"9

α s Ρ ' S 35- ft

?JO .a w

os

5 5=

τ -

ta

I

I

^ ;-3

ce

S Q - j S S s u ci 3 cu

-H H 3 3

5Ï -b U 'C 5 en 3

S 3 S C« •Ci S

ft c-i

| . 3 p la .s

ω

^ Ο

co c M

_ 3 I-Η

d cu

"SO eu

3" tN

3 eu - 3

OS Ο CS • 3

C 3 -3

. 3 3'

1 ci

S -'CU za Q

c "Ç

3'

1 , ; u IT) & 3 "9 δ .ο

eu ί 3 H

3

•y.

.. ft .. ft C •y. -à

T 3 CU u ω

. 3 l | ft T 3 ο

3 3 .0 -d eu ft C5

3

ft 3 'Ξ 'ft

1 ft •Â ω

ω

C

3 ^ e<a ο CU

- 3

cu Ο

a

cu

" ι

•S Ρ

Ο

r-d

. 3

3 X i

y. Γ-Ι

ed

ft ο ÖS ^ c ft t« 3

δ

Γ-Ι

ed

Ο - 3

-ι

c*1) eg 3 tq C")

ft t« 3

tts Ξ. c«

- 3 d

3 33 Ξ 3 ä Ό

C ft' 3 Q Π C) ^ cu ft ft ÖS • - > -

- > su

W "3

CQ ft | Ο

^ -5

CQ

cq G to .g sa a s «

S^ -Ci

os £ S 'C

ω

"2 c

< 3 S 3? ^ S 3 ο

U ^ Ü

3

SS 3

"3 Ο

E

3

c 1 3

3 ,CJ ο

3 " 3 Ο

E - 3

CU

CQ 3 ^ r i E 1—

3 te

. 3 G g

e«

3

"cu O l 3 e

ft 3 ' Ο

+C3 3 ft 0 0 3 X CO t j s— co _ 3

^ 3 ft Γ - r5 ^

cu -ci c3

te 3

δ,

3 . 3

c*ì ο ι J

Ο 3

c •e

C d

s

3 3

3

cs r i

·— 3

ft "t 3

rft

C d

s C

^ "t ft "fi 3 ft CQ . 3

CU Ο c 3

33

5g

a —- "fi -3 2 1 d 3

3

1 — ι •r. 3

. 3 3 3

C

eu

öS d CQ -e -ci

ft c

- 3 ed

^ LT" κ 3 d

7 υ Ä <=* Ο " ' . Ο ^o

C5 CN 3" ft t 3 ÇS j g _ ! 3 Ο "fc

ft s in

G Ä * '5 00 Q

c t<5 3 to"

cu - η > ,u ft Τ 3 Χ ^ 5 3 c 0

ο J = CU δι ft 3

^

S

bub 1 ) t

OS • - .

5 % s

r*i CJ 3 •ii

" 3 > δ 3

- i

537

XII ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

STEMMA XII

Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Σ 2

Molossus

Samippus

Hellanicus

4th c. B.C.

Theotimus qui et Samippus X

Glaucus Damo

Molossus

Molossus

Theotimus

Samippus X

Samippus Oxylus

M. Antonius Samippus

(EL 46)

X (Baebia)

Γ M. Antonius Oxylus Antonia Baebia

(EL 20)

538

APPENDIX I: STEMMATA

STEMMA XIII

Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, A 99

M. Antonius Pisanus

(EL 41)

M. Antonius Alexio

(EL 34)

Callipus Pisanus

(EL 229)

Antonius Alexio (A 90)

Claudia Cleodice

(EL 22)

Antonia Cleodice

(EL 117)

Ti. Claudius Aristeas

(EL 140)

Ti. Claudius Pelops Ti. Claudius Aristomenes Claudia Damoxena

(EL 160) (EL 142) (EL 118)

STEMMA XIV

Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Γ 4

Mousaius

Gaius

(EL 102)

Mousaius Gaius

(EL 100)

Gaius

(EL 101)

539

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

STEMMA XV

Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Β 10

Claudius Theogenes

(EL 164)

Lyso

Iulia Chrysareta

(EL 227)

M.Vettulenus Laetus

(EL 337)

Claudia Alcinoa

(EL 114)

Ti. Claudius Agias-

(EL136)

Gegania Polla

(EL 219)

L. Vettulenus Floras Cassia

(EL 336) (EL 108)

Ti. Claudius Lyso

(EL 115)

L. Vettulenus Laetus -

(EL 339)

Flavia Gorgo

(EL 185)

Claudia Aristomantis

(EL 115)

Numisia Teisis

(EL 289)

Claudius Lucenus Saeclarus

(EL 251)

Vettulena Cassia Chrysareta

(EL 332)

M. Vettulenus Laetus

(EL 338)

Lucena Claudia Mnastithea

(EL 250)

M. Ve[ttulenus- -

(EL 334)

Vettulena Claudia

(EL 333)

Asclepiades

Vettulenus Stachys

(EL 340)

X

Nepho

540

APPENDIX I: STEMMATA

STEMMA XVI

Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Π 35

Apria Cassia (L. Pompeius — ?)

L. Pompeius Crateras Casssianus

(EL 302)

P. Egnatius Maximus Venustinus

(EL 180)

P. Egnatius Venustinus, Sohn des Venustinus

(EL 181)

S T E M M A XVII

Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Φ 32

Archelaus

T. Flavius Archelaus

(EL 192)

Flavius /

(EL

lrchelaus

193)

[- - -]illa

(EL 348)

541

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

STEMMA XVIII

Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, I 14

C. Iulius Sostratus

(EL 241)

X

Iulia Hapla

(EL 226)

C. Memmius Eudamos

(EL 275)

P. Memmius Philodamos

(EL 276)

STEMMA XIX

Zoumbaki, Elis und Olympia, Ν 16

Niger

(EL 287)

Niger

(EL 288)

Poseidippus Sopho

542

C. INDEX

I. ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN

II. NOMINA GENTILIA

III. COGNOMINA, SIGNA AND NOMINA SIMPLICIA

IV. GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES AND ETHNICS

V. SELECTED TOPICS

Names are arranged by nomen gentilicium (where known), then by cognomen, then (if necessary) by praenomen

and filiation. Names whose beginning is fragmentary or not known will be found at the end. Numbers refer to

entries in the catalogue. All names are given in the nominative case except for various forms, which are recorded

in the case in which they occur in the inscription and in italics. The names of individuals holding offices related

to the provincial or imperial administration are marked with an asterisk; cross precedes false or ambiguous

names. The names are arranged by geographical area: Achaia [ACH], Arcadia [ARC], Argolis (Argia, Hermionia,

Troezenia, Epidauria) [ARG], Corinthia (with Sicyonia, Phliasia and Cleonaea) [COR] and Eleia [EL] .

I. ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN

A[- - -]

ACH: M(arcus) A[- - -] Pri[- - -], 1; Sal(vius)

A[- - -], 209

COR: Μ(αρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) A[- - -], 100; A[- - -],

657

'Αβάσκαντος

EL: Αύρ(ήλιος) Άβάσκαντος Ζωΐλου, 65

Abidius/Άβίδιος

COR: [- - -] Abidius [- - -], 1; Γ(άιος) 'Αβίδιος

Φλά[κκος], 2; Γ(άιος) 'Αβίδιος Π[- - -], 3

Ac[- - -]

COR: [- - -]tius Ac[- - -], 4; P(ublius) Puticius

Ac[---],518

Achaicus/' Αχαϊκός

ARG: Μ(αρκος) 'Αντώνιος 'Αχαϊκός, 18

COR: M(arcus) Antonius M. f. [A]em(ilia)

[A]chaicus, 53: M. Antonio M. f. [A]em(ilia)

[AJchaico, 53 [1]; [- - -]cha[- - -], 53 [3]; [- - -]i f.

Ae[m- - -], 53 [4]; [---]![--- Ac]haicu[s], 53 [5]

EL: *[-] Μόμμιος Γαϊου υ[ίός Αχαϊκός], 285;

Λ(ούκιος) Σαίνιος 'Αχαϊκός, 318

Acilius

ARC: *Μάνιος (Manius Acilius Glabrio), 1

COR: M(arcus) Acilius Candidus, 5

'Ακμή

ACH: 'Ιουλία 'Ακμή, 133

Adauctus

COR: C(aius) Vibul[lius] P. f. Ada[uctus], 640

Aebutius

COR: P(ublius) Aebutius, 6; P(ublius) Aebutius

Sp(urii) f., 7

Aeficius/Αίφίκιος

COR: [P. Aef]icius Atimetus, 8; [P. Aef]icius

Atimetus [Lic]inianus, 9; (L.) Aeficius Certus, 10;

Μ. Αίφίκιος Πριμιγενιανός, 10 adn.; [P.

Aefi]cius P. f. [Ae]m(ilia) Firmus Sta[tia]nus, 11:

P. Aefici[u]s Firm[us - - -], 11 [1]; [P(ublio)

Aefijcio P. f. [Ae]m(ilia) Firmo Sta[tia]no, 11 [2]

Αίλία

ARG: Αίλία Άκυλείνη, 1

Αιλιανός

ARC: Μ(αρκος) Πομπήιος Είσας Αιλιανός, 137

ARG: Τ(ίτος) Στατείλιος Μαρκίο[υ υί]ός

Αιλιανός, 243

Aelius/ Αιλιος

ACH: Aelius Iucundus, 2; Κ(όιντος) Αΐλ(ιος)

Ζώσιμος, 3

ARC: Πόπ(λιος) Αιλ(ιος) Λεωνείδης

Πλο[κάμ]ου, 2

ARG: Πό(πλιος) Αιλιος [ — ] , 2; Πό(πλιος)

Αΐλιο[ς — ] δ η ς , 3; Π(όπλιος) Αιλι(ος) Άντίο-

χος, 4; [Τίτ]ος Α[ίλ]ιος 'Αττικός, 5; Τ(ίτος)

Αιλ(ιος) Βλαστός, 6; L(ucius) Aelius Camus, 7;

Π(όπλιος) Αιλι(ος) Διονύσιος ό Άντιόχου, 8;

Π(όπλιος) Αιλιος Εϋτυχος, 9; [Γ]άι[ο]ς

Α[ίλι]ος Ν[ικόπο]λις, 10; Π(όπλιος) Αιλι(ος)

Θο[---], 11

COR: Π(όπλιος) Αιλιος Άλυπιανός, 12;

Π(όπλιος) Αϊλιος Άπολλόδο[τ]ος/Ρ. Aelius

Apollodotus, 13: [P. Aeli]i [Apollodoti], 13 [1];

Π(οπλίον) Αίλίου Άπολλοοό[τ]ου, 13 [2]

Αιλιος Διόσκορος, 14; [Π(όπλιος) Αΐ]λιος

Φόρτο [υνατος], 15; *Λεύκιος Αΐλιος Λα[μί]α,

16; [Α]ΐλιος Σ α [ — ] , 17; [Π(όπλιος)] Αιλιος

Σώσπις, 18; Γ(άιος) Αιλιος [—] Θασικό[ς],

19; Π. Αίλιος [ ]άσιχος, 19 adn.; Γ(άιος)

Αιλιος Θεμίσων Θεοδότου, 20

EL: Π(όπλιος) [Αΐλιος — ] , 1; Π(όπλιος)

Αΐλ(ιος) 'Αντώνιος Κρισπεϊνος Μητρότειμος,

2; Πό(πλιος) Αίλιος Άλκανδρίδας Δαμοκρατί-

δα, 3; Π(όπλιος) Αΐλιος 'Αρίστων (Ι), 4;

Π(όπλιος) Αΐλιος 'Αρίστων (Π) Π(οπλίου)

Αίλίου Άρίστωνος (Ι), 5; Π(όπλιος) Αΐλιος

Άρτεμας, 6; [Αΐ]λ(ιος) Καλλίνεικος, 7;

Πόπλιος Αΐλ(ιος) Άρμόνεικος, 8; [Αι]λ(ιος)

Έρμιππος, 9

Aemilia/Αίμιλία

ACH: Aemilia Erotis, 4; Aemilia Secunda, 5

EL: Αιμιλία Φιλόξενα, 10

545

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Aemilius

ACH: L(ucius) (Aemilius), 6; L(ucius) Aemilius

L(ucii) f(ilius) Qui(rina), 7; P(ublius) Aemfilius

L(ucii) f(ilius) Qui(rina)], 8; L(ucius) Aemil(ius)

L a ( — ) , 9; P(ublius) Aemilius Primionis

l(ibertus) Primigenius, 10; P(ublius) Aemilius

Urbanus, 11

COR: L(ucius) A[emi]lius L. f. [Paus]ania[s], 21;

L(ucius) Aemilius Rui[—], 22

Aeminius

ACH: 101 adn.

Aenius

ACH: [.] Aeni(us) Secundus T(iti) f(ilius), 12

COR: M(arcus) Aenius Onesiphorus, 23;

[M(arcus)] Aenius M. f. Aem(ilia)

Onesiph[or]us, 24

Aepicia

ACH: Aepicia Nice, 13

Aequ[—]

ACH: Aequ[- - -], 14

Aequana

ACH: Aequana, 15; Aequana Sex(ti) f(ilia)

Musa, 16

Αίκουάνιος

EL: Αίκου[άνιος], 11 adn.

Aequanus/Αίκουανός

ACH: (Aequanus) Antas, 17; Sex(tus) Aequanus,

18; Sex(tus) Aequ[anus] Sex(ti) l(ibertus) Astius, 19

EL: Α'ικου[ανός (?)], 11

Aetrius

ACH: Q(uintus) Aetrius Tertius, 20

Άγαθ[- - -]

ARC: Αύρ(ήλιος) Άγαθ[- - -], 22

Agatho

COR: Heius Agatho, 305; [Scri]bonius

Agath[o], 550

'Αγαθοκλής

ARC: Μάρκος Αυρήλιος Άγαθοκλ[ή]ς Όνησί-

μου, 23; Πό(πλιος) Μέμμιος 'Αγαθοκλής, 122

Άγαθόπους

COR: 'Οκτάβιος Άγαθόπους, 442

Agele

ACH: +Agele Vallia, 236

'Αγίας

EL: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος 'Αγίας Λύσωνος, 136:

Κλαυ[δίο]υ Αγία, 136 [1], Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου

Αγία, 136 [2], Τιβ(έριον) Κλαύδιον Αγίαν, 136

[3], Αγίας [Αύσωνος], [Α]γίας Αν[σ]ω[ν]ος Π.,

Λ[ύσων Αγία], 136 [4]

Agrippa/Άγρίππας

ACH: *Agrippa Iulius, 20; Πόπλιο[ς] Κανείνιος

Άγρίπ[πας], 64

ARG: Άγρίππας, 12; *(Μάρκος Βιψάνιος)

Άγρίππας, 265; [Ιούλιος Άγρίπ]πας (?), 140

COR: *M(arcus) Agrippa, 25; L(ucius) Caninius

Agrippa, 134; *P(ublius) Caninius Alexiadae f.

Co(llina) Agrippa, 135: P. Caninio Alexiadae f.

Agrippae, 135 [1]; [P. Cajninio Alexiad. f. Co.

[Agripjpae, 135 [2]; [P. Caninijus Alexia[dae f.

Co(llina) Agrippa], 135 [3]; P(ublius) Vipsanius

Agrippa, 650

EL: 'Ιούλιος Άγρίππας, 233; *M(arcus) (Vipsanius)

[Ag]rippa, 345

Άγριππιανή

ACH: Άγριππιανή, 21

Άγριππείνα

EL: Βιβουλλία Άλκία Άγριππεϊ[να, θυγάτη]ρ

[Τ]ο[ύ]φο[υ], 341; Άππία Άννία Ά[τ]ειλία

Τήγιλλα Έλπινείκη Άγριππείνα Άτρία Πόλλα,

Ήρώδου και [Τη]γίλλης θυγάτ[ηρ], 16

A<lb>icia

ACH: 13 adn.

Άλβεΐνος

EL: *[Α]ΰλος Ποστούμιος Άλβεΐνος, 305

Albus

COR: *[L(ucius) Antonius L. f.] Albus, 54

Άλκανδρίδας

EL: Πό(πλιος) Αΐλιος Άλκανδρίδας Δαμοκρα-

τίδα, 3

Alcia/Άλκία

ACH: Iunia D(ecimi) lib(erta) Alcia, 140

EL: Βιβουλλία Άλκία Άγριππεΐ[να θυγάτη]ρ

[Τ]ο[ύ]φο[υ], 341

Alcimus

COR: L(ucius) Rutilius Alcimus, 537

Άλκινόα

EL: Κλαυδία Άλκιν[όα] Κλαυδίου Θεογένους

και 'Ιουλίας Χρυσαρέτας θυγάτηρ και Λουκίου

Βετληνοϋ Φλώρου γυνή, 114

Alexander/Αλέξανδρος

ARC: Αύρ(ήλιος) Αλέξανδρος (Αλεξάνδρου),

24; Ίούλ(ιος) Αλέξανδρος, 97

ARG: Γ(άιος) Φλάβιος Αλέξανδρος, 128

COR: Γ(άιος) Αλέξανδρος TO[-ca. 4-]ΟΔΟ[- - -],

116; Γ(άιος) Άλέξαν[δρος—], Γ. Αλέξανδρος

ΤΕ[....]ΟΛΟ[—], 116 adn.; Δομίτιος Αλέξαν­

δρος, 247; [A]ntonius Alexander Antoni

Timothei fil., 55

546

INDEX I: ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN

EL: Αύ(ρήλιος) Αλέξανδρος (Αλεξάνδρου)

Ίαμίδης, 66: [Αλέξα]νδρος (Αλεξάνδρου)

Ίαμίδης, 66 [1]; Αύ(ρήλιος) Αλέξανδρος (Αλε­

ξάνδρου) [Ί]αμίδης, 66 [2]; [Αύ(ρήλιος) Αλέ­

ξανδρος (Αλεξάνδρου) Ίαμ]ίδης, 66 [3]

Άλεξίων

EL: Μ(αρκος) Αντώνιος Πισανοϋ υιός Άλε­

ξίων, 34: Μ(αρκος) Αντώνιος Πισανοϋ υιός

Αλεξίων, 34 [1]; Μ(άρκου) Αντωνίου Αλεξίω-

νος, 34 [2]; [Αντώνιο]ς Αλεξίων, 34a.

Άλφιος

EL: *Πόπλιο[ς] Άλφ[ιος] Πρίμος, 12

Άλλήιος

ARG: [Κύι]ντος Άλλήιος 'Επίκ[τητος (?) — ] τ ο ς

υιός, 13; [Κύι]ντος Άλλήιος Έπίκ[τητος (?)

]ιο[υ] υίός, 13 adn.; [. Β]ασσον Άλλήιον

Έπικ[- ca. 5- Έπιδαυρ]ίο[υ] υίόν, 13 adn.

Alliatius/Άλλιάτιος

ACH: Alliatius Probus, 22

EL: Άλλιάτιος Μά[ρκος — ] , 13; [Άλλιάτιος

Μάρκο]ς Άλλιατίου Μά[ρκου υίός —]ατος, 14

Αλφειός

EL: Αύ(ρήλιος) Αλφειός Σόφωνος, 67:

Αύ(ρήλιος) Αλφειός Σόφωνος, 67 [1];

Αλφ(ε)ιό[ς Σόφωνος], 67 [2]

Άλυπιανός

ACH: Λ(ούκιος) Άννιος Άλυπιανός, 23

COR: Π(όπλιος) Αιλιος Άλυπιανός, 12

Άλυπος

ARC: Κλαύ(διος) Άλυπος, 61

Άμανδος

ARG: Κορ(νήλιος) Άμανδος, 110

Αμάραντος)

ARG: Αύρ(ήλιος) Αμάραντος, 36

Amemptus

ACH: [-ca. 3-]t[i]u[s] Amemptu[s], 267

Άμίνιος

COR: [—]στος Άμίνιος [— ω]ρ, 26

Άμμιανή

COR:[Άμ]μιαvή, 27

Άμυκος

ARC: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Άμυκος, 62

Αη[- - -]/Άν[- - -]

COR: Άν[- - -], 28; [M. A]nton[i]us An[ - - -], 56

Anastasia

COR: 462 adn.

Anatole

ACH: Vibia lib(erta) Anatole, 248

ΑΜχί1α(υ)8/Άναξίλαος

COR: Ti[berius] Claudius Anaxilas, 167;

Ti(berius) Claudius Anaxilaus, 168; Τιβ(έριος)

Άππαληνός Άναξίλαος, 80

Άγχάριος

EL: *Κόιντος Άγχάριος Κοΐντου υίός, 15

Άννία

EL: Άππία Άννία Ά[τ]ειλία Τήγιλλα Έλπινεί-

κη Άγριππείνα Άτρία Πόλλα; Ήρώδου καί

[Τη]γίλλης θυγατ[έρα], 16; [Άππία Άν]νί[α

Τήγιλλα Άππίου] ύ[π]άτο[υ πο]ντ[ίφικος

θ]υγάτηρ; [Τιβερί]ου [Κλαυδί]ου [Ήρώδου

γυ]νή, 17: Τήγιλλα, 17 [1], [2], [6], [8] and [9];

[Αππία Αν]νί[α Τήγιλλα Αππίου] ύ[π]άτο[υ

πο]ντ[ίφικος θ]υγάτηρ, [Τιβερί]ου [Κλαυδί]ου

[Ήρώδου γυ]νή, 17 [3]; 'Ρηγίλλης... της Ήρώ­

δου [γυ]ναικό[ς], 17 [4]; Τη[γίλλης], 17 [5];

[Τη]γίλλης, 17 [7]

Άννιος

ACH: Λ(ούκιος) Άννιος Άλυπιανός, 23

EL: *Άππιος Άννιος Γάλλος, 18

Annusidius

ACH: [C(aius) Annusidius C. (?) f(ilius)]

Q[uir(ina) Rufus], 24; C(aius) Annusidius C(aii)

f(ilius) Quir(ina) Rufus Marcellianus, 25; [C(aius)

Annusidi]us C(aii) f(ilius) Quir(ina) Rufus

Vireianus, 26

Antas

ACH: (Aequanus) Antas, 17

Άντειος

ARG: Πόπλιος Άντειος Άντίοχος, 14

Άντέρως

ARG: Λεύκιος Λικίνιος Άντέρως, 164

Άνθέστιος/Άντίστιος

ARC: Λ(ούκιος) Άντίστιος, 3

ARG: Λ(ούκιος) Άντίστιος Μεστιανός, 15

EL: Δ(έκμος) Άνθέστιος Θεογένης, 19

COR: *Γ(άιος) Άντίσ[τιος Βοϋρ]ρος, 29; Άντί-

στιος Μάξιμ[ος], 30; Άντίσ[τιος] Μ ι ν [ — ] , 31

Antigona

COR: Numis[ia] L. 1. Antigon[a], 436

Antigonus/Άντ ίγονος

ACH: (T. Granius T. L.) Antigonus, 126

ARG: Τι(βέριος) Κλαύδιος Αντίγονος, 84,

Αυρήλιος Αντίγονος, 37

Antiochis

ACH: Marcia Antiochis, 160

COR: Vibullia Anftiochis], 631

Antiochus/Άντίοχος

ARG: Π(όπλιος) ΑΙλι(ος) Άντίοχος, 4, Πόπλιος

Άντειος Άντίοχος, 14

COR: T(itus) Flavius Aug. lib. Antio[chus], 263

547

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Αντίπατρος

ARC: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Αντίπατρος, 62a

EL: [Μ(άρκος) Ά]ντώνιος Αντίπατρος, 36

Άντεικός

EL: Μ(άρκος) Αντώνιος Άντεικός, 35;

Μ(άρκος) Μέμμ(ιος) Άντεικός, 274

Άντίστιος: see Άνθέστιος

Antonia/ Άντωνία

ARC: Άντωνία, 4

COR: An[tonia- - -], 32; Antonia, 33; [A]nto[nia]

Sedata, 34; Άντων[ί]α Σωσιπάτρα/Anftonia

Sosipatra] Sospitis f., 35: An[tonia Sosipatra]

Sospitis f., 35 [1]; Αντων[ί]ας Σωσιπάτρας, 35 [2]

EL: Άντωνία Βαιβία, 20; Άντωνία Καλλώ, 21;

Άντωνία Κλεοδίκη, 22; Άντωνία Πώλλα, 23

Άντωνϊνος

ARG: *Ίούλιος Μαΐωρ Άντωνϊνος, 149: [Ιού­

λιος Μαίωρ Αντωνΐνο]ς, 149 [1], Αντωνεΐνος,

149 [2], [9], [Ιούλιος Μαΐωρ Αντ]ωνΐν[ος, υιός

Ίουλ(ίου) Μαΐορος], 149 [3], [Ιούλιος Μαΐωρ]

Αντωνεΐνος [συγκλητικός (?)] [υιός Ιουλίου]

Μαΐορος, 149 [4], [Αντωνϊ]νος, 149 [5], Μαΐο­

ρος, 149 [6], [Α]γτωνΐνος [Μαΐο]ρος, 149 [7],

Ίούλιον Αντωνϊνον Μαΐορος ύόν, 149 [8]

Antonius/ Άντώνι(ο)ς

ACH: C(aius) (Antonius), 27; M(arcus)

Ant(onius) Aris(tarchus), 28; [—] Antonius

Eu[tychus (?)], 29; C(aius) Antonius C(aii)

l(ibertus) Pamphilus, 30

ARC: Άντώνις Ήρακλά, 5; Μ(άρκος)

Άντ[ώ]νιος Λυγκε[ύς], 6; Μ(άρκος) Αντώνιος

Όνήσιμος, 7

ARG: [—]ος Αντώνιος [ — ] , 16: *Μαρκος

Αντώνιος, 17: Μ(άρκος) Αντώνιος Αχαϊκός,

18: Μ(άρκος) Αντώνιος Αχαϊκός, 18 [1],

Μ(άρκου) Αντωνίου Αχαϊκού, 18 [2],

Μ(αρκον) Αντώνιον Μ(άρκου) υίόν Αχαϊκόν,

18 [3]; Μάρκος Αντώνιος Άναξίωνος υιός

Αριστοκράτης, 19; Μάρκος Αντώνιος

Σιλ[άσ]ιμος, 20

COR: [. A]nton[ius - - -], 36; [- - -A]nton[ius],

37; [. Antonius [- - -], 38; Antonius C. f. [- - -],

39; C(aius) (Antonius), 40; Γ(άιος) Αντώνιος

[ ], 41; [L(ucius)] (Antonius), 42; L(ucius)

Antonius — ] (I), 43; L(ucius) Antonius — ]

(II), 44; L(ucius) Antonius, 45; *[[Marcus

Antonius]], 46 and 68 adn.; 114 adn.; 318 adn.;

320 adn.; [M(arcus)] An[t]onius, 47; M(arcus)

(Antonius), 48; Μ(άρκος) Άν[τώνιος], 49;

Μ(άρκος) Άν[τώνιος — ] , 50; [M(arcus)]

Antonius — ] , 51; M(arcus) Antoniufs — ] , 52;

M(arcus) Antonius M. f. [A]em(ilia) [A]chaicus,

53: M. Antonio M. f. [A]em(ilia) [AJchaico,

53[1]; [M(arcus) Antonius Achaicus], 53 [2];

[- - -]cha[- - -], 53 [3]; [- - -] M. f. Ae[m. - - -], 53

[4]; [- - - Ac]haicu[s], 53 [5]; *[L(ucius) Antonius

L. f.] Albus, 54; [A]ntonius Alexander Antoni

Timothei fil., 55; [M. A]nton[i]us An[- - -], 56;

[M(arcus) Antonius Aristocraties], 57 and 52

adn.; Αντώνιος Β α [ — ] , 58; Μ(άρκος) Αντώ­

νιος] Βλαστός, 59; Μ(άρκος) Αντώνιος

Κλημ[εντεϊνος], 60; L(ucius) Antonius

Damonicus, 61; Γ(άιος) Αντώνιος

Εύμο[λ]πο[ς], 62; M(arcus) Antonius

Hipparchus, 63; [L(ucius) Antonius Iulianus], 64;

L. Antonius Iulianus, 272; [M(arcus) An]ton[iu]s

Glau[c]i f. Milesius, 65; [M(arcus)] An[t]onius

[M. f. — ] Nigrinus, 66; Μ(άρκος) Αντώνιος

Ό [ — ] , 67; M(arcus) Antonius Orestes, 68;

[L(ucius) A]nto[nius L. f.] Me[n(inia)] Pr[iscus],

69; Μ(άρκος) Άντ[ώνιος] Πρόμα[χ]ος, 70;

Μ(άρκος) Ά[ν]τώνιος Κυϊήτος, 71;

[. A]nt[onius — ] S[os]p[is]AAvfrcu]vioc

Σώσπις, 72: [. A]nt[onius. f. - --] S[os]p[is] 72

[1]; Αν[τω]νίου Σώσπιδος, 72 [2]; [. Άντ]ώνιος

Στακτη[—], 73; [— A]ntonius Taurus, 74;

[Μ(άρκος) Ά]ντώνιος Τέρτιος, 75; M(arcus)

Antonius Theophilus, 76; [Antonius Timotheus,

77; [Άντ]ών[ιος], 684

EL: [Άντ]ώνιος (?), 24; Μ(άρκος) Ά[ντώνιος

— ] , 25; Μ(άρκος) Ά[ντώνιος — ] , 26;

Μ(άρκος) Άντ[ώνιος — ] , 27; Μ(άρκος)

Άντώ[νιος — ] , 28; Μ(άρκος) Άντών[ιος — ] ,

29; Μ(άρκος) Ά[ντώνιος — ] , 30; [Μάρκο]ς

Άντ[ώνιος — ] , 31; Μ(άρκος) Άντώ[νιος — ] ,

32; Μ. Antonius, 41 adn.; Γάιος [Αντώνιος]

Πεισ[ανοϋ υιός — ] , 33; Μ(άρκος) Αντώνιος

Πισανοϋ υιός Αλεξίων, 34: Μ(άρκος) Αντώ­

νιος Πισανοϋ υίός Αλεξίων, 34 [1]; Μ(άρκου)

Αντωνίου Αλεξίωνος, 34 [2]; [Αντώνιο]ς

Αλεξίων, 34a; Μ(άρκος) Αντώνιος Άντεικός,

35; [Μ(άρκος) Ά]ντώνιος Αντίπατρος, 36;

Μ(άρκος) Άντ[(ώνιος) Άπολλ]οφά[νης (?)], 37;

Μ(άρκος) Αντώνιος Άριστέας Δάμωνος, 38;

Π(όπλιος) Αΐλ(ιος) Αντώνιος Κρισπεϊνος

Μητρότειμος (see also Aelius), 2; Μ. Antonius

Creticus, 15 adn.; Μ(αρκος) ΆνΓτώνιος

Εύ]δημος, 39; Γ(άιος) [Άντ]ώνιος Λέων, 40; Μ.

Antonius Oxylus, 46 adn.; Μάρκος Αντώνιος

Πεισανός, 41: Μάρκος Αντώνιος Πεισανός, 41

548

INDEX I: ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN

[1], Πίσανοϋ, 41 [2]; M. Antonius Pisanus, 33

adn.; Μ(άρκος) 'Αντώνιος Πολύκλειτος, 42:

[Μ(άρκος) Αν]τώνιος Πολύκλειτος Π., 42 [1];

Μ(άρκος) 'Αντώνιος [Πολύκλειτος, 42 [2];

Μ(άρκος) Αντώνιος [Πολύκλειτος], 42 [3];

Μ(άρκος) Άν[τώνιος Πο]λύκλειτος, 43;

Μ(άρκος) "Αντώνιος Πρόκλος, 44; [Μ(άρκος)

Άν]τώνιος Τουφεΐνος, 45; Μ(άρκος) 'Αντώνιος

Σάμιππος, 46; [Μ(άρκος) Ά]ντ(ώνιος)

Σεκοΰνδος, 47; Μ(άρκος) 'Αντώνιος Ζήθος Κλυ-

τιάδης, 48: [Αντώνιος Ζήθος Κλυ]τιάδης, 48 [1],

ΓΑντ(ώνιος) Ζ]ήθο[ς Κλυ(τιάδης)], 48 [2],

Αντ(ώνιος) Ζήθος Κλν(τιάδης), 48 [3],

Μ(άρκος) Αντ(ώνιος) Ζή[θ]ος Κλντιάδης, 48 [4]

Antullus

ACH: Antullus, 277

Άπ[- - -]

COR: Πουτίκιος Άπ[- - -], 519

Άπελλάς

ARC: Πομπήιος Άπελλάς, 134

ARG: Μ(άρκος) 'Ιούλιος Άπελλάς, 141

Άπερ

ARG: Μάρκος Σέξτιος Άπερ, 239

Άφ[- - -]

ARC: [Αύρ(ήλιος)] Άφ[- - -], 25

Άφροδείσιος

EL: Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος Άφροδείσιος, 137

Άπίων

ARG: Άπίων Μαϊορος, 21

'Απόλαυστος

COR: [Τιβ(έριος) 'Ιούλιος Άπόλαυστος], 337

Άπολλ[—]

COR: Π(όπλιος) Έγ[νάτιος] Άπολλ[—], 252

Apolli(- - -)

ACH: C(aius) Apolli(- - -), 31

Apollodotus/Άπολλόδοτος

COR: Π(όπλιος) Αιλιος Άπολλόδο[τ]ος/Ρ.

Aelius Apollodotus: [P. Aeliji [Apollodoti], 13

[1]; Π(οπλίου) Αιλίου Απολλοδό[τ]ου, 13 [2]

Άπολλωνίδης

ARG: Αύ[ρ(ήλιος) ?] Άπολλωνίδης, 38;

Α[ΰ](λος) Άπολλωνίδης, 38 adn.; Πό(πλιος)

Άπολλωνίδ<ης>, 228

Άπολλωνίς

COR: Δομετία Φιλίπ<π>α<ς> και Λουκίου

Δομετίου Λουκίου υίο<ϋ> Φαλέρνα Σατορνίλα

Άπολλωνίς, 244

Απολλώνιος

ARG: (Μαίνιος) Απολλώνιος, 177

EL: Αύρ(ήλιος) Σεπτίμιος Απολλώνιος, 90;

Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος Απολλώνιος Απολλώνιου,

138: Απολλ[ώ]νιος Απολλώνιου ύός Ήλειοςό

και Τιβέριος [Κλ]αύδιος, 138 [1]; Τι[βέριος

Κ]λαύδιος Απολλώνιου υιός ο και

Απολλών[ιος], 138 [2]; Απολλώνιον Απολλώ­

νιου υον και Τιβέριον, 138 [3]

Άπολλοφάνης

EL: Μ(αρκος) Άντ[(ώνιος) Άπολλ]οφά[νης

(?)], 37; [Τ(ίτος) Φλ]άβιος Άπολλοφάνης, 191

Appalenus/Άππαληνός

ARC: Μ(αρκος) Άππαληνος Τι[β(ερίου) υιός — ] ,

8; Ti(berius) Appalenus Anaxilaus, 8 adn.

COR: M(arcus) (Appalenus), 78; M(arcus)

(Appalenus), 79; Τιβ(έριος) Άππαληνός

Άναξίλαος, 80; *[M(arcus) App]alenus[M. f.]

M. n. Aem(ilia) [P]ulcher, 81

Άππία

COR: (Άππία Άννία) Τήγιλλα (Άτιλία Καου-

δικία Τέρτουλλα), 528

EL: Άππία Άννία Ά[τ]ειλία Τήγιλλα Έλπινεί-

κη Άγριππεΐνα Άτρία Πόλλα; Ήρώδου και

[Τη]γίλλης θυγάτ[ηρ], 16; [Άππία Άν]νί[α

Τήγιλλα Άππίου] ύ[π]άτο[υ πο]ντ[ίφικος

θ]υγάτηρ; [Τιβερί]ου [Κλαυδί]ου [Ήρώδου

γυ]νή, 17: Τήγιλλα, 17 [1], [2], [6], [8] and [9];

[Αππία Αν]νί[α Τήγιλλα Αππίου] ϋ[π]άτο[υ

πο]ντ[ίφικος θ]νγάτηρ, [Τιβερί]ου [Κλαυδί]ου

[Ήρώδου γυ]νή, 17 [3]; Τηγίλλης... τής Ήρώ­

δου [γυ]ναικό [ς], 17 [4]; Τη[γίλλης], 17 [5];

[Τη]γίλλης, 17 [7]

Αρρϊ^ΓΑππιος

ACH: Άππιος Κυ[- - -], 32

EL: Άπ[πιος — ] , 49; Μ. Appius Atilius

Bradua, 50 adn.; *Μ(αρκος) Άππιος Βραδούας,

50; *Άππιος Άννιος Γάλλος, 18; *Appius

Claudius Pulcher, 49 adn.; *Άππιος Σαβεΐνος,

51; Ap. Sabinus Probi f., 51 adn.

Apponius

ACH: T(itus) Apponius Quartio, 33

Appuleia

ACH: Appuleia [ — ] , 34; Appuleia Musa, 35

Appuleius/Άππουλή ιος

ACH: M(arcus) Appuleius Pri[mus], 36

COR: [. Ά]ππουλήιο[ς], 82

Appulus

ACH: L(ucius) (Appulus), 37; Sex(tus) Appulus

L(ucii) f(ilius) Firmus, 38

Άπρία

EL: Άπρία Κασσία, 52

Aptus ACH: Sex(tus) Mallius Aptus, 153

549

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Ακύλας

EL: [Άκύ]λας, 53; [Ά]κύλας, 54; Ακύλας

[Ά]κύλα, 55

Άκυλείνη

ARG: Α'ιλία Άκυλείνη, 1

Aquillius

COR: *[L(ucius) A]quillius C. f. Pom(ptina)

[Fl]orus Turcianus Gallus, 83

Άρ [ — ] : see Άρ[τεμάς

Άρκαδίων

ARC: Αύρ(ήλιος) Άρκαδίων Σωτάδο[υ], 26

Αρχέλαος

EL: *Τ(ίτος) Φλάβ(ιος) Αρχέλαος (Ι) Αρχελά­

ου, 192: Φλ(άβιος) Αρχέλαος Αρχελάου, 192

[1]; Τ(ίτος) Φλ(άβιος) Αρχέλαος ο κράτιστος,

192 [2]; Τ(ίτον) Φλάβιον Αρχέλαον, 192 [3];

Τ(ίτον) Φλάβ(ιον) Αρχέλαον, 192 [4];

Φλάβ(ιος) Αρχέλαος, 192 [5]; Φλ(άβιος) Αρχέ­

λαος Αρχελάου, 193

Αρχίλοχος

ARG: Τιβ(έριος) Κόιντος Αρχίλοχος, 232

Άρήδιος

ARC: [Ά]ρήδ(ιος) Σεκοΰνδο[ς], 9

Arei[- - -]

COR: L(ucius) Arei[- - -], 84

Arellius

COR: A[rel]lius, 21 adn.

Arennius

COR: [L. Arenniu]s Zosimu[s], 84 adn.

Arescusa

ACH: (Fulvia M. 1.) Arescusa, 111; Cania

Aresqus[a], 63

Άρέτων

EL: Λ(ούκιος) Γέλλιος Άρέτων, 220

Aristarchus

ACH: M(arcus) Ant(onius) Aris(tarchus), 28

Άριστέας

EL: Μ(άρκος) Αντώνιος Άριστέας Δάμωνος,

38; Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Άριστέας, 140

Άριστίων

ARC: Σουλπίκιος Άριστίων, 153

Aristo/Αρίστων

COR: C(aius) Heius Arist[o], 306

EL: Π(όπλιος) ΑΙλιος Άριστων (I), 4;

Π(όπλιος) Αιλιος Αρίστων (Π) Π(οπλίου)

Αίλίου Άρίστωνος (Ι), 5; Π(όπλιος) Κορνήλιος

Ειρηναίου υίος Αρίστων, 173; Aristo from

Ephesos, 165 adn.

Άριστόβιος

EL: Τ(ίτος) Φλά(βιος) [Άριστόβιος (?)], 194

Aristocles/Άριστοκλής

EL: Κλαύδιος Αριστοκλής, 141; Aristocles of

Pergamon, 141 adn.

Aristocrates/ Αριστοκράτης

ARC: Πομπήιος Άρ[ι]στοκράτης, 135; Ούολοσ-

σηνός Αριστοκράτης, 173

ARG: Μάρκος Αντώνιος Άναξίωνος υιός

Αριστοκράτης, 19; Λούκιος Ούολοσσηνός Αρι­

στοκράτης, 266; Σέξτος Πομπήιος Σέξτου υίος

Μαρκιανός Άριστοκράτεος εκγονος, 211;

COR: [M(arcus) Antonius Aristocrates], 57

Άριστομάντις

EL: Κλαυδία Άριστομάντις, 115 Αριστομένης

EL: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Αριστομένης, 142

Arminius

ARC: T(itus) Arm[inius] Tauriscus/[T(ÎTOç)

Άρμίνιος Ταυ]ρίσκος, 10

Arrianus/Άρριανός

COR: Ti. Flavius Arrianus, 260 adn.; 545 adn.;

* [(Λούκιος) Φλάβιος Άρριανός], 264

Άρριδαιος

COR: Λ(ούκιος) Κλώδιος Άρριδαιος, 191

Arrius

ACH: C(aius) Arri(us) A(uli) f(ilius), 39

COR: [.] (Arrius), 85; L(ucius) Arrius Peregrinus,

86; A(ulus) Arri[us] [. f.] Aem(ilia) Proc[ulus], 87

Arruntius

COR: [.] [A]rruntius Mosch[us], 88

Άρτεμάς

EL: Π(όπλιος) Αιλιος Άρτεμάς, 6; Τι(βέριος)

[Κ]λαύδιος Ά ρ [ — Άρ]τεμά, 139 and Τι(βέριος)

[Κ]λαύδιος Άρ[τεμάς Άρ]τεμά, 139 adn.

Άρτέμων

EL: [Αύρ(ήλιος)] Άρτέμων, 69; Αύρ(ήλιος)

Ά[ρτ]έμων, 70

Άσκληπιάδης

EL: [Ίού]νιος Άσκλ[ηπιάδης], 245; Πόπλ(ιος)

Άσκληπιάδης, 304

Άσι[- - -]

COR: Μάρκος Άσι[- - -], 89

Ασιατικός

ARG: [Γάι]ος Ίο[ύ]λιος Ά[σι]ατικός, 5 adn.

Άσίνιος

ARC: Γάιος Άσίνιος Φήλει[ξ], 12

COR: Γ(άιος) Άσίνιος Γέμινος, 90

EL: *Γ(άιος) Άσίνιος Κουαδράτος, 56

Άσιννία

ARC: Άσιννία Μαμμία, 11

550

INDEX I: ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN

Astius

ACH: Sex(tus) Aequ[anus] Sex (ti) l(ibertus)

Astius, 19

Athenaeus/Άθήναιος

COR: [- - -]lius Athenaeus, 91

EL: Ιούλιος Αθηναίος 'Ιουλίου Νεοπολειτανοϋ

υιός, 234

Άθηνάίς

EL: Μαρκία Κλαυδία Άλκία Άθηναΐς Γαβιδία

Λατιαρία Ήρώδου και 'Ρηγίλλης θυγάτηρ, 113

Atianus

ACH: P(ublius) Pomponius P(ublii) f(ilius)

Qu(irina) Atianus, 190

Atilia/Άτειλία

COR: Atilia T. f. Thalussa, 92

EL: Άππία Άννία Ά[τ]ειλία Τήγιλλα Έλπινεί-

κη Άγριππεινα Άτρία Πόλλα; Ήρώδου και

[Τη]γίλλης θυγάτ[ηρ], 16; see also Attilia

Άτιλιανός

ARG: Π(όπλιος ?) Άτιλιανός, 22

Αΐϊ1ηΐ8/Άτ(ε)ίλιος

COR: T(itus) Atilius, 93; *Τ(ίτος) Άτ[ίλιος

Τ]οΰφος Τιτιανός, 94

EL: *Μ(άρκος) Άτείλιος Άττι[κός] Βραδούας

Τήγιλλος Ήρώδου και Τηγίλλης υιός, 57; *Μ.

Atilius Metilius Bradua, 50 adn.; *Μάρκος Άτί-

λιος Βραδούας, 50 adn.; *Ti. Claudius Appius

M. Attilius Bradua Regillus Atticus, 144 adn.

Atimetus

COR: [P. Aef]icius Atimetus, 8; [P. Aef]icius

Atimetus [Lic]inianus, 9

Άτρατεΐνος

ACH: [Σεμπρώνιος] Άτρατε[ϊνος], 212

Άτρία

EL: Άππία Άννία Ά[τ]ειλία Τήγιλλα Έλπινεί-

κη Άγριππεινα Άτρία Πόλλα, Ήρώδου και

[Τη]γίλλης θυγάτ[ηρ], 16

Attalus

COR: [- - -] Attalus, 95

Attedius/Άττήδιος

EL: Μ(άρκος) Άττήδιος Κόγνιτος, 58:

[Μ(αρκος) Αττήδιος] Κόγνιτος 58 [1],

Μ(άρκος) Αττήδιος Κόγνιτορ 58 [2]; Attedius

Geminus, 58 adn.

Attia

ACH: Attia Tertia, 40

Attice

ACH: Heredia Attice, 129

Atticus/ Αττικός

ARC: (Κλαύδιος) Αττικός, 63

ARG: [Τίτ]ος Α[ίλ]ιος Αττικός, 5;

[Κανο(?)]υλλήιος Αττικός, 72

COR: *Ti(berius) Claudius Ti. Claudi Hipparchi f.

Quir(ina) Atticus, 169: Ti. Claudio Ti. Claudi

Hipparchi f. Quir. Attico, 169 [1 A]; Ti. Claudio Ti.

Cjjaudi] Hippar[chi f. Quir. A]t[tico], 169 [IB]; Ti.

C[l. Attjici [- - -], 169 [2]; *Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος

Ηρώδης Αττικός, 174: Ηρώδης, 174 [1], [4];

[Αττικ]ός Ηρώδης, 174 [2]; 150 adn.; Tib.

Claudius Herodes Atticus, 260 adn. and 545 adn.

EL: *Μ(άρκος) Άτείλιος Άττι[κός] Βραδούας

Τήγιλλος, Ήρώδου καί Τηγίλλης υίός, 57;

[Αύ]ρ(ήλιος) Αττικός, 71; *[Τι(βέριος) Κλαύ­

διος Άττ[ικό]ς Ήρώδη[ς] [Τπ]πάρχο[υ], 143:

Α[ττ]ι[κ]ο[ϋ], 143 [1]; [Τι. Κ]λαύδιον

Αττ[ικο]ν Ήρώδη[ν Ίπ]πάρχο[υ], 143 [2];

Λ(ούκιος) Βιβούλλιος "Ιππαρχος Τι(βέριος)

Κλαύδιος Αττικός Ηρώδης (s. also Ηρώδης),

144: [Τιβ(έριον) Κλαύδιον] Ήρ[ώ]δη, 144 [1];

[Τιβερί]ου [Κλαυδί]ου [Ήρώδου] and [Τιβέριος

Κλαύδφς, Τ[ιβερίου Κλαυδίου Αττικού] υίός,

Ηρώδης Αθηναίος, 144 [2]; Ηρώδης, 144 [3a-i]

Attilia

COR: Attili[a R]ufa, 96; see also Atilia

Attius

ACH: (Attius) Clemens, 41; M(arcus) Attius

Faustus, 42

COR: *[Q. Licinius - - -] Modestin[us Sex. (?)]

Attius Labeo, 377

Auctus

ACH: T(itus) Granius T(iti) f(ilius) Quir(ina)

Auctus, 127

Augurinus/Αύγουρεΐνος

ARG: *Αΰ(λος) Πομπώνιος Γ(αΐου) υιός

Αύγουρεινος Τ(ίτος) Πριφέρνιος Παΐτος, 213

COR: *[Α. P]omp[onius] C. f. Quir(ina)

Augur[inus T. Prifer]nius Paetus, 487

Αΰλος

ARG: Α[ύλ(ος)] Άπολλωνίδης, 38 adn.; Αύλος,

23, Αΰλος, 24; *[Α]ΰλος, 25, Αΰλος (Ι), 26,

Αΰλος Αύλου (II), 27

EL: Αύλος, 59

Ώράριος

EL: Μ(αρκος) Ώρά[ρ]ιος Σαβ(ε)ϊνος, 60:

Ώρά[ρι]ος Σαβίνος Α., 60 [Ι]; Μ(αρκος)

Ώρά[ρ]ιος Σαβεΐν[ος], 60 [2]

Αύρη[- - -]

COR: Αύρη[- - -], 97

Αύρηλία

ARC: Αύρηλία Τερτία, 13

551

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

ARG: Αύρ(ηλία) Χρηματίνη, 28; Αύρηλί[α

Έλευ]θερίς, 29; Αύρηλία Λουκία (Ι), 30; (Αύρη­

λία) Λουκία (Π), 31; Αύρηλία Νείκη, 32;

Αύρ(ηλία) Τειμαρέτη, 33

EL: Αύρ(ηλία) Ζωσίμη Άφροδεισίου του και

θριασίου γυνή, θυγάτηρ δέ Αύρ(ηλίου) Εύκαρ-

πίδου Τρικορυσίου, 61

Αύρηλιανός

COR: Αύρηλιανός, 98

Aurelius/Αύρήλιος

ACH: C(aius) (Aurelius), 43; C(aius) Aurelius

P(ublii) f(ilius) Quir(ina), 44; P(ublius) (Aurelius),

45; C(aius) Aurelius C(aii) f(ilius) Bassus, 46;

C(aius) Aurelius C(aii) f(ilius) [—] Prisais, 47;

Μ(άρκος) Αυρήλιος Σέσσωρ, 48

ARC: Αυρ(ήλιος) [- - -], 14; Αύο(ήλιος) [- - -],

15; Αύρ(ήλιος) [..]ικραλσ[—], 16;

[Α]υ[ρ(ήλιος) . . ] ο [ — ] ω [ — ] , 17; [Αύρ(ήλιος)

— ] ω ν ά , 18; [Αύρ(ήλιος) — ] ρ ι ο υ , 19;

[Α]υρ(ήλιος) [ — ] σ [ — ] , 20; [Αύρ(ήλιος)]

[- - -Ά]γαθία, 21; Αύρ(ήλιος) Άγαθ[- - -], 22;

Μάρκος Αυρήλιος Άγαθοκλ[η]ς Όνησίμου, 23;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Αλέξανδρος (Αλεξάνδρου), 24;

[Αύρ(ήλιος)] Ά φ [ — ] , 25; Αύρ(ήλιος) Άρκα­

δίων Σωτάδο[υ], 26; [Αύρ(ήλιος)] Διονύσιος

(Διονυσίου), 27; Αύρ(ήλιος) Έλπιδϋς, 28;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Έπαφρόδιτος Αφροδισίου, 29;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Έπαφρόδιτος Έπαφρ[ά], 30;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Εύοδος 'Ιέρωνος, 31; Αύρ(ήλιος)

Εύτ[υχ- - -], 32; Αύρ(ήλιος) Το[- - -], 33;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Ίρανίων 'Ιταλού, 34; Αύρ(ήλιος)

Νεικ[ ], 35; Αύρ(ήλιος) Παρ[ ], 36;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Φιλουμενό[ς], 37; Αύρ(ήλιος) Ποσι-

δώνιο[ς], 38; [Αύρ(ήλιος)] Πρεΐμος Συμφόρου,

39; Αύο(ήλιος) Σ[- ca. 3 -]τασ[- - -], 40;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Σέμνος, 41; Αύρ(ήλιος)

Σωσι[κ]ράτης Εύτύχο[υ], 42; Αύρ(ήλιος) Σωτά-

δης (Σωτάδου), 43; Αυρ(ήλιος) Σωτήριχος Χρυ­

σίππου], 44; [Αύρ(ήλιος) Σωτή]ριχος (Σωτηρί-

χου), 45; Αύρ(ήλιος) Σ υ μ [ — ] , 46; [Αύρ(ήλιος)

Σ]ύμφορος Εύτύχου, 47; Αύρ(ήλιος)

Σύμ[φ]ορος [-ca. 2-]\i[-ca. 3-], 48; Αύρ(ήλιος)

Τ[- - -]νος Άγ[- ca. 3-4-], 49; Αύρ(ήλιος)

©άλλος Εύκάρπο[υ], 50; [Αύρ(ήλιος) Ξ]ενομέ-

νης [ ·]ζ[—], 51; [Αύρ(ήλιος)] Ζώ[σι]μος

Κορίνθου, 52

ARG: Αύρ(ήλιος) [ — ] , 34; Μ(άρκος) Αυρή­

λιος Σώλωνος, 35; Αύρ(ήλιος) Αμάραντος, 36;

Αυρήλιος Αντίγονος, 37; Αύ[ρ(ήλιος) ?] Άπολ­

λωνίδης, 38; Αύρ(ήλιος) Βλαστός, 39;

[Αύρ(ήλιος) ? Χ]αρίξενος (Ι) Κελάδου, 40;

[Α]ύρ(ήλιος) Χαρίξενος (Π) [Αύρ(ηλίου) ?

Χ]αριξένου του Κελάδου υίός, 41; Αύρ(ήλιος)

Κόρινθος, 42; Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Διονύσιος,

43; Αύρ(ήλιος) Ελικών, 44; Μ(άρκος)

Αύρ(ήλιος) Έπαφρ[όδιτος] Εύτύχου, 45;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Ίωσης, 46; Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος)

Λικιννιανός Σωκράτους, 47: Μ(άρκον)

Αύρ(ήλιον) Αικιννιανον Σωκράτους, 47[1];

Μ(άρκου) Αϋρ(ηλίου) Σωκράτου[ς τ]οϋ Αικιν-

νιανοϋ, 47[2]; Αικιννιανοϋ, [3]; Αύρ(ήλιος)

Νικέρως, 48; *Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Όλυμπιό-

δωρος, 49; Αύρ(ήλιος) Φιλο[υμ]ενός, 50;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Πλήσμων, 51: [Αύρ(ηλίου) Πλήσμο-

νος], 51 [1]; Αϋρ(ηλίου) Πλήσμονος, 51 [2];

Μάρ(κος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Πυ[θόδωρ]ος, 52;

Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Τοϋφος Τούφου, 53:

Αύρ(ηλίω) Τούφω, 53 [1]; Μ(αρκον)

Αύρ(ήλιον) [Το]ϋφον [Τ]ούφου, 53 [2];

[Α]ύρ(ήλιον) Τοϋφον Τούφου, 53 [3];

[Μ(άρκος) Α]ύρ(ήλιος) Σα[τορ]νε|Χν]ος Αικιν­

νιανοϋ, 54; Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Σωκράτης

Αικιννιανοϋ, 55; Αυρήλιος Σώστρατος, 56;

Μ(άρκος) Αυρήλιος Σώστρατος, 57; Μ(άρκος)

Αύρ(ήλιος) Σωτήρας (Ι), 58; Μ(άρκος)

Αύρ(ήλιος) Σωτήρας (Π), 59; [Αύρήλι]ος Στρα-

τήγιος ô Σωστράτου, 269; Αύρ(ήλιος) Τρόφι­

μος, 60; Αύρ(ήλιος) Τρόφ[ι]μος, 61; Μ(άρκος)

Αύρ(ήλιος) Τρύφων ό Διοφάντου, 62;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Τύχ[ανδρος (?)], 63

COR: [- - -] Aur(elius) [- - -], 99; Μ(άρκος)

Αύρ(ήλιος) Α[ ], 100; *Aur(elius) Dionysius,

101; *Αύρ(ήλιος) Εύτυχιανός, 102; Αύρ(ήλιος)

Μενέδημος, 103; Aurelius Nestor, 104; (Aurelius)

Theoprepes, 586 adn.

EL: Αύρή[λιος — ] , 62; [Μ(άρκος)

Α]ύρή[(λιος) ], 63; Μ(άρκος) Α[ύρ(ήλιος) -

- -], 64; Αύρ(ήλιος) Άβάσκαντος Ζωΐλου, 65;

Αύ(ρήλιος) Αλέξανδρος (Αλεξάνδρου) Ίαμί-

δης, 66: [Αλέξα]νδρος (Αλεξάνδρου) Ίαμίδης,

66 [1]; Αύ(ρήλιος) Αλέξανδρος (Αλεξάνδρου)

[Ί]αμίδης, 66 [2]; [Αύ(ρήλιος) Αλέξανδρος

(Αλεξάνδρου) Ίαμ]ίδης, 66 [3]; Αύ(ήλιος)

Αλφειός Σόφωνος, 67: Αύ(ρήλιος) Αλφειός

Σόφωνος, 67 [1]; Αλφ(ε)ιό[ς Σόφωνος] 67 [2] ;

Αυρήλιος Ά ρ [ — ] , 68; [Αύρ(ήλιος)] Άρτέμων,

69; Αύρ(ήλιος) Ά[ρτ]έμων, 70; [Αύ]ρ(ήλιος)

Αττικός, 71; Αύρ(ήλιος) Βασιλείδης, 72;

Μάρ(κος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Κάλλων, 73; Αύ(ρήλιος)

552

INDEX I: ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN

Κλεόμαχος (Κλεομάχου) Κλυτιάδης, 74;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Εύκαρπίδης, 75; [Μάρ(κος)]

Αύρ(ήλιος) Εύκαρπίδης Ζωπύρο[υ], 76;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Εύτύχης, 77; Μάρκος Αύρ(ήλιος)

Ηλιόδωρος [Ήλιοδ]ώρου, 78; Μ(άρκος) Αυρή­

λιος Έλληνοκράτης, 79: Μ(αρκος) Αυρήλιος

Έλληνοκράτης Φ., 79 [1]; [Αύρ(ήλιος) Έλλη-

νο]κράτης, 79 [2]; [Μ(άρκος) Αύρή]λιος Έρμή-

νιο[ς], 80; Μ(άρκος) Αύ(ρήλιος) Ύγεινος, 81:

Αύρ(ήλιος) Ύγείνος, 81 [1], [4]; Μ(άρκος)

Αύ(ρήλιος) Ύγείνος, 81 [2]; [Αύ(ρήλιος)

Ύγεΐν]ος, 81 [3]; Αύ(ρήλιος) 'Ιουλιανός Πρεί-

μου, 82; Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Μαρκιανός, 83;

Αύ(ρήλιος) Μητρόβιος Σωτηρίχου, 84;

Αύ(ρήλιος) Νεικηφόρος (Νεικηφόρου), 85;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Νεοκλής Βασιλείδου, 86;

Αύ(ρήλιος) "Ολυμπος Διονείκου Κλυτιάδης, 87;

Αύ(ρήλιος) Όνησίφορος Κλεομάχου, 88;

[Αύρή]λιος Πυ[θίων Ίαμίδης], 89; Αύρ(ήλιος)

Σεπτίμιος Απολλώνιος, 90; Αύρ(ήλιος) Στρα-

τόνεικος, 91; Μάρκος Αυρήλιος Σότηρος

[Σοτή]ρου, 92; Αύρ(ήλιος) Ζήθος, 93;

[Μάρ(κος) Α]ύρ(ήλιος) Ζώπυρος, 94;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Ζώπυρος Ζωπύρου, 95

Autronius

COR: Autron[ius - - -], 105

Avillius

COR: A[vil]lius, 21 adn.

Axia

ACH: Axia L(ucii) l(iberta) Megiste, 49

Axius

ACH: L(ucius) (Axius), 47

B[- - -]

COR: M(arcus) B[- - -], 660

Ba[- - -] /Ba[- - -]

ACH: Ba[-ca. 4-] Cn(aei) f(ilia) Postuma, 51; see

Babbia

COR: Αντώνιος Βα[- - -], 58

Babbia

ACH: Ba[bbia], 51 adn.

COR: Babbia, 106

Babbius

COR: [- - -] Babbius [- - -], 107; [.] Babbius, 108;

[C]n(aeus) Babbi[us - - -], 109; [Cn(aeus)]

Babbius Cn. f. Aem(ilia) [I]talic[us], 110;

Cn(aeus) Babbius Philinus, 111: Cn. Babbius

Philinus, [1A]; Cn. Ba[bbius Thilinus], 111 [2];

Cn. Babbius [Thilinus], 111 [3]; Cn. Babbi[us

Thilinus], 111 [4]; [Cn.] Babbius T[hilinus], 111

[5]; Cn. Babbius Thilin[us], 111 [6] [C]n. Babbius

Thilinus, 111 [7]; [Cn. Babbius Thilinujs, 111 [8];

Cn. [Babbio] Thilin[o], 111 [9]; [- - - Ba]bbius

[. f. Qui]r(ina) Piu[s] (?), 112

Baebia/Βαιβία

COR: Cornel(ia) Baebia, 202

EL: Άντωνία Βαιβία, 20; Κλ(αυδία) Βαιβία

Βαιβιανή Κλ(αυδίου) Δημητρίου θυγάτηρ, 116;

Βαιβία Πρόκλα Καικιλίου Πρόκλου και Άντω-

νίας Πώλλης θυγάτηρ καί Φλαβίου Λεωνίδου

γυνή, 96

Βαιβιανή

EL: Κλ(αυδία) Βαιβία Βαιβιανή Κλ(αυδίου)

Δημητρίου θυγάτηρ, 116

Βαίβιος

ARC: *Κόιντος Βαίβιος Κοΐντου υίός, 53: Κόι-

ντον Βαίβιον Κοΐντου υίόν Τωμαΐον, 53 [1];

Κόιντον [- ca. 6- Κοΐ]ντου υίόν, 53 [2]

Balbus

ACH: M(arcus) Doius L(ucii) f(ilius) Quir(ina)

Balbus, 91

Banausis

COR: Publicia Banausis, 498

Βάρβαρος

ARG: *(Μάρκος) Ούετουληνός Σέξ(του) υίος

Κυρί(ναι) Κείβικας Βάρβαρος, 263

EL: *[Μ(άρκος) Ούετουληνός Κείβικας]

Βά[ρβαρος], 335

Barbatius

COR: M(arcus) (Barbatius), 113; [M(arcus)]

Barbatius M. [f.] Ae[m](ilia) Celer, 114; *M.

Barbatius Pollio, 114 adn.

Bas(s)il(l)a

COR: Iulia Basila, 322; Bastila, 322 adn.;

Bassilla, 322 adn.

Βασιλάς

ARG: *Τ(ίτος) Έλο[ύιος Βασιλάς], 134

Βασιλείδης

EL: Αύρ(ήλιος) Βασιλείδης, 72

Βασίλιος

ACH: Βασίλιος (Βασιλίου), 52

Bassus/Βάσσος

ACH: M(arcus) Iul(ius) Bassus, 134; T(itus)

Prif[ernius Sex(ti) f(ilius) QJuir(ina) Paetus

[Rosianus Gemi]nus Laecan[ius Bassus (?)], 198;

C(aius) Aurelius C(aii) f(ilius) Bassus, 46

ARC: Βάσσος, 54; Γέλλιος Βάσσος, 83

553

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

ARG: Βάσσος Άλκίδου, 64; Μάνιος Γέλλιος

Βάσσος, 132; Γ(άιος) Ί(ούλιος) Βάσσος, 142

COR: *Q(uintus) Granius Q. f. Bassus, 302;

M(arcus) Novius Bassus, 432

Bellius

COR: M(arcus) Bellius Proculus, 115

Benignus

COR: C(aius) Curtius Benignus, 238; C(aius)

C[urtius] C. fil. [—] Benig[n]us Iuventianus,

239

Betutia

ACH: Betutia T(iti) L(iberta) Philete, 53

Betutius

ACH: T(itus) (Betutius), 54

Bilia

COR: Iulia Bilia [- - -], 323

Billien[- - -]

ACH: Billien[- - -], 55; L(ucius) Billien[- - -], 56

Βλαστός

ARG: Τ(ίτος) Αΐλ(ιος) Βλαστός, 6; Αύρ(ήλιος)

Βλαστός, 39

COR: Μ(άρκος) Άντώνι[ος] Βλαστός, 59

Βράχυλλος

EL: Π(όπλιος) Έγνάτιος Βράχυ[λλος], 179

Bractice

COR: Clodia Bractice, 186

Βραδούας

EL: *Μ(άρκος) Άππιος Βραδούας, 50;

*Μ(άρκος) Άτείλιος Άττι[κός] Βραδούας

Τήγιλλος, Ήρώδου και Τηγίλλης υίός, 57

Βοΰρρος

COR: *Γ(άιος) Άντίσ[τιος Βοϋρ]ρος, 29

C[- - -]/Κ[- - -]

COR: Κ[- - -] Άτ[ - - -], 117; Q(uintus) C[- - -] I

[ ]uli [---], 118

EL: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύ[δι]ος Κ[- - -], 145

Κακούριος

ARG: Κ(όιντος) Κακούριος Καισέννιος, 65

Καικιλιανός

EL: [Φλ]άβιος Καικιλι[α]νός, 195

Caecilius/Καικίλιος/Καικέλιος

ACH: L(ucius) Caecilius, 57; L(ucius) Caecilius

L(ucii) f(ilius) Macer, 58

ARG: *Q. Caecilius C. f. Metellus, 66; Κ(όιντος)

Καικίλιος Κ(οΐντου) υίος Σωτήριχος, 67

COR: Q(uintus) Caecilius Niger, 119

EL: *Κόιντος Καικέλιος Κοΐντου Μέτελλος,

97; Καικίλιος Πρόκλος, 98; Λ(ούκιος) Καικί-

λιος Φοίβος [ό] και Έφηβος, 99

Καικίλος

ACH: Τ(ίτος) Φλ(άβιος) Καικίλος

Κρισπέϊνος, 108

Caelius

COR: *C(aius) Caelius C. fil. Ouf(entina)

Martialis, 121

Caesennia

COR: Caesennia Lais, 122

Caesennius/Καισέννιος

ARG: Κ(όιντος) Κακούριος Καισέννιος, 65

COR: P(ublius) Caesennius Thamyris, 123

Caesius

COR: A. Caesius Malch[- - -], 124

Caetronia

ACH: Caetronia Quinta, 59;

Caetronia Veneria, 60

Καφατία

ACH: Καφατία, 61

Γαι[- - -]

COR: Γαι[. . .]AI, 125

Caius/Γάιος

ACH: Γά[ιος (?)], 62; C(aius) Apolli(- - -), 31

ARC: Γά(ιος), 55; Ίούλ(ιος) Γάιος, 98

ARG: Γάιος, 68, Γάιος, 69; *Γά[ι]ος (=c.

Popillius Laenas), 218; Γάιος Δαμοσθέ[νους], 70

COR: Γ(άιος) Αλέξανδρος ΓΟ [3-4]ΟΔΟ[- - -],

116; C(aius) [- - -], 661; Γάιο[ς], 685

EL: Γάιος Γάίου, 100; Γάιος [Γαΐο]υ, 101; Γάιος

Μουσαίου, 102; [Γάιο]ς [—]ιος Κοΐ[ντου υιός

- - -], 103; Γ(άιος) Μο[- - -], 104

Calamus

ACH: C(aius) Iuli(us) Calamus, 135

Calandio

ACH: Calandio, 277

Calendio

COR: [- - - Qalendio, 126

Γαληνός

COR: Γαληνός, 686; see also Galenus

Καλλέας

ARG: Γν(αιος) Πομπήιος Κλεοσθένους υιός

Καλλέας, 205

Calliana

COR: Call[i]ana Hilara, 127

Καλλιγένης

EL: Τιβ(έριος) Κλ(αύδιος) Καλλιγένης (I), 146;

Τιβ(έριος) Κλ(αύδιος) Καλλιγένης (Π), 147

Καλλίνεικος

EL: [ΑΙ]λ(ιος) Καλλίνεικος, 8

Κάλλιππος

EL: [Φ]λ(άβιος) Κάλλιππος, 196; Κάλλιππος

554

INDEX I: ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN

Πισανός, 299

Callistus/Κάλλιστος

ARG: L(ucius) Naevius Callistus, 195: Naevius

Callistus [1], [Naejvius Callistus [2], [L. Naevius

Calflistus and L. Naevius Callistus [3], L. Naevi

Callisti [4]

EL: Γ(άιος) Μ[ε]λφέννιος Κάλλιστος, 272

Καλλώ

EL: Άντωνία Καλλώ, 21

Κάλλων

EL: Μάρ(κος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Κάλλων, 73

Κάλλουσα

ARC: 'Ιουλία Κάλλουσα, 90

Calpetana: Calpetana Magna, 128

Calpetanus

COR: M(arcus) Calpetanus Corinthus, 129;

Calpetanus Ianuarius, 130; Ca[l]pet[anus], 256

adn. and 455 adn.

Καλπουρνία

COR: Καλπουρνία Φροντείνα, 131

Calpurnius/Καλιπόρνιος

COR: *P[ublius] Calpu[rnius] [. f(ilius)]

Croto[nensis], 132; *[L. C]alpu[rnius] [Pr]o[clus],

54 adn.; [L. Pr]o[clus C]alpu[rnius], 54 adn.

EL: *Κόιντος Καλιπόρνιος Γαΐου υίός, 105; L.

Calpurnius Piso, 15 adn.

Cam[- - -]

COR: P(ublius) P[uticius] Cam[- - -], 520

Camus

ARG: L(ucius) Aelius Camus, 7

Candidus/Κάνδιδος

COR: M(arcus) Acilius Candidus, 5

EL: Γάιος Κάνδιδο[ς — ] or Γάιος Κανδί-

δο[υ - - -], 106

Cania

ACH: Cania Aresqus[a], 63

Caninia

COR: Can[inia] Donet[a], 133

Caninius/Kαv(ε)ίvιoς

ACH: Πόπλιο[ς] Κανείνιος Άγρίπ[πας], 64;

Π(όπλιος) Κανείνιος Ζήνων, 65

ARG: *Γάλλος Κανί[νιος - - -], 71

COR: L(ucius) Caninius Agrippa, 134; *P(ublius)

Caninius Alexiadae f. Co(llina) Agrippa, 135: P.

Caninio Alexiadae f. Agrippae, 135 [1]; [T.

Ca]ninio Alexiad. f. Co. [Agripjpae, 135 [2]; [P.

Caninijus Alexia[dae f. Co(llina) Agrippa], 135

[3]; L. Caninius Gallus, 135 adn.; M(arcus)

Ca[ninius Rufus] (I), 136; M(arcus) [Caninius]

Rufus (II), 137; Κανείνιος Σο[- - -], 138; [P.

Caninius P. li]b(ertus) Strab<o>, 139

Canius/Κάνιος

ACH: C(aius) Canius S[- - -], 66

COR: Λούκιος Κάν[ι]ος, 140

EL: Γ(άιος) Κάνιος Τοϋφος, 107: [Το]ϋφος

Τούφου, 107 [1]; Γ(άιος) Κάνιο[ς Τοϋφος],

107 [2]; Γ(άιος) Κάνιος Τοϋφος Φ., 107 [3];

[Γ(άιος) Κάνιος Τ]οϋφος Φ., 107 [4]

Κανουλλήιος

ARG: [Κανο(?)]υλλήιος Αττικός, 72

Capito

ARG: C(aius) Iulius Capito, 143

COR: Q(uintus) Publicius Capito, 505;

C(aius) Vergilius C. f. Aem(ilia) Capito

f. (I), 617; C(aius) Vergilius C. f. Aem(ilia)

Capito f. (II), 618

Caristanius

COR: *C(aius) Caristanius

[. f. Ser(gia) I]ulianus, 141

Carpetanus

COR: Q. Fab[ius] Q. f. [- - -] Carpet[anus], 256

Carpi(us)

ACH: Carpi(us), 277

Carpus

ARC: Γέλλιος Κάρπος, 84

Κάρος

ARG: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Κάρος Φλαουια-

νός, 85

Cas(- - -)

COR: L. Cas., 142

Casperianus

COR: Ca[s]pe[rianus], Casper[ianus], 256 adn.

Cassia/ Κασ(σ)ία

ACH: [Κασ]σία Σε[κο]υνδίλλα, 67

ARG: Κασία, 73

EL: Κασσία Μ[άρκου Β]ετληνοΰ Λαίτου

θ[υγάτη]ρ, 108; Άπρία Κασσία, 52; Βετληνή

Κασσία Χρυσαρέτα, 332: [Βετ]ληνή Κασ[σί]α

Χρυσαρέτα, 332 [1]; Βετληνής Κασσίας Χρυσα-

ρέτας, 332 [2]

Κασσιανός

EL: Α(ούκιος) Πομπήιος Κρατερός Κασσιανός,

302

Cassius/Κάσσιος

ACH: Q(uintus) Cassius Euprepes, 68;

[Κάσ]σιος Εύπρ<ε>πή[ς], 69

COR: 142 adn.; Γ(άιος) Κάσσιος, 143; Γ(άιος)

Κάσσιος Γ. ύός Φλάκκος, 144

EL: Κάσσιος, 109; Κάσσιο[ς] Οίνεύς Πολυκρά­

τους, 109 adn.; Κάσσιος Βέγετος, 110: Κάσσιος

555

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Βέγ[ετος], 110 [1]; [Κάσσ]ιος Βέγετος 110 [2];

[Κάσσιο]ς Βέγ[ετος], 110 [3]; Κά(σσιος) Βέγε­

τος, 110 [4]; Γ(άιος) Κάσσιος Βέγετος, 111:

Κάσιος Βέ[γετος], 111 [1]; Βέγετος Κ[.....]ου,

111 [2]; Γ(άιος) Κάσσιος [Βέγετος], 111 [3];

[Κάσσ]ιος Βέγετος, 111 [4]; Κάσσ(ιος) Βέγετος,

111 [5]; [Κάσ(σιος) Βέ]γετος, 111 [6]; Κάσσιος

Βέγε[τος], 111 [7]; Κάσ(σιος) Βέγετος, 111 [8];

Κάσσιος Βέγ[ετος], 111 [9]; [Κάσσιος Βέγ]ετος,

111 [10]

Castricius

COR: [L(ucius)] (Castricius), 145; [L(ucius)

Castriciu]s [L. f. - - -] Reg[ulus] (I), 146: [L.

Castricio. f. Regulo], 146 [1]; [Castriciu]s

Reg[ulus], 146 [2]; [L(ucius) Castri]cius

Regulus, 147

Cav[- - -]

COR: L(ucius) Cav[- - -], 148

Ce[- - -]

COR: [- - - S]puri f. [Ae]m(ilia) Ce[- - -], 149

Celer

COR: [M(arcus)] Barbatius M. [f.] Ae[m](ilia)

Celer, 114

Καιλήριος

COR: Καιλήριος Κλάρος, 120

Κελεστινιανός

ARC: Κελεστινιανός Σόλωνος, 56

Celsus

COR: L(ucius) Hermidius Celsus, 314

Κηνσωρείνα

ACH: (Μαρκία) [Κην]σωρείνα [(Μαρκίου)

Κηνσωρείν]ου θυγάτη[ρ Σεμπρωνίου]

Άτρατε[ίνου γυνή], 161

Censorinus/ΚηνσωρεΙνος

ACH: *(Α. Μάρκιος) [Κηνσωρειν]ος, 164

COR: [— Qensorinus, 150; Cocceius

Censorinus, 150 adn.; *L. Marcius Censorinus,

150 adn.

Cerialis

COR: *C(aius) Ceri[alis], 151

Certus

COR: (L.) Aeficius Certus, 10

Κεστιανός

COR: Πεδουκαΐος Κεστιανός, 471

Χάραξ

ACH: *Α(ΰλος) Κλ(αύδιος) Χάραξ, 71

Χαρεινος

ARG: Μ(άρκος) Πομπήι[ο]ς Χ[α]ρεΧνος, 206

Χαρίξενος

ARG: [Αύρ(ήλιος) ? Χ]αρίξενος (Ι) Κελάδου,

40; [Α]ύρ(ήλιος) Χαρίξενος (Π) [Αύρ(ηλίου) ?

Χ]αριξένου τοϋ Κελάδου υίός, 41

Chilo

COR: P(ublius) Tadius Chilo, 579

Χρηματίνη

ARG: Αύρ(ηλία) Χρηματίνη, 28

Χρύσανθος

ACH: 'Οκτάβιος Χρύσανθος, 180

Χρυσαρέτα

EL: 'Ιουλία Χρυσαρέτα, 227; Βετληνή Κασσία

Χρυσαρέτα, 332: [Βετ]ληνή Κασ[σί]α

Χρυσαρέτα 332 [1], Βετληνής Κασσίας Χρυσα-

ρέτας 332 [2]

Cispuleius

COR: Q(uintus) (Cispuleius), 152; Q(uintus)

Cispuleius Q. 1. Primus, 153: Q. Cispuleio Q. 1.

Trimo 153 [1]; Q. Cispul[ei]u[s Tri]mu[s] 153 [2];

Q(uintus) Cispuleius Q. f. Aem(ilia)

Theophilus, 154

Cissus

ACH: L(ucius) Durcatius L(ucii) lib(ertus)

Cissus, 97

Κείβικας

ARG: *(Μάρκος) Ούετουληνός Σέξ(του) υίός

Κυρί(ναι) Κείβικας Βάρβαρος, 263

EL: *[Μ(άρκος) Ούετουληνός Κείβικας]

Βά[ρβαρος], 335

Cla[- - -]

COR: [- - -] Cla[- - -], 663

Κλάρος

COR: Καιλήριος Κλάρος, 120

Claudia/Κλαυδία

ARC: Κλαυδία Έπιγόνη, 57; Τιβ(ερία) Κλαυδία

Ίουλίτ(τ)η, 58: Κλαυδίας Ίουλίτης, 58 [1];

Τιβ(ερίας) Κλα[υ]δίας Ίουλίττης, 58 [2]

ARG: Κλαυδία, 74; [Κ]λαυδία Τιβ(ερίου)

Κλαυδίου Πολυκράτους θυγατέρα Δαμαρώ, 75;

Κλαυδί[α] Δαμέα θυγατέρα Λαφάντα, 76;

Κλαυδία Όλυ[μπ]ία, 77; Κλαυδία Φιλομάθια,

78; Κλαυδί[α- - -] or Κλαύδι[ος - - -], 81

EL: [— Κλαυ]δία, 112; [Βετ]ουληνή

Κλαυ[δία], 333; Μαρκία Κλαυδία Άλκία Αθή­

ναις Γαβιδία Λατιαρία Ήρώδου καί Τηγίλλης

θυγάτηρ, 113; Κλαυδία Άλκιν[όα] Κλαυδίου

θεογένους καί 'Ιουλίας Χρυσαρέτας θυγάτηρ

και Λουκίου Βετληνοϋ Φλώρου γυνή, 114;

Κλαυδία Άριστομάντις, 115; Κλ(αυδία) Βαιβία

Βαιβιανή Κλ(αυδίου) Δημητρίου θυγάτηρ, 116;

Κλαυδία Κλεοδίκη, 117; Κλαυδία Δαμοξένα,

118; Λουκηνή Κλαυδία Μνασιθέα Κ(λαυδίου)

556

INDEX I: ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN

Λουκηνοϋ Σαικλάρου καί Βετληνής Κασσίας

Χρυσαρέτας θυγάτηρ, 250; Claudia Tisamenis,

adn. 143 and 144; Κλαυδία Τύχη Τιβ(ερίου)

Κλαυδίου Τερτύλλου καί Αιμιλίας Φιλοξένας

θυγάτηρ,119

Claudianus/Κλαυδιανός

ARG: Κλαυδιανός (see Τιβ. Ιούλιος Σιάνθου

υιός Κλαυδιανός), 144; Κλαυδιανός, 79

COR: [- - -] Claudia[nus], 155; Κλ(αύδιος)

[Κλα]υ[δ]ιανός Εύ[πυ]ρίδης Κλ(αυδίου)

Μινουκιανοϋ υίός, 171; [.] Πομπήιος

Κλαυδιαν[ός], 484

EL: Κλαυδια[νός], 120

Claudius/Κλαύδιος

ACH: Clau[dius] T(iti) f(ilius) Qu[ir(ina) - - -],

70; Α(ύλος) Κλ(αύδιος) Χάραξ, 71; Τιβ(έριος)

[Κλαύδιος Τ]οϋφος, 72; Ti(berius) Claudius

Satyrus, 73

ARC: Κλ(αύδιος) [- - -], 59; Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύ­

διος, 60; Κλαύ(διος) Άλυπος, 61; Τιβ(έριος)

Κλαύδιος Άμυκος, 62; Ti(berius) Claudius

Antipater and Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Αντίπατρος

ARC 62a; (Κλαύδιος) Αττικός, 63; Τιβ(έριος)

Κλαύδιος Ευρώτας, 64; Κλ(αύδιος) Έλενος,

65; (Κλαύδιος) "Ιππαρχος, 66, 63 adn.; Cn.

Claudius Leonticus, 83 adn.; Κλ(άυδιος) Νεικό-

στρατος, 67; Κλ(αύδιος) Φιλάριστος, 68;

[Τιβ(έριος)] Κλαύδιος Πο[λύξ]ενος, 69;

Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Πρώτος, 70; Τιβ(έριος)

Κλαύδι[ος] Σεκοϋνδος, 71; Κλαύδιος Σύμφο­

ρος, 72; Κλαύδιος Τείμανδρος, 73

ARG: Κλ[αύδιος - - -], 80; Κλαύδι[ος - - -] or

ΚλαυδίΓα- - -], 81; Κλαύδιος, 82; Τι(βέριος)

Κλαύδι(ος), 83; Τι(βέριος) Κλαύδιος Αντίγο­

νος, 84: Τι(βέριος) Κλαύδιος Αντίγονος, 84 [1];

Τι[β(ερίου) Κλ]αυδίου Αντιγόνου, 84 [2];

Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Κάρος Φλαουιανός, 85;

Κλαύδιος Κλ(ε)οσσ[—], 86; [Τιβέρι]ος

Κλάυδ[ιος Δι(?)]ογένης, 87; Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύ­

διος Διοδότου υίός Διόδοτος, 88; [Τ]ιβ(έριος)

Κλαύδιος Φλαβίου Τερτίου υίό[ς Τ]έρτιος Φλα-

βιανός, 89; *[Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Φροντεΐνος],

90; *[Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Τιβερίου Φροντείνου

υιός Κυρείνα Φροντεΐνος] Νεική[ρατ]ο[ς], 91;

*Γν(αιος) Κλαύδιος Λεοντικός, 92; Τιβ(έριος)

Κλαύδι[ος] Μενεκλής, 93; [Τιβέριο]ς Κλαύδιος

Εύνόμου υίος Νικοτέλης, 94: Τι(βέριος) Κλαύ­

διος Εύνόμου υιός Νικοτέ[λης], 94 [1]; [Τιβέ-

ριο]ς Κλαύδιος Εύνόμου υίος Νικοτέλης, 94

[2]; [Νικο]τέλης 94 [3]; Τ[ι]β(έριος) Κλαύδιος

Παϋλος, 95; Τ[ι]β(έριος) Κλαύδιος Φαιδρίας,

96: Φα[ι]δρίου, 96 [1]; Τιβ(έριοι) Κλαύδιοι Φαι-

δρίας καί Παϋλος, 96 [2]; [Φ]αιδ[ρ]ίας, 96 [3];

Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος Φιλόξενος, 97; Τιβ(έριος)

Κλαύδιος Πωλλίων, 98; Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος

Πολυκράτης, 99: Κλαύδιος Πολυκρ[ά]της, 99

[1]; Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Πολυκράτους, 99 [2];

[Κ]λαύδιος Προκλια[νός], 100; Κλ(αύδιος)

'Ρητορικός, 101; Τιβ(έριος) Κλ(αύδιος)

Σευήρος, 102: Τιβ(έριος) Κλ(άυδιος) Σευή[ρος],

102 [1], Τιβ(έριος) Κλ(αύδιος) Σευήρος, 102 [2];

[Κλ]αύδιος Τειμ[- - -], 103; Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύ­

διος Τυχικός, 104: Τι(βερίου) Κλαυδίου Τυχι-

κοϋ, 104 [1]; Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Τυχικοϋ, 104

[2a]; [Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδί]ου [Τυχικοϋ], 104 [2b];

Κλαυδίου Τυχικοϋ, 104 [3]; [- - -]ικός, 104 [4];

Γάιος Κλαύδιος Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Τυχικοϋ

υίός Τυ[χικός], 105: [Γ(άιον)] Κλαύδιον

Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Τυχικοϋ υίόν Τυ[χικόν],

105 [a]; Γ(άιον) Κλα[ύδιον Τιβ(ερίου)

Κλαυδί]ου [Τυχικοϋ υίόν] Τυ[χι]κ[όν], 105 [b];

Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος Φαιδρίου υίος Ξενοκλής (Ι),

106: Τυβέρ[ι]ος (sic) Κλαύδιος Φα[ι]δρίου υιός

Ξενοκλής, 106 [1]; Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Ξενο-

κλέους, 106 [2]; Τι(βέριος) Κλ(αύδιος) Ξενο­

κλής (II), 107

COR: [.] (Claudius), 156; P(ublius) (Claudius),

157; Ti(berius) Qlaudius - - -], 158; [Ti(berius)]

Cl[audius], 159, [Ti.] Cl[audio] 159 adn.;

Ti(berius) Cl[audius - - -], 160; Ti(berius)

Cla[udius - - -], 161; Ti(berius) Cla[udius - - -],

162; [T]i(berius) Clau[dius - - -], 163;

ΓΤ]ιβ(έριος) Κλαύ[(διος) - - -], 164; [Τιβ. Κλαύ­

διος [- - -], 165; Ti(berius) Claudius [- - -], 166;

Ti[berius] Claudius Anaxilas, 167; Ti(berius)

Claudius Anaxilaus, 168; *Ti(berius) Claudius Ti.

Claudi Hipparchi f. Quir(ina) Atticus, 169: Ti.

Claudio Ti. Claudi Hipparchi f. Qu t. Attico, 169

[ΙΑ]; Ti. Claudio Ti. Qlaudi] Hippar[chi f. Quir.

A]t[tico], 169 [IB]; Ti. C[l. Attjici, 169 [2];

*Ti(berius) Claudius P. f. Fab(ia) Dinippus, 170:

Ti. Claudio T. f. Fab. Dinippo, 170 [1]; Ti.

Claudio T. f. [Fab.] Dinippo, 170 [2]; ; [Ti.

Claudijo T. [f. Fab. Dinippo], 170 [4]; [Ti.]

Claudi[oP. f. Fab.] Dinippo, 170 [5]; Ti. Claudio

T. f. Fab. Dinippo], 170 [6]; Ti. Claudio T. f.

[Fab.] Dinippo, 170 [7]; [Ti. Claudi]oT f. [Fab.

Dinippo], 170 [8]; [Ti.] Claudio Τ f. [Fab.

Dinippo], 170 [9]; [Ti. Claudio Τ f. Fab.

Dinippo], 170 [10]; [Ti. Claudi Din]ippi, 170

557

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

[11]; [Ti. Claudi Dinijppi, 170 [12]; Κλ(αύδιος)

[Κλα]υ[δ]ιανός Εύ[πυ]ρίδης Κλ(αυδίου)

Μινουκιανοϋ υίός, 171; Τιβ(έριος) Κλ(αύδιος)

Φα[- - -], 172; Ti(berius) Cl[audius

Her]mox[e]nus, 173; *Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος

Ηρώδης Αττικός, 174: Ηρώδης, 174 [1], [4];

[Άττικ]ός Ηρώδης, 174 [2]; Tib. Claudius

Herodes Atticus, 260 adn. and 545 adn.;

Ti(berius) Claudius Hipparchus, 175; [Κλαύδιος]

'Ιλλυριός, 176; [Τιβ(έριος)] Κλαύδιος Μάξιμος,

177: [Τιβ. Κ]λαυδίου Μαξίμου, 177 [1]; [Τιβ.]

Κλαυδίου Μαξίμο[υ], 177 [2]; [Τιβ. Κ]λαυδίου

Μαξίμου, 177 [3]; [Τιβ(έριος)] Κλαύδιος Μάξι­

μος [Νεώτερος], 178; Κλ(αύδιος) Μινουκιανός,

179; Ti(berius) Claudius Optatus, 180; Ti(berius)

Claudius Primigenius, 181; [Τιβ(έριος)

Κλα]ύδιος Σπηράτος, 182; Ti(berius) Claudius

Stephanus, 183; [..] Claudi[us] [.. f.] Qu[ir(ina)]

Valer [ianus], 184

EL: [Κλ]αύδ[ιος - - -], 121; [Κ]λαύ[διος - - -],

122; [Κ]λ[α]ύδ[ιος - - -], 123; [Κ]λαύδ[ιος - - -],

124; [Τιβ(έριος)] Κλαύδιος [- - -], 125;

ΓΤιβ(έριος)] Κλαύ[διος - - -], 126; [Τιβ(έριος)]

Κλαύδ[ιος - - -], 127; [Τι]β(έριος) ΚλΓαύδιος

- - -], 128; ΓΤι]β(έριος) Κλ[αύδιος - - -], 129;

Τ(ιβέριος) Κλ[αύδιος - - -], 130; ΓΤι](βέριος)

Κλ[αύδιος — ] α ν α [ — ] υίός, 131; Τιβ(έριος)

Κλαύ[διος — Ίαμίδης], 132; Τιβ(έριος)

Κλ(αύδιος) [—ι]ος, 133; Τιβ(έριος) Κλα[ύδιος

— Κλυτιάδης], 134; Κλαύδ[ιος — ] ο ς , 135;

Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Αγίας Λύσωνος , 136:

Κλαυ[δίο]υ Αγία, 136 [1], Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου

Αγία, 136 [2], Τιβ(έριον) Κλαύδιον Αγίαν, 136

[3], Αγίας [Αύσωνος], [Α]γίας Αύ[σ]ω[ν]ος Π.,

Α[ύσων Αγία], 136 [4]; Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος

Άφροδείσιος, 137; Claudius Apollonios, 162

adn.; Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος Απολλώνιος Απολ­

λώνιου, 138: Απολλ[ώ]νιος Απολλώνιου ϋός

Ηλείος ό καί Τιβέριος [Κλ]αύδιος, 138 [1];

Τι[βέριος Κ]λαύδιος Απολλώνιου υίος ô καί

Απολλών[ιος], 138 [2]; Απολλώνιον Απολλώ­

νιου τον καί Τιβέριον, 138 [3]; Τι(βέριος)

[Κ]λαύδιος Άρ [ Άρ]τεμά, 139; Τι(βέριος)

[Κ]λαύδιος Άρ[τεμάς Άρ]τεμά, 139 adn.;

Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Άριστέας, 140; *Κλαύδιος

Αριστοκλής, 141; Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Αριστο­

μένης, 142; *[Τι(βέριος) Κ]λαύδιος Άττ[ικό]ς

Ήρώδη[ς] [Ίπ]πάρχο[υ], 143: Α[ττ]ι[κ]ο[ϋ],

143 [1]; [Τι. Κ]λαύδιον Αττ[ικό]ν Ήρώδη[ν]

[Ίπ]πάρχο[υ], 143 [2]; *Λ(ούκιος) Βιβούλλιος

"Ιππαρχος Τι(βέριος) Κλαύδιος Αττικός Ηρώ­

δης (s. also Ηρώδης), 144: [Τιβ(έριον) Κλαύ­

διον] Ήρ[ώ]δη, 144 [1]; [Τιβερί]ου [Κλαυδί]ου

[Ήρώδου] and [Τιβέριος Κλαύδφς, Τ[ιβερίου

Κλαυδίου Αττικού] υίός, Ηρώδης Αθηναίος,

144 [2], Ηρώδης, 144 [3a-i]; Τιβ(έριος)

Κλαύ[δι]ος Κ[- - -], 145; Τιβ(έριος) Κλ(αύδιος)

Καλλιγένης (Ι), 146; Τιβ(έριος) Κλ(αύδιος)

Καλλιγένης (II), 147; *Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος

Κρισπιανός, 148: Τιβ(έριον) Κλαύδιον Κρι-

σπιανόν, νέον Έπαμεινώνδαν, 148 [1];

Τιβ(έριον) Κλαύδιον Κρισπιανόν, 148 [2];

*Κλ(αύδιος) Δημήτριος, 149; Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύ­

διος Διοκλής, 150; Τιβ(έριος) Κλ(αύδιος) Φαυ-

στεινος, 151; Τιβέρ(ιος) Κλ(αύδιος) Ύπατια-

νός, 152; [Κλάυδιο]ς Ύπατια[νός], 153;

Τιβέρ(ιος) Κλαύδιος Ύπατιανός, 154:

[Κλ(αύδιος) Ύπατιανός], 154 [1]; Κλαύ(διος)

Ύπ[α]τιανός, 154 [2]; Κλαύ(διος)

[Ύπατιανός], 154 [3]; Κλα(ύδιος) [Ύ]πατια-

νός, 154 [4]; [Κλαύδιος] Ύπ[ατιανός], 154 [5];

Κλαύδ(ιος) [Ύπατιανός], 154 [6]; Κλ(αύδιος)

Ύπατιανός, 154 [7]; Κλ(αύδιος) Ύπατιανός,

154 [8]; Τι(βέριος) Κ[λαύδιος Ύπατιανός], 154

[9]; [Κλαύδιος Ύπατιανός], 154 [10]; Κλαύδιος

Λουκηνός Σαίκλαρος, 251; Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος

Λύσων Κλαυδίου Αγία υίός, 155: Τιβ(έριος)

Κλαύδιος Αύσων, 155 [1]; Τι(βέριον)

Κλαύδ[ιο]ν Λύσωνα, Κλαυ[δίο]υ Αγία υίόν,

155 [2]; Τιβ(έριον) Κλαύδιον Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυ­

δίου Αγία καί Γιγανίας Πώλλης υίόν Αύσωνα,

155 [3]; Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Αύσωνος, 155 [4];

Α[ύσων Αγία], 155 [5a]; Αύσων Αγία Π., 155

[5b]; [Τιβ(έριος) Κ]λαύδιος Μάξιμος, 156;

Τίτος Κλ(αύδιος) Νικήρατος, 157; Τιβ(έριος)

Κλαύδιος Όλυμπος Ίαμίδης, 158: [Τι(βέριος)

Κλα]ύδιος "Ολυνπος Ίαμίδης, 158 [1];

Κλ(αύδιος) νΟλυμ[πος] Ταμίδης, 158 [2]; Κλαύ­

διος "Ολυ[μ]πος Ταμίδης Ν, 158 [3];

[Τιβ(έριος)] Κλ(αύδιος) "Ολυμπος [Ίαμίδης],

158 [4]; Κλ(αύδιος) "Ολυμπος Ίαμίδης, 158 [5];

Τιβ(έριος) [Κλ(αύδιος) "Ολυμπος Ίαμ]ίδης, 158

[6]; [Όλ]ύμπου, 158 [7]; Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύ(διος)

Όπτάτο[ς], 159; Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Πέλωψ

Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Άριστέα καί Άντωνίας

Κλεοδίκης υίός, 160: Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου

Πέλοπος, 160 [1]; Τιβ(έριον) Κλαύδιον Πέλοπα,

Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Αριστέα καί Αντωνίας

Κλεοδίκης υίόν, 160 [2]; Κλαύ(διος) Πολυκρά­

της Ίαμίδης, 161: [Κλαύδιος Πολυκράτης]

558

INDEX I: ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN

Ίαμίδης, 161 [1]; Κ[λαύ(διος) Πολυκράτης

Ίαμ(ίδης)], 161 [2]; Κλαύ(διος) Πολυκρά[της]

Ίαμ(ίδης), 161 [3]; Κλαύδ(ιος) Πολυκράτης

Ίαμ(ίδης), 161 [4]; [Κλαύδιος Πολυ]κράτης

Ίαμίδης, 161 [5]; Κλ(αύδιος) Πολυκράτης

Ίαμίδης, 161 [6]; Κλαύδιος Πολύνεικος 161a;

Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος Τοϋφος, 162; Claudius

Rufus, 162 adn.; Κλαύδιος Τέρτυλλος, 163;

Κλαύδιος Θεογένης, 164; Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος

Θεσσαλός, 165; Κλαύδιος Τεισαμενός Ίαμίδης,

166: [Κλαύδιος Τεισαμενός Ία]μίδης, 166 [1];

[Κλαύδιο]ς Τισαμενός [Ίαμίδης], 166 [2];

Κλαύ(διος) Τεισαμενός Ίαμ(ίδης), 166 [3];

Κλ(αύδιος) Τεισαμενός Ίαμ(ίδης), 166 [4];

[Κ]λ(αύδιος) [Τ]εισ[αμ]ενος Ία[μ]ίδης, 166 [5];

Κλ(αύδιος) Τεισαμενός Ίαμίδης, 166 [6] and

166 [7]; Claudius Valerius Menander, 213 adn.;

*Λ(ούκιος) Κλαύδιος Βιβούλλιος Τήγιλλος

Ηρώδης, Ήρώδου καί Τηγίλλης υίός, 167;

Κλαύδιος Ζηνόφιλος, 168

Cleander

COR: [Publius Memmius C]leand[er], 421

C\(e)isthenesfKXeioQév(]ç

COR: Cl(e)isthenes, [Κλεισθένης], 159 adn.

Clemens

ACH: (Attius) Clemens, 41; C. Laetitius

Clemens, 142

Κλημεντεΐνος

COR: Μ(άρκος) Αντώνιος Κλημ[εντεΐνος], 60

Κλεόβουλος

EL: Γ(άιος) Κλώδιος Ιούλιος Κλεόβουλος,

169: Γ(άιος) Κλώδιος Ιούλιος Κλεόβουλος, 169

[Ι]; Γ(άιον) Κλώ(διον) Ίού(λιον) Κλεόβουλον,

169 [2]

Κλεοδίκη

EL: Άντωνία Κλεοδίκη, 22;

Κλαυδία Κλεοδίκη, 117

Cleogenes/Κλεογένης

ARG: [—]ένους υιός Κλεογένης, 268

COR: [Q(uintus)] [M]a[e]cius

Q. 1. Cleogen[es], 389

Κλεόμαχος

EL: Αύ(ρήλιος) Κλεόμαχος (Κλεομάχου) Κλυ­

τιάδης, 74

Κλ(ε)οσσ[- - -]

ARG: Κλαύδιος Κλ(ε)οσσ[- - -], 86

Κλεοσθένης

ARG: Γν(αιος) Πονπήιος Κλεοσθένης (Ι), 207;

Γν(αιος) Πομπήιος Κλεοσθένους υιός Κλεοσθέ­

νης (Π), 208

COR: Πομπήιος Κλεοσθένης, 485

Clodia

COR: [Cl]odia, 185; Clodia Bractice, 186; Clodia

Homonoia, 187; Clodia Polla, 188

Clodius/Κλώδιος

ACH: A. Clod[ius- - -], 74; C(aius) Clodius

Urbanus, 75

ARG: [Κλ]ώδιος Φιλίσκος, 108

COR: [- - -] Cl[odiu]s [- - -], 189; [- - -

Κλ]ώδιο[ς—], 190; Λ(ούκιος) Κλώδιος Άρρι-

δαιος, 191; Clodius Euphemus, 192; Clodius

Granianus, 193; Γάιος Κλώδιος Φίλων, 194;

Γ(άιος) Κλώδιος Σεκοϋνδος, 195; Κλώδιο<ς>

θ α λ λ [ — ] , 196; Λ(ούκιος) Κλώδιος Βήρος

Φαυστινιανός, 197

EL: Γ(άιος) Κλώδιος 'Ιούλιος Κλεόβουλος,

169: Γ(άιος) Κλώδιος Ιούλιος Κλεόβουλος, 169

[1]; Γ(άιον) Κλώ(διον) Ίού(λιον) Κλεόβουλον,

169 [2]; Γ(άιος) Κλώδιος ΣεκοΓϋνδος], 170

Clymenus

COR: L(ucius) Rutilius Clymenus 1,538

Cnaeus

ARG: *Γναιος (see *Cnaeus Publilius, 225)

Cocceius/Κοκκαίειος

ARC: Κοκκαίειος, 74

COR: *Cocce[ius - - -], 198; Cocceius

Censorinus, 150 adn.

Κόκ<κ>ος

COR: Κόκ<κ>ος, 199

Coelia

ACH: Coelia M(arci) [f(ilia)] Secunda, 76

Coelius

ACH: M(arcus) Coelius P(ublii) f(ilius), 77;

P(ublius) (Coelius), 78;

(M. Coelius M. 1.) Felix, 79

Κόγνιτος

EL: Μ(άρκος) Άττήδιος Κόγνιτος, 58:

[Μ(άρκος) Αττήδιος] Κόγνιτος, 58 [1];

Μ(αρκος) Αττήδιος Κόγνιτορ, 58 [2] Κολεστινιανός

ARC: Κο[λ]εσ[τ]ινιανοΰ, 56 adn.

Cor[- - -]

COR: M(arcus) Fu[lvius- - - (?)] Cor[- - -], 280

Coranus

COR: L(ucius) Coranus Patrobius, 200 Κόρινθος

ARG: Αύρ(ήλιος) Κόρινθος, 42

EL: Corinthas, son of Nicephorus, adn. 144

Corinthius

COR: C(aius) Heius Corin[thius], 307

559

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Corinthus/Κόρινθος

COR: M(arcus) Calpetanus Corinthus, 129; [- - -]

Corint[hu]s, 201; Λ(ούκιος) Κορνήλιος Κόριν­

θος (I), 220; Λ(ούκιος) Κορνήλιος Κόρινθος

(Π), 221; Γ(άιος) Μούσσιος Κόρινθ[ος], 429;

P(ublius) Terentius Cor[in]thus, 584: [- - -

Terejntius [- - - Corìnjthus, 584 [1]; [rasura - - -]

Teren[tius - - -], 584 [2]; P. Terentio Cor[- - -],

584 [3]; Βαλερις Μα. Κ[ό]ρινθος, 605

Cornelia

ACH: Cornelia Gemella, 80

COR: Cornel(ia) Baebia, 202; Cornelia M. f.

[Procula] (?), 203; [Co]rn[elia Secunda], 204;

[Cornelia Semne, 205

Cornelius/Κορνήλιος

ARC: Κορνή[λιος — ] , 75; Κορνήλιος Έπα-

φρόδειτος, 76; Κορνήλιος Έπιτυγχανίων, 77

ARG: Κορνήλιος, 109; Κορ(νήλιος) Άμανδος,

110; Λ(εύκιος) Κορνήλιος Ίνγένου[ος] or "Ινγε-

νος, 111: Α(εύκιον) Κορνήλιον Ίνγένου[ον],

111 [1]; Α(εύκιον) Κορνήλιον Ίνγενον, 111 [2];

[. Κορ]νήλιος Λυκεύς, 112; Κορ(νήλιος)

Μακίας or Μαικίας, 113: Κορ(νηλίου) Μακία

113 [1], Κορ(νηλίου) Μαικία 113 [2]; Γναΐος

Κορνήλιος Σωδάμου υίος Νικάτας, 114: Νικά-

ταν Σωδάμου, 114 [1]; Γναΐον Κορνήλιον

Σωδάμου υίόν Νικάταν, 114 [2]; Γναίου, 114

[3]; Γν(αιος) Κορνήλιος Φιλίσκος, 115; Γναιος

Κορνήλιος Γναίου υίος Ποϋλχρος, 116: Γναΐος

Κορνήλιος Ποϋλχερ, 116 [1]; Γναΐον Κορνή­

λιον Γναίου υίόν Ποϋλχρον, 116 [2]; *Γν(αιος)

Κορνήλιος Τιβερίου υιός Φαβία Ποΰλχρος,

117: Γν(αΐον) Κορνήλιον Τιβερίου υίόν Φαβία

Ποϋλχρον, 117 [1]; Κορνήλιε Ποϋλχε[ρ], 117

[2]; Τιβέριος (Κορνήλιος Ποϋλχρος), 118

COR: *[- - -] Κορνή[λιος] [- - -], 206; *[- - -]

Κορνήλει[ος], 207; Κορνήλιο[ς - - -], 208; [.]

(Cornelius), 209; [- - - Qornelius Q. f. [- - -],

210; L(ucius) Cor[nelius — ] , 211; L(ucius)

Cornelius], 212; M(arcus) (Cornelius), 213;

M(arcus) Cornelius [—], 214; Q(uintus)

(Cornelius), 215; Q(uintus) Corneli[us], 216;

Q(uintus) Cor[nelius — ] , 217; Q(uintus)

Cornelius [- - -], 218; Τιβ(έριος) Κορνήλιο[ς - - -],

219; Λ(ούκιος) Κορνήλιος Κόρινθος (Ι), 220;

Λ(ούκιος) Κορνήλιος Κόρινθος (Π), 221;

*P(ublius) Cornelius Crescens, 222; Κορνήλιος

Δε[- - -], 223; * [ . ] Κορνή[λιος] Μαικι[ανός],

224; Κορνήλιο[ς ]ων, 225; [. Cornelius

[Pulcher], 226; Τιβ(έριος) Κορνήλιος

Ποϋλχρος, 227; *Γν(αϊος) Κορνήλιος Τιβ. Κορ­

νηλίου Πούλχρου Φαβία Ποϋλχρος, 228:

Γν(αΐον) Κορνήλιον Τιβ(ερίου) Κορνηλίου

Πούλχρου υίόν Φαβία(ι) Ποϋ[λ]χρον, 228 [ΙΑ];

[Γ]ν. Κορνήλιον Τιβ. Κορνηλίου Πού[λχρου

υ]ίόν Φαβία(ι) Ποϋλχρον, 228 [IB]; Γν(αΐον)

Κορνήλιον Ποϋλχρο[ν], 228 [2]; Γν(αϊον) Κορ­

νήλιον Ποϋλχρον, 228 [3]; Γν(αΐον) [Κορνή­

λιον Ποϋλχρον Τιβ(ερίου) Φαβ(ίαι) Πούλχρου

υίόν, 228 [8]; Γν(αΐον) [Κορνήλιον] Τιβ(ερίου)

[Φαβ(ίαι) Πούλχρου] υβόν], 228 [9]; [Γν. Κορ­

νηλίου] Πούλχρου, 228 [12]; Γν. Κορνήλιος Γν.

υίος Ποϋλχρος, 226 adn. and 577 adn.; Γν(αΐος)

Κορνήλιος Ποϋλχερ νεώτ(ερος), 229; Λ(ούκιος)

Κορνήλιος Σαβεΐνος, 230; Q(uintus) Co[r]n-

[elius . f. A]em(ilia) Secundus (I), 231: Q(uintus)

Co[r]n[elius . f. A]em(ilia) Secundus, 231 [1];

[- - - Cor]neli[- - -], 231 [2]; Q(uintus)

Corn[elius] Secu[nd]us (II), 232; [. Cornelius

Secundus M]a[e]cianus, 233; Cn(aeus)

[Corneliu]s Speratus, 234; Κορνήλιος Βετούριος

Θεόφιλος, 235

EL: Κορνήλιος, 171; Γ(άιος) Κορνήλ[ιος — ] ,

172; Π(όπλιος) Κορνήλιος Ειρηναίου υιός

Αρίστων, 173; Ρ. Cornelius Aristo, adn. 173

Contunda

ACH: Cornufic[ia] Gn(aei) f(ilia) Modesta, 81

Cornuficius

ACH: Gn(aeus) (Cornuficius), 82

Κρατερός

EL: Λ(ούκιος) Πομπήιος Κρατερός Κασσια-

νός, 302

Κρατίνος

ARC: Γάιος Ιούλιος Λάκωνος υίος Κρατίνος, 99

Crescens/Κρήσκης/Κρήσκενς

ACH: Q(uintus) Manlius Q(uinti) f(ilius)

Quir(ina) Crescens, 158; Κρήσκενς, 272,277;

Κρήσκης, 83

COR: *P(ublius) Cornelius Crescens, 222; Κρή­

σκης, 687

Κρισπιανός

EL: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Κρισπιανός, 148

Crispinus/Κρισπεΐνος

ACH: Κρισπεϊνος, 84; Crispinus, 84 adn.;

Τ(ίτος) Φλ(άβιος) Καικίλος Κρισπεΐνος, 108

EL: Π(όπλιος) Αιλ(ιος) Αντώνιος Κρισπεινος

Μητρότειμος, 2

Crispus/ Κρεισσπος

COR: M(arcus) Iulius Μ. f. Aem(ilia) Crispus, 338

EL: [— Κ]ρεϊσσπο[ς], 174

560

INDEX I: ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN

Crotonensis

COR: *P[ublius] Calpu[rnius. f(ilius)]

Croto[nensis], 132

Κούριος

EL: Μ(άρκος) Κούριο[ς — ] , 175

Curtius

ACH: P(ublius) Curtius [- - -], 85; L(ucius)

Curtius Onesiphorus, 86

COR: C(aius) (Curtius), 237; C(aius) Curtius

Benignus, 238; C(aius) Qurtius] C. fil. [- - -]

Benig[n]us Iuventianus, 239; C(aius) Cu[r]tius C.

f. [- - -] Les[b]ic[us], 240

Cutius

ARG:Cutius, 119

D[---]

COR: Manlia D[- - -], 392

Δαμαίνετος

ARC: Πομπήιος Δαμαίνετος, 136

Δαμάριστος

EL: Τ(ίτος) Φλάβιος Δαμάριστος, 197

Δαμαρώ

ARG: [Κ]λαυδία Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Πολυ­

κράτους θυγατέρα Δαμαρώ, 75

Damo

EL: Damo, son of Aristeas, 38 adn.

Damonicus

COR: L(ucius) Antonius Damonicus, 61

Δαμοξένα

EL: Κλαυδία Δαμοξένα, 118

Daphnus

ACH: [. P]ontius [Da]phnus, 195

Δε[- - -]

COR: Κορνήλιος Δε[- - -], 223

Δεκούμιος

ARG: Λ(ούκιος) Δεκούμιος Ξάνθος, 120

Delm[- - -]/Δηλμ[- - -]

COR: [L(ucius) - - - L. 1.] Delm[- - -], [Λεύκιος

— ] ο ς Λευκίου απελ[εύθερος Δηλμ—], 241

Delmaticus

COR: Delm[aticus (?)], 241 adn.

Δημήτριος

ARG: [Δημ]ήτριος Δημητρίου 'Ρωμαίος, 121

EL: *Κλ(αύδιος) Δημήτριος, 149

Δέρκιος

ARG: Δέρκιος (?), 122

Δικαιοσύνη

EL: Ιουλία [Δικαιοσύνη Γά£ο[υ Ίο]υ[λίο]υ

Ίτ[αλικοϋ], 228

Didia

ACH: (Didia) Prima, 87; Didia Urbana, 88

Didius

EL: *A(ulus) Didi[u]s [Gallus], 176

Digna

ACH: Digna, 89

Dinippus

COR: *Ti(berius) Claudius P. f. Fab(ia) Dinippus,

170

Διοκλής

EL: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Διοκλής, 150

Διόδοτος

ARG: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Διοδότου υίος Διό­

δοτος, 88; Γν(αΐος) Πομπήιος Κλεοσθένους

υίος Διόδοτος, 209

Διογένης

ARG: [Τιβέρι]ος Κλαύδ[ιος Δι(?)]ογένης , 87

Dionysius/Διονύσιος

ARC: [Αύρ(ήλιος)] Διονύσιος (Διονυσίου), 27;

'Ιούλιος Διονύσιος, 100; Όφίλλιος Διονύσιος,

127; Π(όπλιος) Σύλλιος Διονύσιος, 152

ARG: Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Διονύσιος, 43;

Π(όπλιος) Αιλι(ος) Διονύσιος ό Άντιόχου, 8

COR: *Aur(elius) Dionysius, 101

Διόσκορος

COR: Αιλιος Διόσκορος, 14

Doius

ACH: L(ucius) (Doius), 90; M(arcus) Doius

L(ucii) f(ilius) Quir(ina) Baibus, 91

Δομέστιχος

COR: Δομ[έστιχος], 688

Domitia/Δομετία

COR: [Do]mitia, 242; [Domit]ia Saturni[la], 243;

Δομετία Φιλίπ<π>α<ς> καί Λουκίου Δομετίου

Λουκίου υίο<ϋ> Φαλέρνα Σατορνίλα

Άπολλωνίς, 244

Domitius/Dometius/Δομίτιος/Δομέτιος

ACH: P(ublius) (Domitius), 92; [P(ublius)

Do]mitius P(ublii) f(ilius) [T]ro(mentina) Oriculo,

93; Δομίτιος Φαιδρός, 94; [.] Δομίτιος [0]ύρβα-

νός, 95

COR: Λούκιος [Δομέτιος], 245; Λούκιος Δομέ-

τιος Λουκίου υίος Φαλέρνα, 246; Δομίτιος

Αλέξανδρος, 247

EL: *Γναΐος Δομέτιος, 177; Cn. Dometius

Ahenobarbus, Cn. Dometius L. f. L. n.

Ahenobarbus, Cn. Dometius Cn. f. L. n.

Ahenobarbus, Cn. Dometius Cn. f. Cn. n.

Ahenobarbus adn. ill

561

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Donatus

COR: Donatus, 248

Doneta

COR: Can[inia] Done[ta], 133; [Doneta], 249

Δωράς

ARC: Ίούλ(ιος) Δωράς, 101

Δώρος

ARC: Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος Δώρος, 102

Durcatius

ACH: L(ucius) (Durcatius), 96; L(ucius)

Durcatius L(ucii) lib(ertus) Cissus, 97; L(ucius)

Durcatius Eros, 98

Εκλεκτός

EL: Ούαλέριος Εκλεκτός, 329

Edasena

ACH: Numisia L(ucii) f(ilia) Edasena, 172

Egnatius/Έγνάτ ιος

ACH: Q(uintus) (Egnatius), 99; Q(uintus) Egnatius

Q(uinti) f(ilius) Quir(ina) Timotheus, 100

COR: C(aius) (Egnatius), 250; Cn(aeus)

Egnatius C. f., 251; Π(όπλιος) Έγ[νάτιος]

Άπολλ[- - -], 252

EL: *Γναΐος Έγνάτιος Γναίου υίός, 178:

[Γναΐον Έγνά]τιον Γναίου υίόν, 178 [1], Γναΐον

Έγνάτιον Γναίο[υ] υίόν, 178 [2]; Π(όπλιος)

Έγνάτιος Βράχυ[λλος], 179; Π(όπλιος) Έγνά­

τιος Μάξιμος Βενυστεινος, 180; Π(όπλιος)

Έγνάτιος Βενυστεΐνος Βενυστείνου, 181

Είσάς

ARC: Μ(άρκος) Πομπήιος ΕΊσάς Αιλιανός, 137

ΕΊσίδωρος

EL: Τ(ίτος) Φλάβιος Είσίδωρος, 198

Έλευθερίς

ARG: Αύρηλί[α Έλευ]θερίς, 29

Έλπιδϋς

ARC: Αύρ(ήλιος) Έλπιδΰς, 28

Έλπινείκη

EL: Άππία Άννία Ά[τ]ειλία Τήγιλλα Έλπινεί­

κη Άγριππεινα Άτρία Πόλλα, Ήρώδου καί

[Τη]γίλλης θυγάτ[ηρ], 16

Em[- - -]

ACH: C(aius) Em[- - -], 101

Eminius

ACH: 101 adn.: Em[inius]

Epagathus

COR: C(aius) Iulius Aug(us)ti l(ibertus)

Epagathus, 339; *[C(aius) Iulius Aug(usti)

l(ibertus)] Epagathus, 340

Έπαφρόδιτος

ARC: Αύρ(ήλιος) Έπαφρόδιτος Αφροδισίου,

29; Αύρ(ήλιος) Έπαφρόδιτος Έπαφρ[ά], 30;

Κορνήλιος Έπαφρόδειτος, 76

ARG: Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Έπαφρ[όδιτος]

Εύτύχου, 45; Τι(βέριος) 'Ιούλιος Έπαφρόδει-

τος, 145

Έφηβος

EL: Λ(ούκιος) Καικίλιος Φοίβος [ο] καί

Έφηβος, 99

Epictetus/Έπίκτητος

ARG: [Κύι]ντος Άλλήιος Έπίκ[τητος (?) — ] τ ο ς

υίός, 13; [Κύι]ντος Άλλήιος Έπίκ[τητος (?)

—]ιο[υ] υίός, 13 adn.; [. Β]άσσον Άλλήιον

Έπικ[- ca. 5- Έπιδαυρ]ίο[υ] υίόν, 13 adn.

COR: Epictetus 260 adn. and 545 adn.

Έπιγόνη

ARC: Κλαυδία Έπιγόνη, 57

Epinicus/Έπίνικος

ACH: M(arcus) Lollius Epinicus, 147

EL: Δ(έκμος) 'Ιούνιος Έπίνικος, 246

Επιφανής

ARC:*Ίoύλιoς Επιφανής Φιλόπαππος, 103

Epiroticus

ACH: (C. Iulius C. 1.) Philomusus Epiroticus, 138

Έπιτυγχανίων

ARC: Κορνήλιος Έπιτυγχανίων, 77

Erastus/Έραστος

COR: [—] Erastus, 254; Βιτέλλιος Έ ρ α -

στος, 651

Έράτων

EL: Αΰλος Σέξτ(ι)ος Έράτων, 323

Ermetus

COR: Marcius Ermetus, 397

Eros

ACH: L(ucius) Durcatius Eros, 98

Erotis

ACH: [ — i]a Erotis, 261; Aemilia Erotis, 4

Εύκαρπίδης

EL: Αύρ(ήλιος) Εύκαρπίδης, 75; [Μάρ(κος)]

Αύρ(ήλιος) Εύκαρπίδης Ζωπύρο[υ], 76

Ευχάριστος

COR: [.] Λικίνιος Ευχάριστος, 376

Ευδαίμων

ARC: Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος Ευδαίμων, 104

Εϋδαμος

EL: Γ(άιος) Μέμμιος Εΰδαμος, 275

Εϋδημος

EL: Μ(άρκος) Άν[τώνιος Εϋ]δημος, 39

562

INDEX I: ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN

Ευδία

ARC: 'Ιουλία Ευδία Εύτελείνου, 91

Εύέλπιστος: see Evelpistus/Εύέλπιστος

Εύμένης

EL: Μ(άρκος) Εύμ[έν]ης, 269

Εύμολπος

COR: Γ(άιος) Αντώνιος Εϋμο[λ]πο[ς], 62

Εύοδος

ARC: Αύρ(ήλιος) Εϋοδος 'Ιέρωνος, 31

Euphami[—]

COR: [- - -]s Euphami[- - -], 253

Euphamidas

COR: Euphami[das] 253 adn.

Euphemus

COR: Clodius Euphemus, 192

Euporus

COR: M(arcus) Pacuius Euporus, 455

Euprepes/Εύπρεπής

ACH: Q(uintus) Cassius Euprepes, 68;

[Κάσ]σιος Εύπρ<ε>πή[ς], 69

Εύπυρίδης

COR: Κλ(αύδιος) [Κλα]υ[δ]ιανός Εύ[πυ]ρίδης

Κλ(αυδίου) Μινουκιανοϋ υίός, 171

Ευρώτας

ARC: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Ευρώτας, 64

Eurycles/Εύρυκλής

ARC: *Γ(άιος) Ιούλιος Φαβία Εύρυκλής

Ήρκλανός Λ(ούκιος) Ούιβούλλιος Πειος, 105:

Γ(άιος) Ιούλιος Εύρυκλής Ήρκλανός

Α(ούκιος) Ούιβούλλιος Πεΐος, 105 [1]; [Γ(άιον)

Ίούλι]ον Φαβία Εύρυ[κλέα Ήρκλανόν

Α(ούκιον) Ούι]βούλλιον Π[εΐον], 105 [2]

ARG: [Γάιος] 'Ιούλιος Λαχάρους υιός Εύρυ­

κλής, 146: [Γάιον] Ίούλιον Ααχάρους υίό[ν

Εύρυκλέα], 146 [1], [Γ(αϊου) Ιουλίου] Εύρυκλέ-

ους, 146 [2]

COR: *C(aius) (Iulius Eurycles), 341

Εύτυχ[- - -]

ARC: Αύρ(ήλιος) Εϋτ[υχ- - -], 32

ARG: Γ(άιος) Βαλέριος Εύτυχ[—], 261

Εύτύχης

COR: Γ(άιος) Ιούλιος Ευτυχής, 342

EL: Αύρ(ήλιος) Εύτύχης, 77

Εύτυχιανός

COR: *Αύρ(ήλιος) Εύτυχιανός, 102

Eutychis

COR: Fulvia Eutychis, 277

Εύτυχος/Eutychus

ACH: [- - -] Antonius Eu[tychus ?], 29

ARC: Μ(άρκος) Οϋλπιος Εϋτυχος Σεβαστού

απελεύθερος, 163

ARG: Π(όπλιος) Αΐλιος Εϋτυχος, 9

Evelpistus/Εύέλπιστος

COR: Marcius Evelpistus, 398; Γάιος Ούίβι[ος]

Εύέλπισ[τος], 624

Fabius/Φάβιος

ACH: C(aius) Fabius D(ecimi) [f(ilius) - - -], 102;

L(ucius) (Fabius), 103; L(ucius) Fabius L(ucii)

f(ilius) Quir(ina), 104; Κόιντος Φάβιος Κοΐντου

Μάξιμος, 105

COR: Q. Fab[ius] Q. f. [- - -] Carpet[anus], 256

Φάβουλλος

ARG: Φάβουλλος, 123

Fau[- - -]

ACH: VatiniaFau[---],241

Φαυστεινιανός

COR: Λ(ούκιος) Κλώδιος Βήρος Φαυστεινια-

νός, 197

EL: Βιβούλλιος Φαυστεινιανός [Άλεξά]νδρου,

342: [Βιβούλλιος Φαυστεινιανός Ία]μίδης, 342

[1]; [Βιβούλλιος Φαυσφινιανός [Ίαμ(ίδης)],

342 [2]; Βιβ(ούλλιος) [Φαυ]στεινι[ανός

Ία]μί(δης), 342 [3]; Βιβούλλιος Φαυστ[ει]νιανός

Ίαμ(ίδης), 342 [4]; Βιβούλλιος Φαυστεινιανός

[Ί]αμί(δης), 342 [5]; [Βιβ(ούλλιος)] Φαυ[στει-

νιανός], 342 [6]; Βιβού[λλιος Φαυστεινιανός

Αλεξά]νδρου, 342 [7]; Βιβ(ούλλιος) Φαυστει-

νιανός Κλυτιάδης, 342 [8]; Βιβ(ούλλιος) Φαυ-

στει(νι)ανός Κλυτιάδης, 342 [9]

Φαυστ(ε)1νος

COR: Α(ύλος) Μαίκιο[ς Φαυστΐ]νος, 390;

[Λ(ούκιος)] Μαίκιο[ς Φ]αυστεΐνο[ς], 391

EL: Τιβ(έριος) Κλ(αύδιος) Φαυστεΐνος, 151

Faustus/Φαΰστος

ACH: M(arcus) Attius Faustus, 42; Faustus, 277

ARG: Φαϋστος (I), 124; Φαϋστος (II) Φαύ-

στου, 125

COR: Faustus, 257

EL: Φαϋστος, 182: Φαύστου 182 [1], [Φαύστου]

182 [2]; [Φ]αϋστ[ος] Φιλίππου, 183

Felicula

ACH: [- ca. 4-] Feli[c]ula, 106

Felix/Φήλειξ

ACH: (M. Coelius M. 1.) Felix, 79; T(itus)

Statilius T(iti) f(ilius) Pal(atina) Felix, 222; T(itus)

Su<lp>i<oius [.] f(ilius) Quir(ina) Felix, 225

ARC: Γάιος Άσίνιος Φήλει[ξ], 12

ARG: Φήλιξ Φιλοκ[-03. 3-]ου, 126

563

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

COR: [- - -] [Fe]lix, 258; C(aius) Novius Felix,

433; Feli(x), 689

Fervida

COR: Marcia Ferv[ida], 395

Festus/Φήστος

ACH: Festus, 107

EL: Φήστος, 184

Φίδος

ARG: Λ(ούκιος) Λαίλιος Φίδος, 158

Firmus

ACH: Sex(tus) Appulus L(ucii) f(ilius) Firmus, 38

COR: [P. Aefi]cius P. f. [Ae]m(ilia) Firmus

Sta[tia]nus, 11: T. Aefici[u]s Firm[us - --], 11 [1];

[P(ublio) Aefijcio T. f. [Ae]m(ilia) Firmo

Sta[tia]no, 11 [2]

Flaccus/Φλάκκος

COR: Γ(άιος) Άβίδιος Φλά[κκος], 2; Γ(άιος)

Κάσσιος Γ. ύός Φλάκκος, 144; Q(uintus) Fulvius

Flaccus, 281

Flam[- - -]

COR: L(ucius) Paconius Flam[- - -], 449

Flamininus

COR: T. Quinctius Flamininus 526 adn.

Flavia/Φλαουΐα

EL: Φλαουϊα Γόργω, 185; Flavia Scriboniana

213 adn.

Φλαβιανή

COR: Φλαβιανή, 259

Φλαβιανός/ Φλαουιανός

ACH: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Κάρος Φλαουιανός,

85; Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Φλαβίου Τερτίου υίό[ς

Τ]έρτιος Φλαβιανός, 89

COR: Φλαβιανός, 174 adn, 264 adn., 545 adn.;

Φλαβιανός (I), 260; Φλαβιανός (Π), 261;

Λ(ούκιος) Φλάβιος Φλαβιανός, 265

Flavius/Φλάβιος/Φλάουιος

ACH: Τ(ίτος) Φλ(άβιος) Καικίλος

Κρισπείνος, 108

ARC: Φλάβιος Σωσικράτου ύός, 78; Φλάβιος

Ήρακλείδας, 79; Τ(ίτος) Φλ(άβιος)

Φιλάργυρος, 80

ARG: Φλά[βι- - -], 127; Γ(άιος) Φλάβιος Αλέ­

ξανδρος, 128; Φλάβιος Τέρτιος, 129

COR: Φλά[βιος] 2 adn.; Τ(ίτος) Φλαβ[ιος- - -],

262; T(itus) Flavius Aug. lib. Antio[chus], 263;

*[Λ(ούκιος) Φλάβιος Άρριανός], 264 adn.; Ti.

Flavius Arrianus 260 and 545 adn.; *Λ(ούκιος)

Φλάβιος Φλαβιανός, 265; Φλ(άβιος)

Γενεθλίδ(ιος) Ίοΰστος, 266; *Φλάβιος

Έρμ[ο]γενης, 267; Λ(ούκιος) Φ λ [ — ] Λ [ — ] ,

268; [- - -] Fla(vius) 0[l]umpu[s], 269; *Τ(ίτος)

Φλάβ(ιος) Όλυμπιανός, 270; Q(uintus) Flavius

Philippus, 271; T(itus) Flavius Pompeianus, 272

and [T. Flavius Pompeianus] 64 adn.; Φλάβιος

Τρωΐλος (I), 273; Φλάβιος Τρωϊλος (Π), 274;

*Φλ(άβιος) Ουλπ(ιος) Μακάριος, 275;

Φλ(άβιος) Βαλ[- - -], 276

EL: [- - -] Φλ(άβιος) [- - -], 186; Φλ(άβιος) [- - -],

187; Τ(ίτος) Φλά[(βιος) - - - ] , 188; Τ(ίτος)

Φ[λάβιος - - - (?)], 189; [Τ(ίτος) Φλ]άβιο[ς],

190; T. Flavius Alexander 208 adn.; ΓΤ(ίτος)

Φλ]άβιος Άπολλοφάνης, 191; *Τ(ίτος)

Φλάβ(ιος) Αρχέλαος (Ι) Αρχελάου, 192:

Φλ(άβιος) Αρχέλαος Αρχελάου, 192 [1];

Τ(ίτος) Φλ(άβιος) Αρχέλαος ό κράτιστος, 192

[2]; Τ(ίτον) Φλάβιον Αρχέλαον, 192 [3]; Τ(ίτον)

Φλάβ(ιον) Αρχέλαον, 192 [4]; Φλάβ(ιος) Αρχέ­

λαος, 192 [5]; Φλ(άβιος) Αρχέλαος (Π) Αρχε­

λάου, 193; Τ(ίτος) Φλά(βιος) [Άριστόβιος (?)],

194; [Φλ]άβιος Καικιλι[α]νός, 195; [Φ]λ(άβιος)

Κάλλιππος, 196; Τ(ίτος) Φλάβιος Δαμάριστος,

197; Τ(ίτος) Φλάβιος ΕΊσίδωρος, 198;

Φλάβ(ιος) Αρμόδιος, 199; Τίτος Φλάουιος

Ηράκλειτος, 200; Φλάβ(ιος) Λάιος, 201;

Φλάβ(ιος) Λεωνίδας, 202: Φλά(βιος) Αεωνίδας

Ν, 202 [1]; Φλαβίου Αεωνίδου, 202 [2]; ΓΤ(ίτος)

Φλά(βιος) Λεωνί(?)]δας, 203; Flavius Marc(ius ?)

Scribonianus 213 adn.; Τ(ίτος) Φλάβιος Νάρκισ­

σος, 204; Τίτος Φλ(άβιος) Νικήρατος 157 adn.;

Φλά(βιος) Φιλόμουσο[ς], 205; Φλά(βιος)

Φιλό[μουσ]ος, 206; Φλ(άβιος) Φιλόστρατος,

207; (Flavius) Phoenix, 208 adn.; Φλάβιος Φύλαξ

Αλεξάνδρου, 208; Τ(ίτος) Φλ(άουιος) Πολύβιος

(Ι), 209; Τίτος Φλάβιος Πολύβιος (II), 210: Τ(ίτον)

Φλά(βιον) Πολύβιον 210 [1], Τίτον Φλάβιον

Πολύβιον 210 [2]; Τ(ίτος) Φλάουιος Πρ[- - -]δα

υ'ιός Π [ — ] , 211; Τ(ίτος) Φλάουιος Πρ[οξενί]δα

υίος Π[ροξενίδας] 211 adn.; Τ(ίτος) Φλάβιος

Σαβεινος, 212; Φλ(άβιος) Σκρειβωνιανός, 213;

Τ(ίτος) Φλάβιος θε[- - -], 214

Floron (?)

ACH: [T(itus)] Su[lp]icius T(iti) [f[(ilius)]

Quir(ina) Floron(?), 226

Florus/Φλώρος

COR: *[L(ucius) A]quilius C. f. Pom(ptina)

[Fl]orus Turcianus Gallus, 83; L(ucius) Marius

Florus Stlaccianus, 411; Λ(ούκιος) Βείβιος

Φλώρος, 625

EL: Γάιος Όφέλλιος Φλώρος, 294; Λούκιος

Βετ(ι)ληνός Φλώρος, 336: Λούκιος Βετιληνός

564

INDEX I: ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN

Φλώρος, 336 [1]; Λουκίου Βετληνοΰ Φλώρου,

336 [2]

Foeba

ACH: Livia Foeba, 145

Folius

ACH: P(ublius) Folius Potitus, 109

Fortunata

ACH: [- - - Fo]rtunat(us vel a), 110

Fortunatus/Φορτουνάτος

ACH: [- - - Fo]rtunat(us vela), 110

ARC: Φορτουνάτος, 81; Φορτουνάτος, 82

COR: [Π(όπλιος) ΑΙ]λιος Φόρτο[υνάτος], 15

Φροντείνα

COR: Καλπουρνία Φροντείνα, 131

Φροντεινος

ARG: *[Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Φροντεΐνος], 90;

*[Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Τιβερίου Φροντείνου

υίος Κυρείνα Φροντεινος] Νεική[ρατ]ο[ς], 91

COR: Βιτέλλιος [Φρο]ντεινος, 652

Franto

ACH: L(ucius) Veirius L(ucii) f(ilius) Quir(ina)

Franto, 242

COR: P(ublius) Ventidius Franto, 613

Φουφείκιος

EL: Γ(άιος) Φουφείκιος Σειλέας, 215:

[Φουφ]είκιος Σειλέας, Μ. 215 [1]; Γ(άιον) Φου-

φείκιον Σειλέα[ν], 215 [2]

Fuficulena

ARG: Fuficulena Veneria, 130: Fuficulenae

Veneriae 130 [1], Veneriae 130 [2]

Fufius/Φούφιος

EL: *[Κ]όιντος Φούφιος [Κ]οΐντου Φουφίου

[υ]ίός, 216; *[Κόιντος Φούφιος] ΚοΓιντου

υίός], 217; Q. Fufius Calenus, 216 adn.; Γ(άιος)

Φούφ(ιος) Ίούλ(ιος) Θεαγένης, 218

Fulvia

ACH: (Fulvia M. 1.) Arescusa, 111

COR: Fulvia Eutychis, 277

Fulvinia

ACH: Fulvinia Helene, 112

Fulvius/Φούλβιος

ACH: M(arcus) Ful[vius M(arci) f(ilius)

Quir(ina)—] (I), 113; M(arcus) Fulvpus M(arci)

f(ilius) Quir(ina) — ] (II), 114; M(arcus) (Fulvius),

115; P(ublius) Fulvius Q(uinti) f(ilius) Quir(ina),

116; M(arcus) (Fulvius), 117; Q(uintus) (Fulvius),

118; M(arcus) Fulvius Herophilus, 119; M(arcus)

Fulvius M(arci) l(ibertus) Philotimus, 120

COR: Q(uintus) (Fulvius), 278; [Q(uintus)]

(Fulvius), 279; M(arcus) Fu[lvius- - - (?)] Cor[- - -],

280; Q(uintus) Fulvius Flaccus, 281; Μ(άρκος)

Φούλβιος 'Ιουλιανός, 282; Q(uintus) Fulvius Q.

f. [Q. (?)] n. Ouf(entina) Nob[ili]or, 283; *Marcus

Fulvius Nobilior, 283 adn.

Furius

COR: L(ucius) Furius Labeo, 284

Fuscus

COR: [- - -] Fusc[us - - -], 285; [- - - Fu]scus, 286;

[L(ucius)] Rutilius L. f. Fuscus, 539: [L] Rutili L.

f. [- - -], 539 [1]; [- - -Rutili] Fusci, 539 [2];

C(aius) Rutilius L. f. Aem(ilia) Fuscus, 540: C.

Rutilio L. f. Aem. Fusco, 540 [1]; [- - - Rutili]

Fusci, 540 [2]; [C. Rutijlio L. f. [Aem. F]usc[o - - -],

540 [3]

Gaiene

COR: [- - -]nia Gaiene, 287

Galenus/Γαληνός: see also Calenus

ACH: Galenus, 277

COR: Γαληνός, 686

Galla

COR: [- - -] [G]alla, 288

Γαλλικιανός

COR: *Μ(άρκος) Γάβιος [Σκουϊλ]λας Γαλλι-

κιανός, 289

Gallus/Γάλλος

ACH: M(arcus) Minucius C(ai) f(ilius) Quir(ina)

Gallus, 168

ARC: C. Vireius C. f. Q(uirina) Gallu[s], 171

COR: L. Caninius Gallus, 135 adn.; *[L(ucius)

A]quillius C. f. Pom(ptina) [Fl]orus Turcianus

Gallus, 83; *[L(ucius) Munatius M. f. Ter(entina)]

Gal[lus], 427: L. [- - -] M. f. Ter. Gallo, 427 [1];

[L. Munatio M. f. Ter.] Gal[lo], 427[2]

EL: *Άππιος Άννιος Γάλλος, 18; *A(ulus)

Didi[u]s [Gallus], 176

Γαβιδία

EL: Μαρκία Κλαυδία Άλκία Άθηναΐς Γαβιδία

Λατιαρία Ήρώδου καί Τηγίλλης θυγάτηρ, 113

Gavius/Γάβιος

ACH: L(ucius) Gavius [- - -], 121

COR: *Μ(άρκος) Γάβιος [Σκουϊλ]λας Γαλλι-

κιανός, 289

Γιγανία

EL: Γιγανία Πώλλα, 219

Gellius/Γέλλιος

ARC: Γέλλιος Βάσσος, 83; [Λ(ούκιος)] Γέλλιος

[Βάσ]σος, 83 adn.; Manius Gellius Bassus 83

adn.; Γέλλιος Κάρπος, 84

565

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

ARG: Γέλλιος Άφροδεισίου, 131; Μάνιος Γέλ-

λιος Βάσσος, 132

COR: Λ(ούκιος) Γέλλιος Ίοϋστος (Ι), 290: Λ.

Γέλλιος Ίοϋστος, 290 [1]; [L Gejllio Ι

[Mena]ndri [Aem.] Iusto, 290 [2]; L. Gellius

[Iustus], 290 [3]; [Α. Γέλλιος Ίοϋστος], 290 [4];

Α. Γελλίο[υ Μενά]νδρου υίοϋ Αίμ. Ίούσ[του],

290 [5]; L(ucius) Gellius Iustus f. (II), Λ(ούκιος)

Γέλλιος [Ίο]ϋστος υ(ίός), 291; Λ(ούκιος) Γέλ-

λιος Μένανδρος (Ι), 292: Α. Γέλλιος

Μέναν[δρος], 292 [1]; [L. Gejllio [Menajndri

[Aem.] Iusto, 292 [2]; [L. Gellius Menajnder, 292

[3]; [L. Geljlius Menander, 292 [4]; [Α. Γέλλιος

Μένανδρος], 292 [5]; [L.] Gellio Monandri], 292

[6]; L(ucius) Gellius Menander (Π)=[Λ. Γ]έλλιος

Μ[ένανδρος], 293: [Α. Γ]έλλιος Μ[ένανδρος,

293 [1]; L. Gellius Menander, 293 [2]; L. Gellius

Menander, 293 [3]; [Γελλίου] Μενάνδρου, 293

[4]; Λ(ούκιος) Γέλλιος Μυστικό[ς Γελλίου]

Μενάνδρου, 294; Λ(ούκιος) Γέ[λλιος]

Ζώσ[ιμος], 295

EL: Λ(ούκιος) Γέλλιος Άρέτων, 220; [Λούκιος]

Γέλλιος[---]σος,221

Gemella/Γέμελλα

ACH: Cornelia Gemella, 80

EL: Γέμελλα, 222

Geminius

ACH: M(arcus) (Geminius), 122; M(arcus)

Geminius M(arci) [f(ilius)] Primus, 123

Geminus/Γέμενος/Γέμινος

ACH: T(itus) Prif[ernius Sex(ti) f(ilius)

QJuir(ina) Paetus [Rosianus Gemi]nus Laecan[ius

Bassus ?], 198

ARC: *[- - -]του υιός Γέμενος, 86; Gemin[- - -], 85

EL: *[- - - Γ]έμι[νος], 223

Γενεθλίδιος

COR: Φλ(άβιος) Γενεθλίδ(ιος) Ίοϋστος, 266

Γενύκιος

COR: Γάιος Γενύκιος Ζήνων, 296

Γερελλανός

COR: Π(όπλιος) Γερελλανός [- - -], 297

Γερμανός

COR: Γερμ[ανός], 298

Glabrio

ARC: *(Manius Aquilius Glabrio), 1

Granianus

COR: Clodius Granianus, 193

Granius

ACH: Granius, 124; T(itus) (Granius), 125; (T.

Granius T. L.) Antigonus, 126; T(itus) Granius

T(iti) f(ilius) Quir(ina) Auctus, 127

COR: Grania Homonoia, 299; Grania Quinta,

300; Q(uintus) (Granius), 301; *Q(uintus)

Granius Q. f. Bassus, 302

Grattius

ACH: [.] Grattius P(ublii) [f(ilius) - -], 128

Gratus

COR: Γράτος, 303

Άβρα

ARG: Μαινία Άβρα, 175

Hagne

COR: Iu[ventia] Hagne, 366

Hai- - -

COR: [- - - Ae]m. Hai[- - -], 304

Άπλα

EL: 'Ιουλία Άπλα, 226

Αρμόδιος

EL: Φλάβ(ιος) Αρμόδιος, 199

Άρμόνεικος

EL: Πόπλιος Αϊλ(ιος) Άρμόνεικος, 8

Heius/ΉοςΛΉιος

ARC: "Ηος Ευφρόσυνος, 87

ARG: Ήιος, 133

COR: Heius Agatho, 305; C(aius) Heius Arist[o],

306; C(aius) Heius Corin[thius], 307; [Γ(άιος)

Ήιος] Ίκέσιος π(ατήρ), 308: [.] Ήΐου Ίκεσίου

πατρός, 308 [2]; [C(aius) Heiu]s [Pa]mphilus,

309; C. Heius Pamphilus 7 adn.; C(aius) Heius

Pollio (I), 310; C(aius) Heius Pollio (II), 311

Helene

ACH: Fulvinia Helene, 112

"Ελενος

ARC: Κλ(αύδιος) Έλενος, 65

Ελικών

ARG: Αύρ(ήλιος) Ελικών, 44 Ηλιόδωρος

ARG: Μ(άρκος) Ούλπιος Διόδωρου υιός Ηλιό­

δωρος, 259

EL: Μάρκος Αύρ(ήλιος) Ηλιόδωρος

[Ήλιοδ]ώρου, 78

Έλληνοκράτης

EL: Μ(άρκος) Αυρήλιος Έλληνοκράτης, 79:

Μ(άρκος) Αυρήλιος Έλληνοκράτης Φ., 79 [1];

[Αύρ(ήλιος) Έλληνο]κράτη,ς 79 [2]

Helpis

ACH: Spedia [Help]is, 219; Paconia

[Hel]pis, 183

COR: Helpis 1. V[ibulei], 312

Helvius/Έλούιος

ARC: Έλούιος, 88

ARG: *Τ(ίτος) Έλο[ύιος Βασιλάς], 134

566

INDEX I: ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN

EL: M. Helvius Geminus, 223 adn.

Heraclanus

COR: C(aius) Iulius Herac(lanus), 343

Ήρακλείδας

ARC: Φλάβιος Ήρακλείδας, 79

Ηράκλειτος

EL: Τίτος Φλάουιος Ηράκλειτος, 200

Ήρακλιανός

ARG: Ήρακλιανός, 135

Heraclius

COR: [M(arcus) V]ibuleius M. l(ibertus)

Heracliu[s], 629

Ήρκλανός

ARC: Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος Φαβία Εύρυκλής

Ήρκλανός Λ(ούκιος) Ούιβούλλιος Πειος, 105

Heredia

ACH: Heredia Attice, 129

Έρεννιανός

EL: Έρεννιανός, 224; Έρεννιανός, 225

Έρέννιος

COR: Λ(ούκιος) Έρέννιος Φ[.]λ[..]νο[ς], 255

and 312a; Έρέννι[ο]ς [ — ] , 255 adn.; Λ. Έρέν-

νειος Φιλεινος, 255 adn.

Έρμήνιος

EL: [Μ(άρκος) Αύρή]λιος Έρμήνιο[ς], 80

Hermidius

COR: L(ucius) Hermidius [ — ] , 313; L(ucius)

Hermidius Celsus, 314; L(ucius) Hermid[ius]

Maximus, 315

"Ερμιππος

EL: [Αι]λ(ιος) Έρμιππος, 9

Ερμογένης

ARG: Π(όπλιος) Λικίννιος Έ[ρμ]ογένης, 165

COR: Φλάβιος Έρμ[ο]γένης, 267

Hermoxenus

COR: Ti(berius) Clfaudius Her]mox[e]nus, 173

Herodes/Ήρώδης

ARC: Ίούλι(ος) Ηρώδης, 106

COR: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Ηρώδης Αττικός,

174: Ηρώδης, 174 [1], [4]; [Άττικ]ός Ηρώδης,

174 [2]; 150 adn.; Tib. Claudius Herodes Atticus,

260 adn. and 545 adn.

EL: Λ(ούκιος) Βιβούλλιος "Ιππαρχος

Τι(βέριος) Κλαύδιος Αττικός Ηρώδης, 144;

[Τι(βέριος) Κ]λαύδιος Άττ[.ικό]ς Ήρώδη[ς]

[Ίπ]πάρχο[υ], 143; Λ(ούκιος) Κλαύδιος

Βιβούλλιος 'Ρήγιλλος Ηρώδης, Ήρώδου καί

'Ρηγίλλης υίός, 167

Herophilus

ACH: M(arcus) Fulvius Herophilus, 119

Hesychus

COR: [- - -] l(ibertus) Hesychus, 316

Hicesius/Ίκέσιος

COR: [Γ(άιος) Ήιος] Ίκέσιος π(ατήρ), 308; [- - -]

Hicesius, 317

Hilara

COR: Call[i]ana Hilara, 127

Hilarianus

ARG: Σέκ(στος) Πομ(πώνιος) Ίλαριανός

Άλκάστου, 214

Hilario

ACH: C(aius) Pomponius Hilario, 191

"Ιλαρός

ARC: Μέμμιος "Ιλαρός, 123

ARG: Πό(πλιος) Πάκκιος "Ιλαρός, 199

Hiluria/Ίλυρία

ARG: [Marcia P(ublii)] l(iberta) Ηί1υτΐ3/[Μαρκία

Π]οπλίου Ίλυρί[α], 180

ΗίρραΓαι^ΓΙππαρχος

ARC: (Κλαύδιος) "Ιππαρχος, 66

COR: M(arcus) Antonius Hipparchus, 63;

Ti(berius) Claudius Hipparchus, 175

EL: Λ(ούκιος) Βιβούλλιος Ίππαρχος, 343;

Λ(ούκιος) Βιβούλλιος "Ιππαρχος Τι(βέριος)

Κλαύδιος Αττικός Ηρώδης, 144

Hirrus

COR: *(C. Lucillius) Hirrus, 318

Όμ[- - -]

COR: [- - - Σε]ρβίλιος Όμ[- - -]ς, 567

Homonoia

COR: Clodia Homonoia, 187; Grania Homonoia,

299

Homuncio

ACH: L(ucius) Numisius L(ucii) f(ilius) Quir(ina)

Homuncio, 175

Όστίλιος

ARG: Όστίλιος Μάρκελλος, 136

Hyacynthus

ACH: (M. Minucius M. L.) Hyacynthus, 169

Ύγείνος

EL: Μ(άρκος) Αύ(ρήλιος) Ύγεΐνος, 81:

Αύρ(ήλιος) Ύγεΐνος, 81 [1], [4]; Μ(άρκος)

Αύ(ρήλιος) Ύγεΐνος, 81 [2]; [Αϋ(ρήλιος)

Ύγεΐν]ος 81 [3]

Hymnus/'Ύμνος

ARG: Μ. Περπέρνας Ύμνος/Μ. Perperna

Hymnus, 203

Ύπατιανός

EL: Τιβέρ(ιος) Κλ(αύδιος) Ύπατιανός, 152;

[Κλαύδιο]ς Ύπατια[νός], 153; Τιβέρ(ιος)

Κλαύδιος Ύπατιανός, 154

567

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

I[- - -]

COR: Vibullia I[- - -], 632

Ianuarius

COR: Calpetanus Ianuarius, 130

'Ιλλυριός

COR: [Κλαύδιος] 'Ιλλυριός, 176

Ingenuus

ARG: Λ(εύκιος) Κορνήλιος Ίνγένου[ος] or

Τνγενος, 111: Α(εύκιον)Κορνήλιον

Ίνγένου[ον] 111 [1]; Α(εύκιον) Κορνήλιον

Ίνγενον 111 [2]

Insteius

COR: C(aius) (Insteius), 319; *M(arcus) Insteius

C. f. Tectus, 320: M. Inste[i]o C. f. Tecto 320 [1];

M. Instei[um Tectum] 320 [2] Ίο[- - -]

ARC: Αύρ(ήλιος) Ίο[- - -], 33

"Ιων

COR: Γάιος 'Ιούλιος Ίων, 344

Ίωσης

ARG: Αύρ(ήλιος) Ίωσης, 46

Ίωτάπη

ARG: Ίουλ(ία) Ίωτάπη, 138

Ίρανίων

ARC: Αύρ(ήλιος) Ίρανίων Ίταλοΰ, 34

Ισίδωρος: see Είσίδωρος

Isthmicus

COR: [- - - Se]mpr[onius(?) I]sthmi[cus], 562

Italicus/ 'Ιταλικός

COR: [Cn(aeus)] Babbius Cn. f. Aem(ilia)

[I]talic[us], 110

EL: [Γάιος Ίο]ύ[λιος] Ίτ[αλικός], 235

'Ιταλός

ARC: 'Ιταλός, 89

Ίου[- - -]

ACH Ίου[- - -], 130; Γα[- - -] Ίου[- - -], 131

Iucundus

ACH: Aelius Iucundus, 2

ARG: Λικίνιος Ίουκοϋνδος, 166

Ίουλ[- - -]

ACH: Ίουλ[- - -], 132

Iulia/ Ιουλία

ACH: 'Ιουλία Ακμή, 133

ARC: 'Ιουλία Κάλλουσα, 90; Ιουλία Ευδία

Εύτελείνου θυγάτηρ, 91: Ιουλία Εύ[δία Εύτε-

λείνου θυγάτηρ], 91 [1], Ιουλία [Ευδία Εύτε­

λείνου θυγάτηρ, Ίουλίαν Ε[ύδίαν], 91 [2];

Ίουλ[ία — Εύ]φροσύνη, 96 adn.; Ιουλία

Παντιμία Λάκωνος θυγάτηρ, 92; Ιουλία

Ποθοΰσα, 93

ARG: ['Ιουλία Ιουλίου] Εύρυκλέους γυνή, 137;

Ίουλ(ία) Ίωτάπη, 138

COR: Iulia, 321; Mia Basila, 322; Mia Buia [- - -],

323; Ιουλία Τηκτείνη, 324; Τερεντία 'Ιουλία, 582

EL: 'Ιουλία Άπλα, 226; Ιουλία Χρυσαρέτα,

227; 'Ιουλία [Δικαιοσύνη Γαϊο[υ Ίο]υ[λίο]υ

Ίτ[αλικοϋ], 228

Iulianus/Ίουλιανός

ACH: Iulianus, 277

ARG: 'Ιουλιανός, 139

COR: [L(ucius) Antonius Iulianus], 64; L.

Antonius Iulianus, 272 adn.; *C(aius)

Caristanius [. f. Ser(gia) I]ulianus, 141;

Μ(άρκος) Φούλβιος Ιουλιανός, 282; 'Ιουλια­

νός, 325; 'Ιουλιανός, 326

EL: Ιουλιανός, 229; Ίουλιαν[ός], 230;

Αύ(ρήλιος) 'Ιουλιανός Πρείμου, 82; (Ί)ουλια-

νός, 349

Ίουλίττα

ARC: Τιβ(ερία) Κλαυδία Ίουλίτ(τ)η, 58

ARG: Ίουλίττα, 155

Μηΐ5/Ίούλι(ο)ς

ACH: * Agrippa Iulius, 20; M(arcus) Iul(ius)

Bassus, 134; C(aius) Iuli(us) Calamus, 135;

[Γ(άιος) Ίο]ύλιος Να[- - -], 136; I(ulius) Philo,

137; (C. Iulius C. 1.) Philomusus Epiroticus, 138;

C. Iulius Tanginus, 139

ARC: Ίούλις Ιουλίου, 94; Ιούλιος, 95;

Ιούλιος, 96; Ίούλ(ιος) Αλέξανδρος, 97;

Ίούλ(ιος) Γάιος, 98; Γάιος 'Ιούλιος Λάκωνος

υιός Κρατίνος, 99; 'Ιούλιος Διονύσιος, 100;

Ίούλ(ιος) Δωρας, 101; Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος Δώρος,

102; *Ίούλιος Επιφανής Φιλόπαππος, 103;

Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος Ευδαίμων, 104; *Γ(άιος) 'Ιού­

λιος Φαβία Εύρυκλής Ήρκλανός Λ(ούκιος)

Ούιβούλλιος Πειος, 105: Γ(άιος) Ιούλιος Εύρυ­

κλής Ήρκλανός Α(ούκιος) Ούιβούλλιος Πεΐος,

105 [1]; [Γ(άιον) Ίούλφν Φαβία Εύρυ[κλέα

Ήρκλανόν Α(ούκιον) Ούι]βούλλιον Π[εΐον],

105 [2]; Ίούλι(ος) Ηρώδης, 106; *(Ίούλιος)

Λάκων, 107; Ίούλ(ιος) 'Ορειβάτης, 108;

Ίούλ(ιος) Σ [ — ] , 109; Γάιος 'Ιούλιος

Στρόβ(ε)ιλος, 110: Στρόβειλος 110 [1], [Γάιος

Ιούλιος] Στρόβιλος 110 [2]

ARG: ['Ιούλιος Άγρίπ]πας (?), 140; Μ(άρκος)

'Ιούλιος Άπελλάς, 141; [Γάι]ος Ίο[ύ]λιος

Ά[σι]ατικός (?), 5 adn.; Γ(άιος) Ί(ούλιος)

Βάσσος, 142; C(aius) Iulius Capito, 143; Τιβέ­

ριος 'Ιούλιος Σιάνθου υιός Κλαυδιανός, 144:

Τιβέριον Ίούλιον Σιάνθου υίόν Κλαυδιανόν,

568

INDEX I: ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN

144 [1]; Κλαυδιανός, 144 [2]; Τι(βέριος) 'Ιού­

λιος Έπαφρόδειτος, 145; [Γάιος] 'Ιούλιος

Λαχάρους υίος Εύρυκλής, 146: [Γάιον] Ίούλιον

Ααχάρους υίό[ν Εύρυκλέα], 146 [1]; [Γ(αϊου)

Ιουλίου] Εύρυκλέους, 146 [2]; Ιούλιος Λ [ — ] ,

147; *Ίούλιος Μαΐωρ, 148: [Ίουλ(ίου) Μαϊο-

ρος], 148 [1]; [Ιουλίου] Μαϊορος 148 [2]; ^Ιού­

λιος Μαΐωρ Άντωνινος, 149: [Ιούλιος Μαίωρ

Αντωνΐνο]ς, 149 [1]; Αντωνεΐνος, 149 [2], 149

[9]; [Ιούλιος Μαΐωρ Αντ]ωνΐν[ος, υιός

Ίουλ(ίου) Μαΐορος], 149 [3]; [Ιούλιος Μαΐωρ]

Αντωνεΐνος [συγκλητικός (?) υιός Ιουλίου]

Μαΐορος, 149 [4]; [Αντωνΐ]νος, 149 [5]; Μαΐο­

ρος, 149 [6]; [Α]ντωνΐνος [Μαΐο]ρος, 149 [7];

Ίούλιον Αντωνΐνον Μαΐορος ϋόν, 149 [8];

C(aius) Iulius Maximu[s], 150; Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος

Ποπλάς, 151; Τιβ(έριος) Ίούλ[ιος — ] υιός

Ρ υ [ — ] , 152; Τιβέριος 'Ιούλιος Σίανθος or

Σιάνθης, 153: Τιβερίου Ιουλίου Σιάνθου, 153

[1]; Σιάνθου, 153 [2]; Γάιος 'Ιούλιος Λάκωνος

υιός Σπαρτιατικός, 154

COR: [- - -] Iuli[us - - -], 327; [I]ulius, 328;

C(aius) Iu[lius], 329; C(aius) Iulius, 330; C(aius)

Iu[lius - - -], 331; Γ(άιος) Ίούλ[ιος - - -], 332;

Γ(άιος) Ιούλιος [ — ] , 333; Λ(ούκιος) 'Ιούλιος,

334; M(arcus) (Iulius), 335; Σέξτος 'Ιούλιος, 336;

[Τιβ(έριος) Ιούλιος Άπόλαυστος], 337; [C.

Iu]lius Athenaeus 91 adn.; M(arcus) Iulius M. f.

Aem(ilia) Crispus, 338; C(aius) Iulius Aug(usti)

l(ibertus) Epagathus, 339; [C(aius) Iulius

Aug(usti) l(ibertus)] Epagathus, 340; C(aius)

(Iulius Eurycles), 341; Γ(άιος) Ιούλιος Ευτυχής,

342; *C(aius) Iulius Herac(lanus), 343; Γάιος

Ιούλιος "Ιων, 344; *C(aius) Iulius C. f. Fab(ia)

Laco, 345; C(aius) Iulius Lectus, 346; Γ(άιος)

Ιούλιος Μαρκιανός, 347; C(aius) Iulius

Nicephorus, 348; Λ(ούκιος) Ιούλιος Νεικόστρα-

τος, 349; C(aius) Iulius Polyaenus, 350; [Γ(άιος)

Ί]ούλιος Πολύαινος υ(ίός), 351 and 350 adn;

*C(aius) Iulius Iuli Quadrati [f. F]ab(ia) Severus,

352; *Γάιος 'Ιούλιος Σπαρτιατικός/ C. Iulius

Laconis f. Euryclis n. Fab(ia) Spartiati[cus], 353;

C. Iulius [S]yr[us], 354; [Ί]ούλιος Τειμοκράτης,

355; Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος Θρασέας, 356

EL: Γ[άιος] Ί[ούλιος — ] , 231; [Γάιος] Ίού-

λιο[ς — ] , 232; Ιούλιος Άγρίππας, 233; ['Ιού­

λιος Άγρίπ]πας, 233; 'Ιούλιος Αθηναίος Ιου­

λίου Νεοπολειτανοϋ υίός, 234; Γ(άιος) Κλώ­

διος Ιούλιος Κλεόβουλος, 169: Γ(άιος) Κλώ­

διος Ιούλιος Κλεόβουλος, 169 [1]; Γ(άιον)

Κλώ(διον) Ίού(λιον) Κλεόβουλον, 169 [2];

[Γάιος Ίο]ύ[λιος] Ίτ[αλικός], 235; *Γ(άιος)

Ιούλιος Εύρυκλέους υιός Λάκων, 236; P. Iulius

Geminius Marcianus, adn. 223; [Ίού]λιος

Λε[πτίνης (?)], 237; 'Ιούλιος Νεοπολειτανός,

238; *Γ(άιος) Ίούλιο[ς] Φίλιππος, 239; 'Ιούλιος

Κόιντος Σαβεϊνος, 240; Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος

Σώστρατος, 241: [Γ(άιος)] Ιούλιος

Σώστρα[τος], 241 [1]; Γ(αΐου) Ιουλίου Σωστρά-

του 241 [2]; Γ(άιος) Ιούλιος Θεαγένης (Ι), 242;

Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος Θεαγένης (Π), 243; Γ(άιος)

Φούφιος 'Ιούλιος Θεαγένης, 218; C. Iulius

Theophrastus, 143 adn.

Iulius

COR: P(ublius) Puticius M. f. Aem(ilia) Iulius

Pa[te]rnus, 521

Iunia/Ίουνία

ACH: Iunia D(ecimi) lib(erta) Alcia, 140

COR: [- - - Ίου]νία, 357; Iunia P. f. Polla, 358;

Ίουνία Λευκίου Θεοδώρα, 359

Iunius/ Ιούνιος

ACH: D(ecimus) (Iunius), 141

ARC: Ιούνιος, 111

ARG: Μάρ(κος) Ίού(νιος) Ν(εώτερος), 156:

Μάρ. Ίου. Ν, 156 [1] and [2]; Μ. [Ίού ]νου

Αθη[ναΐο]ς, 156 [3]; [Αύλος Ιούνιος]

Πάστωρ, 157

COR: [- - - I]unius [---], 360; Λεύκιος (Ιού­

νιος), 361; P(ublius) [(Iunius)], 362; M(arcus)

I(unius) A(escinus), 691

EL: Δ(έκμος) 'Ιούνιος [ — ] , 244; [Ίού]νιος

Άσκλ[ηπιάδης], 245; Δ(έκμος) 'Ιούνιος Έπίνι-

κος, 246

Ίούνωρ

COR: *Ίούνωρ, 363

Ίούστα

ARC: Ούολοσσηνή Ίούστα Ούολοσσηνοΰ Άρι-

στοκράτους θυγάτηρ, 172

Iustitius

COR: M(arcus) Iustitiu[s] Priscus, 364

Iustus/ Ίοΰστος

ACH: L(ucius) Romanius L(ucii) f(ilius)

Ani(ensis) Iustus, 205

COR: Φλ(άβιος) Γενεθλίδ(ιος) Ίοϋστος, 266;

Λ(ούκιος) Γέλλιος Ίοϋστος (Ι), 290: Α. Γέλλιος

Ίοϋστος 290 [1]; [L. Gejllio I [Menajndri

[Aem.] Iusto 290 [2]; L. Gellius [Iustus] 290 [3];

[Α. Γέλλιος Ίοϋστος] 290 [4]; Α. Γελλίο[υ

Μενά]νδρου υίοϋ Αίμ. Ίούσ[του] 290 [5];

L(ucius) Gellius Iustus f. (Π), Λ(ούκιος) Γέλλιος

569

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

[Ίο]ϋστος υ(ίός), 291; Ίο(ϋ)στος, 365

Iuvencus

COR: T(itus) Manlius T. f. Col(lina) Iuvencus, 394

Iuventianus/Ίουβεντιανός

COR: C(aius) C[urtius] C. fil. [- - -] Benig[n]us

Iuventianus, 239; [P. Li]cinius Priscu[s

Iuventianu]s/n. Λικί[νιος Π. υ(ίός) Α]ίμ(ιλία)

Πρεϊσκ[ος] Ίουβεντιανός, 378: [T. Li]cinius

Triscu[s Iuventianjus, 378 [1]; Π. Αικι[νίω] [ Π.

υ(ίω) Α]ίμ. Πρείσκ[ωι] [Ίουβεντιανω], 378 [2];

Ίουβεντιανός, 378 [3]; Λικίνιον Π[ρ]εΐσ[κον]

and Πρεΐ[σκ]ος, 378 [4]; Π. Αικίνιος Πρεΐσκος,

378 [5]; [Π. Αικί]γ[ιος] [Π]ρεΐσκ[ος

Ίο]υβεντ[ιανός], 378 [6]

Iuventius

COR: Iu[ventia] Hagne, 366; Iuventius Proclus,

366 adn.

Κυ[- - -]

ACH: Άππιος Κυ[- - -], 32

Λ[- - -]

ARG: Ιούλιος Λ[- - -], 147

COR: Λ(ούκιος) Φλ[άβιος ] Λ[- - -], 268

La(- - -)

ACH: L(ucius) Aemil(ius) La(—), 9

Labeo

COR: L(ucius) Furius Labeo, 284; *[Q. Licinius

- - -] Modestin[us] [Sex. (?)] Attius Labeo, 377;

A(ulus) Vatronius Labeo, 611

Laco/Λάκων

COR: *C(aius) Iiulius C. f. Fab(ia) Laco, 345

EL: *Γ(άιος) Ιούλιος Εύρυκλέους υιός

Λάκων, 236 Λαιλιανός

ARG: *Μάρκος Πόντιος Λαι[λιανός], 216

Λαίλιος

ARG: Λ(ούκιος) Λαίλιος Φίδος, 158

Laenas

COR: Ser. Octavius Laenas Pontianus, 488 adn.

laetilius

ACH: C. laetilius Clemens, 142

Λαιτος

ARCAaîraç, 112

COR: Κρονίων ô καί Λαιτος, 236

EL: Μάρκος Βετληνός Λαιτος (Ι), 337; Μάρκος

Βετιληνός Λαιτος (Π), 338; *Λ(ούκιος) Βετ-

ληνός Λαιτος, 339: [Λού]κιον Βετληνόν

Aafrov, 339 [1], Α(ούκιον) Βετλ[ηνόν Ααΐτον],

339 [2], Λ(ουκίου) Βετληνοϋ Ααίτου, 339 [3]

Lais

COR: Caesennia Lais, 122

Λάιος

EL: Φλάβ(ιος) Λάιος, 201

Λαμία

COR: *Λεύκιος Αΐλιος Λα[μί]α, 16 Λαμπρίας

ARG: Τ(ίτος) Στατίλιος Λαμπρίου (Ι) υίος

Λαμπρίας (II), 244; Τ(ίτος) Στατίλιος Λαμπρίας

(III) Τειμοκράτεος, 245; Τ(ίτος) Στατείλιος Τει-

μοκράτους υιός [Λα]μπρίας (IV) Μεμμιανός,

246; (Τ. Στατείλιος) [Λ]αμπρίας (V), 247

Lanius

COR: Lanius, 140 adn.

Λαφάντα

ARG: Κλαυδί[α] Δαμέα θυγατέρα Λαφάντα, 76

Lartidius

ACH: Sextus Lartidius, 143

Latinus

ARG: [- - -] Λατίνος, 159

Λαυρέντιος

COR: Λαυρέ<ν>τηος Καλωγενήτω, 367

Lectus

COR: C(aius) Iulius Lectus, 346

Λέων

EL: Γ(άιος) [Άντ]ώνιος Λέων, 40

Λεωνάς

ARC: Βήδιος Λεωνάς , 168

Leonidas/Λεωνίδας

COR: Leonidas of Melite, 72 adn.

EL: Φλάβ(ιος) Λεωνίδας, 202; [Τ(ίτος)

Φλά(βιος) Λεωνί (?)]δας, 203

Λεωνείδης

ARC: Πόπ(λιος) Αιλ(ιος) Λεωνείδης

Πλο[κάμ]ου, 2

Λεοντικός

ARG: *Γν(αιος) Κλαύδιος Λεοντικός, 92

Λεπτίνης

EL: [Ίού]λιος Λε[πτίνης (?)], 237

Lesbicus

COR: C(aius) Cu[r]tius C. f. [- - -] Les[b]ic[us], 240

Λεύκιος: see Lucius/Λούκιος/Λεύκιος

Λιβυρνός

ARC: Λιβυρνός, 113

Licinia/Λικινία

ACH: Λικινία, 144

COR: Licinia Philist[a], 370

EL: [Λ]ικινία, 247

570

INDEX I: ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN

Licinianus/Awiv(v)iavóc

COR: [P. Aef]icius Atimetus [Lic]inianus, 9; [—

Λικ]ινιανός, 371

ARG: Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Λικιννιανός

Σωκράτους, 47; [—]ος Λικινιανός, 47 adn.

Licinius/Λικίνιος

ARG: Λεύκιος Λικίνιος Άντέρως, 164;

Π(όπλιος) Λικίννιος Έ[ρμ]ογένης, 165; Λικί­

νιος Ίουκοϋνδος, 166

COR: Licinius, 372; P(ublius) (Licinius), 373;

Π(όπλιος) (Λικίνιος), 374; P(ublius) Licinius P.

1. [ — ] , 375; [.] Λικίνιος Ευχάριστος, 376; *[Q.

Licinius — ] Modestin [us] [Sex. (?)] Attius

Labeo, 377; [P. Li]cinius Priscu[s

Iuventianu]s=n. Λικί[νιος Π. υ(ίός) Α]ίμ(ιλία)

Πρεισκ[ος] Ίουβεντιανός, 378: [T. Lijcinius

Triscu[s Iuventian]us, 378 [1]; Π. Λικι[νί[ω] [Π.

υ(ίφ) Α]ίμ. Πρείσκ[ωι] [Ίουβεντιανφ], 378 [2];

Ίουβεντιανός, 378 [3]; Αικίνιον Π[ρ]εΐσ[κον

and Πρεΐ[σκ]ος, 378 [4]; Π. Λικίνιος Πρεΐσκος, 378

[5]; [li. Αικί]ν[ιος] [Π]ρεΐσκ[ος Ίο]υβεντ[ιανός],

378 [6]; Πόπ[λιοςΛικ]ίνιος [- - -], 378 [7]

EL: Λικί[νιος — ] , 248; *Λ(εύκιος) Λικίνιος

Μουρήνας, 249; Ρ. Licinius Murena, 249 adn.

Livia

ACH: Livia Foeba, 145

Livius

ACH: D(ecimus) Liv[ius ?] Naia[- - -], 146

Λογισμός

COR: Λογισμός, 553 adn.

Lollius

ACH: M(arcus) Lollius Epinicus, 147; T(itus)

Lollius Spintharus, 148

Λόνγος

ARG: Λόνγος, 167

EL: Λ(ούκιος) Τυρρώνιος Λόνγος, 327

Λουκάνιος

ARG: Μ(άρκος) Λουκάνιος [- ca. 1-], 168

COR: 378 adn.

Λουκάς

ARC: Λουκάς , 114; Λουκάς Έπικτά, 115

COR: Λο[υκάς], 380 adn.

Λουκηνή

EL: Λουκηνή Κλαυδία Μνασιθέα Κ(λαυδίου)

Λουκηνοϋ Σαικλάρου καί Βετληνής Κασσίας

Χρυσαρέτας θυγάτηρ, 250

Λουκηνός

EL: Κλαύδιος Λουκηνός Σαίκλαρος, 251:

[Κλαύ(διος) Λ]ουκηνός [Σαίκλαρος], 251 [1];

Κλαύδιον Λουκηνόν Σαίκλαρον, τον εκ Κλαυ-

δίας Αριστομάντιδος, 251 [2]; [Κ(λαύδιον)]

Λουκηνόν [Σ]αίκλαρον, 251 [3]; Κ(λαυδίου)

Λουκηνοϋ Σαικλάρου, 251 [4]

Λουκι[—]

ACH: Βιψανία Λουκι[—], 255

Λουκία

ARG: Λουκία Λουκίου, 169; Λουκία Τρόπου,

170; Αύρηλία Λουκία (Ι), 30; (Αύρηλία) Λουκία

(Π), 31

Lucillius

COR: (C. Lucillius) Hirrus, 46 adn. and 318

Lucius/Λούκιος/Λεύκιος

ACH: Λ(εύκιος) [- - -]ος Μαξ[- - -], 269; Λού­

κιος, 273; Luci, 277

ARC: Λούκιο[ς - - - ] , 116

ARG: Λούκιος, 171; Λούκιος, 172; Λούκιος,

173; Λούκιος, 272; Λούκιος, 273; Λούκιος Επι­

κτήτου, 174: Λουκίου, 174 [1], Λούκιος Επι­

κτήτου, 174 [2]; Τ(ίτος) Στατ(ίλιος) Λούκιος,

249; Λεύκιος, 122 adn.; Λεύκιος, 160; Λεύκιος,

161; Λεύκιος (Ι), 162; Λεύκιος (Π) Λευκίου,

163; Τ(ίτος) Στατ(ίλιος) Λεύκιος, 248

COR: Λεύκιο[ς ]ΚΑ[- - -], 368; Λεύκιος

[—]ος / Lucius, 369; Λούκιος, 379; Lucius, 380;

L(ucius) ( — ) , 381; *Λούκι[ος — ] Λουκίου

[υίός], 382; Luci(us), 692; Λούκιος, 693

EL: Λούκιος, 252; Λ(ούκιος) [ — ] , 253; Λού­

κιος Καλλι[κρά]τους, 254; Λούκιος Διός, 255;

see Λείκιος

Lucretius

COR: Λουκρήτιος [—], 383

Lucrius

COR: Lucrius, 384

Lupercus

COR: L(ucius) Papius L. f. Fal(erna) Lupercus,

460; L. Tutilius Lupercus Pontianus, 488 adn.

Lupus

ACH: [- ca. 8 -]s Lupus, 149; Q(uintus)

Pomponius Lupus, 192

Λυκαρίων

EL: Λυκαρίων Κασσίο[υ], 109 adn.

Λυκεύς

ARG: [. Κορ]νήλιος Λυκεύς, 112

Lycortas

ARG: M. Tadius Lycortas, 156 adn.

Λυγκεύς

ARC: Μ(άρκος) Άντ[ώ]νιος Λυγκε[ύς], 6

Lysander

COR: [L]ysander Aug. lib., 385

571

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

EL: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Λύσων Κλαυδίου

Άγια υίός, 155

Μ[- - -]

COR: Μ(άρκος) Τύλληιος Μ[- - -], 591

Ma[- - -]

ACH: Numisius Ma[- - -], 176

Μακάριος

COR: *Φλ(άβιος) Οϋλπ(ιος) Μακάριος, 275

Macer

ACH: L(ucius) Caecilius L(ucii) f(ilius) Macer, 58

Μακίας/Μακίας

ARG: Κορ(νήλιος) Μακίας or Μαικίας, 113

Μακρεινος

ARC: *[Μ(άρκος)] Πομπήιο[ς νέος Θεοφάνης

Κυρί]να Μακρεϊν[ος], 138

EL: Μακρεινος, 256

Maec[—]

ACH: Maec[- - -], 150

Maecianus/Μαικιανός

COR: * [ . ] Κορνή[λιος] Μαικι[ανός], 224;

[. Cornelius Secundus M]a[e]cianus, 233

Maecilius/Μαικίλιος

ACH: *M. Maecilius Rufus, 150 adn.

EL: *Μάρκος Μαικίλιος Τοϋφος, 257

Maecius/Μαίκιος

ACH: Maecius, 277

ARC: Α(ύλος) Μαίκιος Φαιδρός, 117

COR: Maec[ia Q.] 1., 386; L(ucius) Maecius [- - -],

387; Q(uintus) (Maecius), 388; [Q(uintus)]

[M]a[e]cius Q. 1. Cleogenfes], 389; Α(ύλος) Μαί-

κιο[ς Φαυστι]νος, 390; [Λ(ούκιος)] Μαίκιο[ς

Φ]αυστεινο[ς], 391; Μαίκιος, 694

Maedius

ACH: P(ublius) (Maedius), 151; P(ublius)

Maedius P(ubli) [f(ilius) Qui(rina)], 152

Μαινία

ARG: Μαινία Άβρα, 175; Μαινία Τίτου Σμύρ­

να, 176

Μαίνιος

ARG: (Μαίνιος) Απολλώνιος, 177

Magna

COR: Calpetana Magna, 128

Μάγνος

ARG: * Γναΐος Πομπήιος Γναίου υίος

Μάγνος, 210

Μαΐωρ

ARG: Μαΐωρ, 178; *Ίούλιος Μαΐωρ, 148;

*Ίούλιος Μαΐωρ Άντωνΐνος, 149: [Ιούλιος

Μαίωρ Αντωνΐνο]ς, 149 [1]; Αντωνεΐνος, 149

[2], [9]; [Ιούλιος Μαΐωρ Αντ]ωνΐν[ος, υιός

Ίουλ(ίου) Μαΐορος], 149 [3]; [Ιούλιος Μαΐωρ]

Αντωνεΐνος [συγκλητικός (?)] [υιός Ιουλίου]

Μαΐορος, 149 [4]; [Αντωνΐ]νος, 149 [5], Μαΐο­

ρος, 149 [6]; [Α]ντωνΐνος [Μαΐο]ρος, 149 [7];

Ίούλιον Αντωνΐνον Μαΐορος ϋόν, 149 [8];

Μ(άρκος) Πόντιος Μαΐωρ, 217

Malch[- - -]

COR: Α. Caesius Malch[- - -], 124

Malchio/Μαλχίων

COR: 124 adn. Malch[io] and Μαλχίων

Malchus/Μάλχος

COR: 124 adn. Malch[us] and Μάλχος

Mallius/Μάλλιος

ACH: Sex(tus) Mallius Aptus, 153

EL: Μάλλιος, 258

Mamilia

ACH: Mamilia Trophime, 154; Mamilia

Tyr[a]nnis, 155

Μαμμία

ARC: Άσιννία Μαμμία, 11

Manius/Μάνιος

ARC: *Μάνιος (Manius Aquilius Glabrio), 1

Manlius

ACH: Manli(us) T(iti) f(ilius), 156; Q(uintus)

(Manlius), 157; Q(uintus) Manlius Q(uinti) f(ilius)

Quir(ina) Crescens, 158

COR: Manlia D[- - -], 392; T(itus) (Manlius),

393; T(itus) Manlius T. f. Col(lina) Iuvencus, 394

Marcellianus

ACH: C(aius) Annusidius C(aii) f(ilius) Quir(ina)

Rufus Marcellianus, 25

Μάρκελλος

ARG: Όστίλιος Μάρκελλος, 136

Marcia/Μαρκία

ACH: Μαρκία, 159; Marcia Antiochis, 160;

(Μαρκία) [Κην]σωρείνα [(Μαρκίου) Κηνσω-

ρείν]ου θυγάτη[ρ Σεμπρωνίου] Άτρατε[ίνου

γυνή], 161; Marcia Maxima, 162; Marcia

Secunda, 163

ARG: Μαρκία, 179; [Marcia P(ublii)] l(iberta)

Hiluria/ΕΜαρκία Π]οπλίου Ίλυρί[α], 180

Μαρκιανή

ARC: Μαρκιανή, 118

Marcianus/Μαρκιανός

ACH: Marcianus, 277

ARG: Σέξτος Πομπήιος Σέξτου υιός Μαρκια-

νός, Άριστοκράτεος εγγονός, 211

INDEX I: ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN

COR: Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος Μαρκιανός, 347; Μαρ-

κιανός, 695

EL: Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Μαρκιανός, 83

Μαρκίων

COR: Μαρκίων ό καί Θηριώτης, 396

Marcius/ Μ(α)άρκιος

ACH: (Λ. Μάρκιος) [Κηνσωρεΐν]ος, 164;

L(ucius) Marcius Ruh[—], 165

ARG: Μάρκιος (?), 181; *Q(uintus) Maarcius Q.

[f. RexJ/Κόιντος Μαάρκιο[ς Κοΐ]ντου υιός Ρήξ,

182

COR: Marcia Ferv[ida], 395; L. Marcius

Censorinus, 150 adn.; Marcius Ermetus, 397;

Marcius Evelpistus, 398; [Marcius] Pollio, 399;

Marcius Pr[iscus], 400; [Μ]άρκιος T[- - -], 401

EL: *[Κ]όιντος Μα<ά>ρκιος Λευκίου

Φίλιππος, 259; Μαρκία Κλαυδία Άλκία Αθή­

ναις Γαβιδία Λατιαρία Ήρώδου καί 'Ρηγίλλης

θυγάτηρ, 113; [Γν]αΐος Μάρκιος [ — ] , 260

Marcus/Μάρκος

ACH: [- - -] Μ(άρκου) υίό[ς], 166

ARC: Μάρκος Σωσικράτους, 119; Μάρκος

Τίτου, 120

ARG: Μάρκος [- - -], 183; Μάρκος, 184;

Μάρκος, 185; Μάρκος Έρμαΐσκου, 186:

[Μ]άρκου Έρμαΐσκου, 186 [1]; Μάρκος

Έρμαΐσκου, 186 [2]; Μάρκ[ου], 186 [3]

COR: Μ[ά]ρκος, 402; Μάρκο[ς - - -], 403;

M(arcus) (- - -), 404; M(arcus) (- - -), 405;

Μά(ρκος) (Βάλερις), 406; M(arcus) (- - -), 407

EL: [Μά]ρκος, 261; [- - -] Μάρκος, 262;

Μάρκος (Ι), 263; Μάρκος Δειδά, 264; Μάρκος

Φαύστου, 265: Μάρκος Φαύστου Γ, 263 [1];

[Μά]ρκος [Φαύστου Γ], 263 [2];

[Μ]άρκος Μαλλίου, 266; Μάρκος Μάρκου (Π),

267; Μάρκος Μάρκου (III), 268; Μ(άρκος)

Εύμ[έν]ης, 269; Βιβούλλιος Μάρκος, 344:

Βιβο[ύλλιος Μάρκος], 344 [1], Βιβ(ούλλιος)

Μάρκος, 344 [2] and [3]

Μαρίνος

COR: Μαρίνος, 408; Μαρίνος, 409

Marius/Μάριος

ARG: Μάριος (?), 156 adn.; *Γάιος Μάριος

Γαΐου υίός, 187; [Λ]ούκιος Μάριος Πυλάδης,

188

COR: L(ucius) Mar[ius—], 410; L(ucius) Marius

Floras Stlaccianus, 411; *[L(ucius)] Marius Piso,

412; L(ucius) Marius Piso Resianus, 413; Μάριος

Τύραννος, 414

EL: *[Γάιος] Μάριος [Γα]ΐο[υ υίός], 270;

Marius, 15 adn.

Martia

COR:[Ma]rtia,415

Martialis

COR: *C(aius) Caelius C. fil. Ouf(entina)

Martialis, 121; L(ucius) Rutilius Martialis, 541

Μαυρίκιος

COR: Μαυρίκιος, 416

Μαξ[- - -]

ACH: Λ(εύκιος) [- - -]ος Μαξ[- - -], 269

Maxima

ACH: Marcia Maxima, 162

Maximus/Μάξιμος

ACH: Κόιντος Φάβιος Κοΐντου Μάξιμος, 105

ARG: C(aius) Iulius Maximu[s], 150

COR: Άντίστιος Μάξιμ[ος], 30; [Τιβ(έριος)]

Κλαύδιος Μάξιμος, 177: [Τιβ. Κ]λαυδίου

Μαξίμου, 177 [1]; [Τιβ.] Κλαυδίου

Μαξίμο[υ], 177 [2]; [Τιβ. Κ]λαυδίου Μαξίμου,

177 [3]; [Τιβ(έριος)] Κλαύδιος Μάξιμος

[Νεώτερος], 178; L(ucius) Hermid[ius] Maximus,

315; [- - -Ma]xim[us- - -], 417; Μά[ξ]ιμος, 418;

Μάξιμος, 419; Μάξιμος, 420

EL: Μ[ά]ξιμος, 271; [Τιβ(έριος) Κ]λαύδιος

Μάξιμος, 156; Π(όπλιος) Έγνάτιος Μάξιμος

Βενυστεΐνος, 180

Megiste

ACH: Axia L(ucii) l(iberta) Megiste, 49

Μελφέννιος

EL: Γ(άιος) Μ[ε]λφέννιος Κάλλιστος, 272

Memmia/Μεμμία

ARC: Μεμμία, 12

ARG: (Μεμμία) Πασιχάρεια, 189

EL: Memmia (?) Ageta, 8 adn.

Μεμμιανός

ARG: Τ(ίτος) Στατείλιος Τειμοκράτους υίος

[Λα]μπρίας (IV) Μεμμιανός, 246; Τ(ίτος) Στα­

τείλιος Λαμπρίου (V) υίος [Τ]ειμοκράτης (III)

[Μ]εμ[μια]νό[ς], 254

Memmius/Μέμμιος

ARC: Πό(πλιος) Μέμμιος Αγαθοκλής, 122:

[Πό(πλιος) Μέ]μμιος Αγαθοκλής [1],

Πό(πλιος) Μέμμιος Αγαθοκλής [2]; Μέμμιος

"Ιλαρός, 123

ARG: (Π. Μέμμιος) Πρατόλαος, 190; *Γ(άιος)

Μέμμιο[ς Τήγλος] Π(οπλίου) Μεμμί[ου

Τήγλου], 191: Γ(άιον) Μέμμιο[ν Τήγλον]

Π(οπλίου) Μεμμί[ου Τήγλου], 191 [1], Τήγλος

[Π(οπλίου) Μεμμίου] υίός, 191 [2]; *Πόπλιος

Μέμμιος Ποπλίου υίος Τήγλος, 192:

573

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

[Π(όπλιον) Μέμμιον Γαΐον or Ποπλίου] υίον

[Τήγλον], 192 [1]; Πόπλιον Μέμμιον Ποπλίου

υίον Τήγλον, 192 [2]; Π(όπλιον) Μέ[μ]μιον

[Ποπλίου υίον Τήγλο]ν, 192 [3]; [Πόπλιον

Μέμμφν Τήγλον, 192 [4] adn.

COR: [Publius Memmius C]leand[er], 421; *Μέμ-

μιος Πόντιος Πτολεμέος ο κέ Παρνάσιος, 422;

*P(ublius) Memm[ius Ρ. f.] Regulus, 423: T.

Memm[io T. f.] Regulo, 423 [1], Ρήγλ[ο]ν, 423 [2]

EL: [- Μέ]μμ[ιος — ] , 273; Μ(άρκος)

Μέμμ(ιος) Άντεικός, 274; Γ(άιος) Μέμμιος

Εύδαμος , 275; Π(όπλιος) Μέμμιος Φιλόδαμος;

Γ(αΐου) Μεμμίου Εύδάμου υίός; Γ(αΐου) Ιουλίου

Σωστράτου εγγονός, 276; *Πόπλιο[ς Μέ]μμιος

[Τή]γλος, 277

Menander/Μένανδρος

COR: Λ(ούκιος) Γέλλιος Μένανδρος (Ι), 292: Λ.

Γέλλιος Μέναν[ορος], 292 [1]; [L. Ge]llio

[Menajndri [Aem.] Iusto, 292 [2]; [L. Gellius

Mena]nder, 292 [3]; [L. Geljlius Menander, 292

[4]; [Λ. Γέλλιος Μένανδρος], 292 [5]; [L] Gellio

M[enandri], 292 [6]; L(ucius) Gellius Menander

(ΙΙ)/[Λ. Γ]έλλιος Μ[ένανδρος], 293: [Λ. Γ]έλλιος

Μ[ένανδρος, 293 [1]; L. Gellius Menander, 293

[2]; L. Gellius Menander, 293 [3]; [Γελλίου]

Μενάνδρου, 293 [4]

Μενεκλής

ARG: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδι[ος] Μενεκλής, 93

Μενέδημος

COR: Αύρ(ήλιος) Μενέδημος, 103

Μηνοφάνης

ARC: Σέκστος Πομπήιος Μηνοφάνης

Θεοξένου, 139

Μεσσαλεινος

EL: [—] Μεσσαλειν[ος], 278

Μεστιανός

ARG: Λ(ούκιος) Άντίστιος Μεστιανός, 15

Metellus/Μέτελλος

ARG: *Q. Caecilius C. f. Metellus, 66

COR: Μ[ετ]έλλ[ου], 402 adn.

EL: *Κόιντος Καικέλιος Κοΐντου Μέτελλος, 97

Methe

COR: Papia L. f. Donati uxo(r) Methe, 456

Metilius

EL: *M. Metilius Rufus, 257 adn.

Μητρόβιος

EL: Αύ(ρήλιος) Μητρόβιος Σωτηρίχου, 84

Μητρότειμος

EL: Π(όπλιος) Αϊλ(ιος) 'Αντώνιος ΚρισπεΙνος

Μητρότειμος, 2

Mi[- - -]

ACH: M. Mi[- - -], 167

Milesius

COR: [M(arcus) An]ton[iu]s Glau[c]i f.

Milesius, 65

Min[- - -]

COR: Άντίσ[τιος] Μιν[- - -], 31

Μινουκιανός

COR: Κλ(αύδιος) Μινουκιανός, 179; Μινικια-

νός, 696

Minucius/Μινίκιος

ACH: M(arcus) Minucius C(ai) f(ilius) Quir(ina)

Gallus, 168; (M. Minucius M. L.) Hyacynthus,

169; C(aius) (Minucius), 170

COR: C(aius) Min[ucius - - -], 424

EL: *[Λούκιος Μινίκιος] Νατάλις, 279; *L.

Minicius Natalis Quadronius Verus, 279 adn.; *L.

Minicius Natalis, 279 adn.

Μνασιθέα Λουκηνή Κλαυδία Μνασιθέα Κ(λαυδίου) Λου-

κηνοϋ Σαικλάρου και Βετληνής Κασσίας Χρυ-

σαρέτας θυγάτηρ , 250

Μο[- - -]

EL: Γ(άιος) Μο[- - -], 104

Modesta

ACH: Cornufic[ia] Gn(aei) f(ilia) Modesta, 81

Μοδεστεινα

ACH: Βαλερία Μοδεστεινα, 235

Modestinus

COR: *[Q. Licinius - - -] Modestin[us] [Sex (?)]

Attius Labeo, 377

Μόδεστος (Modestus)

EL: *Μόδ[εστος], 280

Μοντανός

EL: [ — Μο]ντανός, 281; Μοντ[α]νός 'Αχαϊ­

κού, 282; Πόπλιος Όφέλλιος Μοντανός, 295

Moschus

ACH: Vir(eius) Moschus, 256

COR: [.] [A]rruntius Mosch[us], 88; Cn(aeus)

[- - -] Mosc[hus], 426

Μούκιος

EL: *[Κό]ιντος [Μούκιος Ποπλίου υιός] Σκαι-

όλας, 283

Mummia

EL: Mummia Achaica 285 adn.

Mummius/Μόμμιος

ARC: *Λεύκιος Μόμμιος Λευκίου, 124

ARG: [-ca. 4-]ιος Μόμμιος Γαΐου Τωμ[α]ϊος,

193; *Λεύκιος Μόμμιος Λευκίου, 194

COR: Λεύκιος Μόμμιος, 425

574

INDEX I: ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN

EL: *Λεύκιος Μόμμιος Λευκίου υίός, 284: Λεύ­

κιος Μόμμιος, 284 [1]; [7]; Λεύκιος Μόμμιος

Λευκίου υίός, 284 [2], [3], [4] and [5]; Λεύκων

Μόμμιον Λευκίου, 284 [6]; *[-] Μόμμιος Γαΐου

υ[ίός Αχαϊκός], 285; Mummius Achaicus, 285

adn.; Sp. Mummius, 285 adn.

Munatius

COR: [L(ucius) Munatius M. f. Ter(entina)]

Gal[lus], 427: L. [- - -] M. f. Ter. Gallo [1], [L.

Munatio M. f. Ter.] Gal[lo] [2]

Murena

EL: *Λ(εύκιος) Λικίνιος Μουρήνας, 249; *L.

Murena, 249 adn.

Musa

ACH: Aequana Sex(ti) f(ilia) Musa, 16; Appuleia

Musa, 35

Mussius

COR: Mussius, 428; Γ(άιος) Μούσσιος

Κόρινθ[ος], 429; C(aius) Mussius Prisais 430

Μούτιος

ACH: Μούτιος, 171

Myrine

ACH: Tadia Q(uinti) li[b(erta)] Myrine, 227

Μυστικός

COR: Λ(ούκιος) Γέλλιος Μυστικό[ς Γελλίου] Μενάνδρου, 294

Na[- - -]

ACH: [. Ίο]ύλιος Να[- - -], 136

Naevius/Ναίβιος

ARG: L(ucius) Naevius Callistus, 195: Naevius

Callistus, 195 [1]; [Naejvius Callistus 195 [2]; [L.

Naevius Caljlistus and L. Naevius Callistus, 195

[3]; L. Naevi Callisti, 195 [4]; [Ν]αίβιος

Τοϋφος, 196

Naia[- - -]

ACH: D(ecimus) Liv[ius (?)] Naia[- - -], 146

Νατάλις

EL: *[Λούκιος Μινίκιος] Νατάλις, 279

Νεικ[—]

ARC: Αύρ(ήλιος) Νεικ[- - -], 35

Νεικόστρατος

ARC: Κλ(αύδιος) Νεικόστρατος , 67

COR: Λ(ούκιος) 'Ιούλιος Νεικόστρατος, 349

Νεμεσιανός

EL: [Νεμ]εσιανός, 286

Νεοκλής

EL: Αύρ(ήλιος) Νεοκλής Βασιλείδου, 86

Νεοπολειτανός

EL: Ιούλιος Νεοπολειτανός, 238

Νέος Θεοφάνης

ARC: *[Μ(άρκος)] Πομπήιο[ς νέος Θεοφάνης

Κυρί]να ΜακρεΙν[ος], 138

Nestor

COR: Aurelius Nestor, 104

Νικάτας

ARG: Γναϊος Κορνήλιος Σωδάμου υιός Νικά­

τας, 114

Nice/Νείκη

ACH: Aepicia Nice, 13; +Turpilia Nice, 231

ARG: Αύρηλία Νείκη, 32

Nicephorus/Νεικηφόρος

COR: C(aius) Iulius Nicephorus, 348

EL: Αύ(ρήλιος) Νεικηφόρος (Νεικηφόρου), 85

Νικήρατος

ARG: *[Γιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Τιβερίου Φροντείνου

υιός Κυρείνα Φροντεΐνος] Νεική[ρατ]ο[ς], 91

EL: Τίτος Κλ(αύδιος) Νικήρατος, 157

Νικόπολις

ARG: [Γ]άι[ο]ς Α[ϊλι]ος Ν[ικόπο]λις, 10

Νικοτέλης

ARG: [Τιβέριο]ς Κλαύδιος Εένόμου υιός Νικο-

τέλης, 94

Niger/Νίγερ

COR: Q(uintus) Caecilius Niger, 119

EL: Νίγερ (I), 287; Νίγερ (Π) Νίγερος, 288

Nigrinus

COR: [M(arcus)] An[t]onius [M. f. - - -]

Nigrinus, 66

Ν(ε)ίν(ν)ιος

COR: Νείν[ιος] Διογ[ένους], 431; Ποπ[ίλιον

Ν]ίννιον, 378 adn.

Νο[- - -]

COR: Βαλέριος Νο[- - -], 602

Nobilior

COR: Q(uintus) Fulvius Q. f. [Q. (?)] n.

Ouf(entina) Nob[ili]or, 283; Marcus Fulvius

Nobilior, 283 adn.

Νομωνία

COR: Νομωνία, 439

Novius

COR: M(arcus) Novius Bassus, 432; C(aius)

Novius Felix, 433

Nympha

ACH: Turpilia Nympha, 232

Nudus

ACH: P(ublius) Rutilius P(ublii) f(ilius) Nudus, 207

Num[- - -]

COR: Num[- - -], 434

575

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Numerius

COR: L. Numerous - - -], 435

Numisia/Νουμισία

ACH: Numisia L(ucii) f(ilia) Edasena, 172

COR: Numis[ia] L. 1. Antigon[a], 436; Numisia

L.l. Prima, 437

EL: Νουμισία Τεισίς Λ(ουκίου) Βετληνοΰ Λαί-

του και Φλαουΐας Γοργώς θυγάτηρ, 289

Numisius

ACH: Num[isius—], 173; L(ucius) (Numisius),

174; L(ucius) Numisius L(ucii) f(ilius) Quir(ina)

Homuncio, 175; Numisius M a [ — ] , 176; Numisius

[Sec]undus, 177; L(ucius) Num[isius —Jternus, 178

COR: L(ucius) (Numisius), 438

0[- - -]

COR: Μ(άρκος) 'Αντώνιος Ό [ — ] , 67

Όκκία

Όκκία Πρίσκα, 290

Ώκλάτιος

COR: Π(οπλιος) Ώκλάτιος Τύ[ρα]ννος, 440, Π.

Ώκλάτιος Τύραννος, 440 adn.

ΟαανΜ8/Ό(Ώ)κτάβιος/Όκτάιος/Όκτάουιος

ACH: Cn(aeus) Octa(vius), 179; 'Οκτάβιος Χρύ­

σανθος, 180; 'Οκτάβιος, 274; Octavius, 277

ARC: 'Οκτάβιος Παπύλου, 125

ARG: *Γναϊος 'Οκτάιος Γναίου, 197; 'Οκτάβιος

and [Όκτά]βι[ος], 274

COR: Octavius, 441; 'Οκτάβιος Άγαθόπους,

442; 'Οκτάβιος, 697; Ώκ[τ]ά[β]ιος (?) [- - -], 440

adn.; *Ser. Octavius Laenas Pontianus, 488 adn.

EL: *Γναιος Όκτά[ουιος — ] , 291; Όκτάου-

ιο[ς — ] α ν ο ς , 292; Όκτάουιο[ς — ] α ν ο ς

Όκταουίο[υ — ] α ν ο ΰ , 293

Octonius

COR: [- - -] Octon[ius - - -], 443

Όφέλλιος/Όφίλλιος

ARC: Όφίλλιος, 126; Όφίλλιος Διονύσιος,

127; Όφίλλιος Όνησίφορος, 128; Όφίλλιος

Παρδαλός, 129

EL: Γάιος Όφέλλιος Φλώρος, 294; Πόπλιος

Όφέλλιος Μοντανός, 295

Olius

COR: [L(ucius)] (Olius), 444; Sex. Olius Sex. f.

Aem(ilia) Procupus], 445; Sex. Oflius L. f.]

A[e]m(ilia) Secu[ndus], 446

'Ολυμπία

ARG: Κλαυδία Όλυ[μπ]ία, 77

Όλυμπιανός

COR: *Τ(ίτος) Φλάβ(ιος) Όλυμπιαννός, 270;

Όλυμπιανός, 698

Όλυμπιόδωρος

ARG: *Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος)

Όλυμπιόδωρος, 49

Όλυμπος

EL: Αύ(ρήλιος) Όλυμπος Διονείκου Κλυτιά-

δης, 87; Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Όλυμπος Ίαμί-

δης, 158: ΓΓι(βέριος) Κλα]ύδιος "Ολυνπος

Ταμίδης, 158 [1]; Κλ(αύδιος) "Ολυμ[πος] Ίαμί-

δης 158 [2]; Κλαύδιος νΟλυ[μ]πος Ίαμίδης Ν,

158 [3]; [Τιβ(έριος)] Κλ(αύδιος) "Ολυμπος

[Ταμίδης], 158 [4]; Κλ(αύδιος) "Ολυμπος Ταμί­

δης, 158 [5]; Τιβ(έριος) [Κλ(αύδιος) "Ολυμπος

Ταμ]ίδης, [6]; [Όλ]ύμπου, 158 [7]

Olumpus

COR: [- - -] Fla(vius) 0[l]umpu[s], 269

Όνήσιμος

ARC: Μ(άρκος) 'Αντώνιος Όνήσιμος, 7

Onesiphorus/ Όνησίφορος

ACH: L(ucius) Curtius Onesiphorus, 86

ARC: Όφίλλιος Όνησίφορος, 128

COR: M(arcus) Aenius Onesiphorus, 23;

[M(arcus)] Aenius M. f. Aem(ilia)

Onesiph[or]us, 24

EL: Αύ(ρήλιος) Όνησίφορος Κλεομάχου, 88

Oppia

ACH: Oppia L(ucii) lib(erta) Synpherousa, 181

Oppius/Όππιος

ACH: L(ucius) (Oppius), 182

EL: Τιβ(έριος) Όππιος Άριστοδάμου υιός Τεί-

μανδρος, 296: Τιβ(έριον) "Οππιον Τείμανδρον

[1], Τιβ(έριον) Όππιον Άριστοδάμου υίον Τεί­

μανδρον [2]

Optata

ACH: Publicia Optata, 202

Optatus/Όπτάτος

ACH: Sal(vius) Vettius Sal(vii) l(ibertus) Optatus,

244

COR: Ti(berius) Claudius Optatus, 180

EL: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύ(διος) Όπτάτο[ς], 159

Όρκιος

ARG: Όρκιος, 198

'Ορειβάτης

ARC: Ίούλ(ιος) 'Ορειβάτης, 108

Orestes

COR: M(arcus) Antonius Orestes, 68

Oriculo

ACH: [P(ublius) Do]mitius P(ublii) f(ilius)

[T]ro(mentina) Oriculo, 93

576

INDEX I: ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN

P[- - -]

COR: Γ(άιος) Άβίδιος Π[- - -], 3

Π[- - -]

EL: Τ(ίτος) Φλάουιος Πρ[—]δα υιός Π [ — ] ,

211

Pa[- - -]

COR: [- - -]li f. [Ae]m. Pa Mamae, 447

Πακκιανος

ARG: *Ούετούριος Πακκιανός, 264

COR: [- - -] Πακκιανός, 448

Πάκκιος

ARG: Πό(πλιος) Πάκκιος "Ιλαρός, 199

Paconia

ACH: Paconia [Hel]pis, 183

ARC: Paconia Q. f., 130

Paconius/Πακώνιος

ARC: Πακώνιος Ζώσιμος , 131

COR: L(ucius) Paconius Flam[—], 449; Πακώ­

νιος Θ ε [ — ] , 450

Pacuius

COR: [M(arcus)] (Pacuius), 451; M(arcus)

Pacu[ius .f. — ] , 452; M(arcus) Pacuius M. f.

[ — ] , 453; [M(arcus) Pacuius M. f.] Aem(ilia)

[ — ] , 454; M(arcus) Pacuius Euporus, 455

Paetus/Παϊτος

ACH: *T(itus) Prif[ernius Sex(ti) f(ilius)

Q]uir(ina) Paetus [Rosianus Gemi]nus Laecan[ius

Bassus (?)], 198

ARG: *Αύ(λος) Πομπώνιος Γ(άίου) υίός

Αύγουρεϊνος Τ(ίτος) Πριφέρνιος Παϊτος, 213

COR: *[Α. P]omp[onius] C. f. Quir(ina)

Augur[inus T. Prifer]nius Paetus, 487

Pamphilus

ACH: C(aius) Antonius C(aii) l(ibertus)

Pamphilus, 30; Q(uintus) Pomponius Q(uinti)

f(ilius) Thallio f(ilius) qui et Pamphilus, 194

COR: [C(aius) Heiu]s [Pa]mphilus, 309

Panathenais

EL: Panathenais, 113 adn.

Παντιμία

ARC: 'Ιουλία Παντιμία Λάκωνος θυγάτηρ , 92

Παντουλήιος

EL: [Γ(άιος)] Παντο[υλήιος - - -], 297

Papia

COR: Papia L. f. Donati uxo(r) Methe, 456

Papius

COR: L(ucius) (Papius), 457; L(ucius) (Papius),

458; L(ucius) (Papius), 459; L(ucius) Papius L. f.

Fal(erna) Lupercus, 460; L(ucius) Papius L. f.

Aem(ilia) Venerius, 461

Πάπυλος

ARC: Πουτυλος, 132

Παρ[- - -]

ARC: Αύρ(ήλιος) Παρ[- - -], 36

Παρδαλός

ARC: Όφίλλιος Παρδαλός, 129

Παρνάσιος

COR: Μέμμιος Πόντιος Πτολεμέος ό κέ

Παρνάσιος, 422

Πασκασία

COR: Πασκασία, 462

Paschasius

COR: 462 adn.

Πασιχάρεια

ARG: (Μεμμία) Πασιχάρεια, 189

Πάστωρ

ARG: *[Αΰλος Ιούνιος] Πάστωρ, 157

Paternus

ACH: [- - -]ienus Pater[nus], 263

COR: P(ublius) Puticius M. f. Aem(ilia) Iullus

Pa[te]rnus, 521

Patrobius

COR: L(ucius) Coranus Patrobius, 200

Παύλα

COR: Παύλα, 463

Παυλΐνα

COR: Παυλϊν[α], 464

Paulus/Παύλος

ARG: Παύλος, 202; Τ[ι]β(έριος) Κλαύδιος

Παύλος, 95

COR: Παΰ[λος], 465; *[- - -] Παύλος [- - -], 466;

Π<α>ύ[λος], 467; Παΰλ(ος), 468; Παύλος, 469;

Παύλος, 470; Luci[u]s Sul. Paulus, 578

Pausanias

COR: L(ucius) A[emi]lius L. f. [Paus]ania[s], 21

Pavia

ACH: Pavia, 184

Πεδουκαϊος

COR: Πεδουκαΐος Κεστιανός, 471

Πέλωψ

EL: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Πέλωψ Τιβ(ερίου)

Κλαυδίου Άριστέα και Άντωνίας Κλεοδίκης

υίός, 160: Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Πέλοπος, 160

[1]; Τιβ(έριον) Κλαύδιον Πέλοπα, Τιβ(ερίου)

Κλαυδίου Άριστέα καί Άντωνίας Κλεοδίκης

υίόν, 160 [2]

Peregrinus

COR: L(ucius) Arrius Peregrinus, 86

Perperna/Περπέρνας

ARG: Μ. Περπέρνας Ύμνος/Μ. Perperna

577

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Hymnus, 203

Πετίκιος

EL: Λούκιος Πετίκιος Πρόπας, 298

Πετρούνια

COR: Πετρούνια, 472

Φ[ - - -]

COR: Λ(ούκιος) Έρέννιος Φ[.]λ[..]νο[ς], 255

and 312a

Φα[ - - -]

COR: ΤΦ(έριος) Κλ(αύδιος) Φα[ - - -], 172

Φαιδρίας

ARG: Τ[ι]β(έριος) Κλαύδιος Φαιδρίας, 96

Φαιδρός

ACH: Δομίτιος Φαιδρός, 94

ARC: Α(ύλος) Μαίκιος Φαιδρός ,117

Φανόκλεια

ARG: Στατειλία [Φα]νόκλεια (?), 241

Φάων

COR: Λ(ούκιος) Σερ[β]ί[λ]ιος Μαξίμου υιός

Φάων, 568

Phi[ - - -]

COR: [- - - Vi]bullius Phi[- - -], 641

Philadelphus/Φιλάδελφος

ACH: C(aius) Pomponius Philadelphus, 193

COR: [- - -]ουιος Φιλάδελφο[ς], 473

Φιλάργυρος

ARC: Τ(ίτος) Φλ(άβιος) Φιλάργυρος, 80

Φιλάριστος

ARC: Κλ(αύδιος) Φιλάριστος, 68

Phileros/Φιλέρως

ACH: Σερβίλιος Φιλέρως, 216

COR: *Phileros Aug. lib(ertus), 474

Philete

COR: Betutia T(iti) L(iberta) Philete, 53

Philinus

COR: Cn(aeus) Babbius Philinus, 111: Cn.

BabbiusPhilinus, 111 [1A]; Cn. Ba[bbius

Philinus], 111 [2]; Cn. Babbius [Philinus], 111

[3]; Cn. Babbi[us Philinus], 111 [4]; [Cn.]

Babbius P[hilinus], 111 [5]; Cn. Babbius

Philin[us], 111 [6] [C]n. Babbius Philinus, 111

[7]; [Cn. BabbiusPhilinu]s, 111 [8]; Cn. [Babbio]

Philin[o], 111 [9]

Philippus/Φίλιππος

ACH: Q(uintus) Flavius Philippus, 271

EL: *Γ(άιος) Ίούλιο[ς] Φίλιππος, 239;

*[Κ]όιντος Μα<ά>ρκιος Λευκίου Φίλιππος, 259

Φιλίσκος

ARG: [Κλ]ώδιος Φιλίσκος, 108; Γν(αϊος) Κορ­

νήλιος Φιλίσκος, 115

Philista

COR: Licinia Philist[a], 370

Philo/Φίλων

ACH: I(ulius) Philo, 137

COR: Γάιος Κλώδιος Φίλων, 194

Φιλόδαμος

EL: Π(όπλιος) Μέμμιος Φιλόδαμος, Γ(άίου)

Μεμμίου Εύδάμου υίός, Γ(αΐου) 'Ιουλίου

Σωστράτου εγγονός, 276

Φιλομάθια

ARG: Κλαυδία Φιλομάθια, 78

Philomusus/Φιλόμουσος

ACH: (C. Iulius C. 1.) Philomusus Epiroticus, 138

EL: Φλά(βιος) Φιλό[μουσ]ος, 205; Φλά(βιος)

Φιλόμουσο[ς], 206

Φιλόπαππος

ARC: *Ίούλιος 'Επιφανής Φιλόπαππος, 103

Φιλόστρατος

EL: Φλ(άβιος) Φιλόστρατος, 207

Φιλώτας

ARC: Μ(αρκος) Τουρπίλιος Φιλώτας, 162

Philotimus

ACH: M(arcus) Fulvius M(arci) l(ibertus)

Philotimus, 120

Φιλόξενα

EL: Αιμιλία Φιλόξενα, 10

Φιλόξενος

ARG: Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος Φιλόξενος, 97

Φιλουμενός

ARC: Αύρ(ήλιος) Φιλουμενό[ς], 37

ARG: Αύρ(ήλιος) Φιλο[υμ]ενός, 50

Φοι[- - -]

COR: Π(όπλιος) Σέξτιος Φοι[- - -], 570

Φοίβος

EL: Λ(ούκιος) Καικίλιος Φοίβος [ό] και "Εφη­

βος, 99

Φωσφόριος

ARG: *Φωσφόριος, 204

Φύλαξ

EL: Φλάβιος Φύλαξ 'Αλεξάνδρου, 208

Pinarius

ACH: T(itus) (Pinarius), 185; T(itus) Pinarius

T(iti) f(ilius) Quir(ina) Rufus, 186

Pinnius

COR: C(aius) Pinnius, 475; T. Pinnius, 475 adn.

Pisanus/n (ε) ισανός

EL: Κάλλιππος Πισανός, 299 and 33 adn.;

Μάρκος 'Αντώνιος Πεισανός, 41: Μάρκος

Αντώνιος Πεισανός, 41 [1], Πισανοϋ, 41 [2];

Μ. Antonius Pisanus, 33 adn.

Piso

COR: Piso, 302 adn.; *[L(ucius)] Marius Piso,

578

INDEX I: ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN

412; L(ucius) Marius Piso Resianus, 413; L(ucius)

Rutilius Piso, 542

Pius/Πεϊος

ARC: *Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος Φαβία Εύρυκλής

Ήρκλανός Λ(ούκιος) Ούιβούλλιος Πεϊος, 105;

Πεϊος, 133

COR: [- - - Ba]bbius [. f. Qui]r(ina) Piu[s] (?),

112; Cn(aeus) [- - -] Pius, 476; L(ucius) Vibullius

Pius, 642

Plancus

COR: L(ucius) Rutilius Plancus, 543

Πλώτιος

COR: Πλώτιος, 478

Πλήσμων

ARG: Αύρ(ήλιος) Πλήσμων, 51

Πλεινιανός

COR: Μάρκος[- - -] Πλεινι[ανός], 477

Plotius

COR: D(ecimus) Plotius Valens, 479

Po[- - -]/Πο[- - -]

ACH: M. Po[- - -], 187; M. Po[- - -], 188

COR: Πο[- - -], 480

Polla/Πώλλα/Πώλλη

ARG: Πώλλα, 200; Πώλλα, 201, Ούεσπικία

Πώλλη, 262

COR: Clodia Polla, 188; Iunia P. f. Polla, 358;

Tallia Polla, 580

EL: Άππία 'Avvia Ά[τ]ειλία Τήγιλλα Έλπινεί-

κη Άγριππεΐνα Άτρία Πόλλα, Ήρώδου και

[Τη]γίλλης θυγάτ[ηρ], 16; Άντωνία Πώλλα, 23;

Γιγανία Πώλλα, 219

Pollio/Πωλλίων

ARG: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Πωλλίων, 98

COR: C(aius) Heius Pollio (I), 310; C(aius) Heius

Pollio (II), 311; [Marcius] Pollio, 399

EL: *Γάιος Ούατέρνιος Πωλλίων, 330

Pollis

COR: Vibullia Pollis, 633

Polyaena

COR: [- - -] M. f. [Poly]aena, 481

Polyaenus/Πολύαινος

COR: C(aius) Iulius Polyaenus, 350 and 351 adn.;

[Γ(άιος) Ί]ούλιος Πολύαινος υ(ίός), 351 and

350 adn.; [—] Polyaenus, 350 adn.; Tib(erius)

Polyaenus, 482

Πολύβιος

EL: Τ(ίτος) Φλ(άουιος) Πολύβιος (I), 209;

Τίτος Φλάβιος Πολύβιος (Π), 210

Πολύχαρμος

EL: *Πολύχαρμος , 300

Πολύκλειτος

EL: Μ(άρκος) 'Αντώνιος Πολύκλειτος, 42:

[Μ(άρκος) Αν]τώνιος Πολύκλειτος Π., 42 [1],

Μ(άρκος) Αντώνιος [Πολύκλειτος, 42 [2],

Μ(άρκος) Αντώνιος [Πολύκλειτος], 42 [3];

Μ(άρκος) Άν[τώνιος Πο]λύκλειτος, 43

Πολυκράτης

ARG: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Πολυκράτης, 99

EL: Κλαύ(διος) Πολυκράτης Ίαμίδης, 161

Πολύνεικος

EL: Κλαύδιος Πολύνεικος 161 a

Πολύξενος

ARC: [Τιβ(έριος)] Κλαύδιος Πο[λύξ]ενος, 69

Πομ[- - -]

COR: Γ(άιος) Πομ[ ]ος Σκέπτος, 483

Pompeianus

COR: T(itus) Flavius Pompeianus, 272

Pompeius/Πομπήιος

ACH: Σάλβιος Πανκράτους ό και Πομπήιος, 209

ARC: Πομπήιος Άπελλάς, 134; Πομπήιος

Άρ[ι]στοκράτης, 135; Πομπήιος Δαμαίνετος,

136, 135 adn.; Μ(άρκος) Πομπήιος Είσας

Αιλιανός, 137; *[Μ(άρκος)] Πομπήιο[ς νέος

Θεοφάνης Κυρί]να Μακρεϊν[ος], 138 and 137

adn.; Σέκστος Πομπήιος Μηνοφάνης

Θεοξένου, 139

ARG: Γν(αϊος) Πομπήιος Κλεοσθένους υιός

Καλλέας, 205; Μ(άρκος) Πομπήι[ο]ς

Χ[α]ρεϊνος, 206; Γν(αϊος) Πονπήιος Κλεοσθέ-

νης (Ι), 207: Πομπήιος Κλεοσθένης, 207 [1],

Γν(αίου) Πομπηί[ου] Κλε[οσ]θένους, 207 [2],

Κλεοσθένους, 207 [3]; Γν(αΐος) Πομπήιος Κλε­

οσθένους υιός Κλεοσθένης (Π), 208; Γν(αΐος)

Πομπήιος Κλεοσθένους υιός Διόδοτος, 209;

*Γναϊος Πομπήιος Γναίου υιός Μάγνος , 210;

Σέξτος Πομπήιος Σέξτου υιός Μαρκιανός;

Άριστοκράτεος εγγονός, 211

COR: 318 adn., 426 adn., 476 adn.; [.] Πομπήιος

Κλαυδιαν[ός], 484; Πομπήιος Κλεοσθένης, 485;

Γναϊος Πομπήιος Ζηνάς, 486; Cn. Pompeius

Zosimus, 656 adn.

EL: [— Πομπ]ήιος N [ — ] , 301; Λ(ούκιος)

Πομπήιος Κρατερός Κασσιανός, 302

Pomponius/Πομπώνιος

ACH: P(ublius) (Pomponius), 189; P(ublius)

Pomponius P(ublii) f(ilius) Qu(irina) Atianus,

190; C(aius) Pomponius Hilario, 191; Q(uintus)

Pomponius Lupus, 192; C(aius) Pomponius

Philadelphus, 193; Q(uintus) Pomponius Q(uinti)

f(ilius) Thallio f(ilius) qui et Pamphilus, 194

579

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

ARG: Πο[μ]πών(ιος) Έπαφροδιτα, 212;

*Αΰ(λος) Πομπώνιος Γ(άΐου) υιός Αύγουρεϊνος

Τ(ίτος) Πριφέρνιος Παϊτος, 213; Σέκ(στος)

Πομ(πώνιος) Τλαριανός Άλκάστου, 214; [ —

Πομ]πώνιος Σεουήρος, 215

COR: *[Α. P]omp[onius] C. f. Quir(ina)

Augur[inus T. Prifer]nius Paetus, 487

Pontianus/Ποντιανός

COR: *[- - - Πον]τιαν[ός], 488; Ser. Octavius

Laenas Pontianus, 488 adn.; L. Tutilius Lupercus

Pontianus, 488 adn.

Pontius/Πόντιος

ACH: [. P]ontius [Da]phnus, 195

ARG: *Μάρκος Πόντιος Λαι[λιανός], 216;

Μ(άρκος) Πόντιος Μάίωρ, 217

COR: *Μέμμιος Πόντιος Πτολεμέος ο κέ Παρ­

νάσιος, 422; Πόντιος Σωγένης, 489

Popillius/Ποπίλιος

ARG: *Γά[ι]ος (C. Popillius Laenas), 218

COR: [Popill]ius, 699; Ποπ[ίλιον Ν]ίννιον,

378 adn.

Ποπλάς

ARG: Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος Ποπλάς, 151

Ποπλίκιος/Poplicius: see also Popli(l)ius, Publicius

EL: Κόιντος Ποπλ[ίκιος — ] or

Ποπλ[ίλιος — ] , 303

Ποπλιλία: see also Publilia

ARG: Ποπλιλία Σεκούνδα Γναίου θυγάτηρ, 224

ΡορπΊΟί^/Ποπλίλιος: see also Publilius

COR: [Popill]ius, 699; Ποπ[ίλιον Ν]ίννιον, 378

adn.

EL: Κόιντος Ποπλ[ίλιος — ] or Ποπλ[ίκιος—],

303

Poppaeus

ACH: [C(aius) P]opp[aeus Sabinus], 196

Pos[- - -]

COR: L(ucius) Pos[- - -], 490

Ποσ(ε)ιδώνειος

COR: Ποσειδώνειο[ς], 491

ARC: Αύρ(ήλιος) Ποσιδώνιο[ς], 38

Postuma

ACH: Ba[-ca. 4-] Cn(aei) f(ilia) Postuma, 51

Ποστούμιος

EL: *[Α]ύλος Ποστούμιος Άλβεϊνος, 305

Ποθούσα

ARC: 'Ιουλία Ποθούσα, 93

Potitus

ACH: P(ublius) Folius Potitus, 109

Ποΰλχρος: see Pulcher

Pri[- - -]

M(arcus) A [ — ] P r i [ — ] , 1; M(arcus) Appuleius

Pri[mus], 36

Prifernius/Πριφέρνιος

ACH: Sex(tus) (Prifernius), 197; *T(itus)

Prif[ernius Sex(ti) f(ilius) Q]uir(ina) Paetus

[Rosianus Gemi]nus Laecan[ius Bassus ?], 198

ARG: *Αΰ(λος) Πομπώνιος Γ(αΐου) υίός

Αύγουρεϊνος Τ(ίτος) Πριφέρνιος Παϊτος, 213

COR: *[Α. P]omp[onius] C. f. Quir(ina)

Augur[inus T. Prifer]nius Paetus, 487

Prima/Πρεϊμα

ACH: (Didia) Prima, 87

ARC: Πρεϊμα, 146 adn.

ARG:Πρεΐμα,219

COR: Numisia L.l. Prima, 437

Πρείμερος

ARG: Πρείμερο[ς (?)], 220

Primigenius

ACH: P(ublius) Aemilius Primionis l(ibertus)

Primigenius, 10

COR: Ti(berius) Claudius Primigenius, 181

Primio/n ρ(ε) ιμίω(ο)ν

ACH: (Publius Aemilius) Primio, 199

ARG: Πριμίον, 275

EL: Πρειμίων Άρμ[οδίου], 306; [—

Πρ]ειμίων, 307

Primus/Πρ(ε)ΐμoς

ACH: M(arcus) Appuleius Pri[mus], 36;

M(arcus) Geminius M(arci) [f(ilius)] Primus, 123;

Πρεϊμος, 275; Primus, 277

ARC: Πρεϊμο[ς — ] , 140; Πρεϊμος, 141;

Πρειμος Δάφνου, 142; [—] Πρειμος Συμφό­

ρου (s. [Αύρ(ήλιος)] Πρείμος Συμφόρου, 39);

Πρίμος (Ι), 143; Πρίμος (Π) Πρίμου, 144

COR: Primus, 69 adn.; Q(uintus) Cispuleius Q. 1.

Primus, 153: Q. Cispuleio Q. 1. Primo, 153 [1];

Q. Cispul[ei]u[s Pri]mu[s], 153 [2]; [- - -] P. f.

Aem. Primus, 492; L(ucius) Rutilius Primus 1.,

544; C(aius) Servilius C. f. Primus, 569; Πρεϊμος,

700; Πρίμος, 701

EL: Πρ(ε)ϊμος Εύτύχου, 308: Πρίμος Εϋτύχου,

308 [1]; Εύτύχου Πρείμος, 308 [2]; Πρϊμο[ς],

309; *Πόπλιο[ς] "Αλφ[ιος] Πρίμος, 12;

Πρΐμο[ς], 350

Prisca/Πρίσκα

COR: Sau[feia] P[risca], 549

EL: Όκκία Πρίσκα, 290

Priscus/Πρεϊσκος

ACH: C(aius) Aurelius C(aii) f(ilius) [- - -]

Prisais, 47; +Priscus Silivius, 200

COR: [L(ucius) A]nto[nius L. f.] Me[n(inia)]

580

INDEX I: ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN

Pr[iscus], 69; M(arcus) Iustitiu[s] Priscus, 364;

[P. Li]cinius Priscu[s Iuventian]us/n. Λικί[νιος

Π. υ(ίός) Α]ίμ(ιλία) Πρεϊσκ[ος] Ίουβεντιανός,

378: [P. Lijcinius Priscu[s Iuventian]us, 378 [1];

Π. Λικι/νίφ 77. υ(ίφ) Α]ίμ. Πρείσκ[ωι Τουβε-

ντιανφ], 378 [2]; Τουβεντιανός, 378 [3], Λικί-

νιον Π[ρ]εΐσ[κον] and Πρεΐ[σκ]ος, 378 [4]; 77.

Λικίνιος ΠρεΙσκος, 378 [5]; [Π. Λικί]ν[ιος

Π]ρεΐσκ[ος Το]υβεντ[ιανός], 378 [6]; Marcius

Pr[iscus], 400; C(aius) Mussius Priscus, 430

Pro[- - -]

COR: L(ucius) Pro[- - -], 493

Probus

ACH: Alliatius Probus, 22

COR: Probus, 69 adn.

Προκλιανός

ARG: *Προκλιανός, 221; Προκλιανός, 222;

[Κ]λαύδιος Προκλια[νός], 100

Procula/Πρόκλα

ACH: [Pr]ocula Paconiae [Hel]pidis e[t] Numisi

[Sec]undi alumna, 201

ARC: Πρόκλα, 145

COR: Cornel[i]a M. f. [Procula], 203; Ver[g]ilia

C. f. Procula, 614

EL: Βαιβία Πρόκλα, 95

Ρηχ^Ι^/Πρόκλος

COR: Proculus, 69 adn.; [- - - Pro]clus, 494; *[L.

Pr]o[clus C]alpu[rnius], 54 adn.; A(ulus)

Arri[us.f.] Aem(ilia) Proc[ulus], 87; M(arcus)

Bellius Proculus, 115; Sex. Olius Sex. f. Aem(ilia)

Procu[lus], 445; T(itus) Vergilius C. f. Aem(ilia)

Proculus, 619; Γ(άιος) Ούιβούλλιος Λ. υίός

Πρόκλος, 643

EL: Μ(αρκος) 'Αντώνιος Πρόκλος, 44; Καικί-

λιος Πρόκλος, 98

Πρόμαχος

COR: Μ(άρκος) Άντ[ώνιος] Πρόμα[χ]ος, 70

Πρόπας

EL: Λούκιος Πετίκιος Πρόπας, 298

Πρώτος

ARC: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Πρώτος, 70

Πτολεμέος

COR: *Μέμμιος Πόντιος Πτολεμέος ο κέ Παρ­

νάσιος, 422

Pyladis/Πυλάδης

ARG: [Λ]ούκιος Μάριος Πυλάδης, 188

COR: [- - -]arius Pyladis, 524

Πυθίων

EL: [Αύρή]λιος Πυ[θίων Ίαμίδης], 89

Πυθόδωρος

ARG: Μάρ(κος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Πυ[θόδωρ]ος, 52

Pu[- - -]

COR: M(arcus) Pu[- - -], 495

Πουβλι[- - -]

COR: Γν(αϊος) Πουβλι[- - -], 496

Πουβλία

ARG: [Πο]υβλία Σκεπτιανή, 223

Publicia

ACH: Publicia Optata, 202

COR: [- - - P]ublicia, 497; Publicia Banausis, 498

Publicius: see also Ποπλίκιος/Poplicius

COR: [- P]ubli[cius - - -], 499; [-P]ublic[ius- - -],

500; M(arcus) (Publicius), 501; M(arcus)

(Publicius), 502; M(arcus) (Publicius), 503;

M(arcus) Pu[blicius Cn. f.], 504; Q(uintus)

Publicius Capito, 505; Cn(aeus) Publicius

Regulus, 506; Cn(aeus) Public[ius] M. f. M. n. M.

pr[on.] Aem(ilia) Rusti[cus], 507

EL: Κόιντος Ποπλ[ίκιος — ] or

Ποπλ[ίλιος — ] , 303

Ποπλία

Π(οπλία) Σειμά, 146 adn.

Ποπλιλία: see also Poplil(l)ia

ARG: Ποπλιλία Σεκούνδα Γναίου θυγάτηρ, 224

Ποπλιλιανός

COR: Λ(ούκιος) Βετ[ούριο]ς

Ποπ[λιλιαν]ός, 621

Publilius: see also Poplil(l)ius

ARG: *Γναΐος Ποπλίλιος, 225: [Γναΐον Πο]πλί-

λιον (?), 225 [1], Γναίου, 225 [2]

COR: Cn(aeus) Publil[ius - - -], 508; Cn.

Publil[ius C]n. f., 508 adn.; Cn(aeus) Publilius,

509; Cn. Publil[ius] Re[gulus], 508 adn.; [- - -

Pu]blilius Tyrannu[s], 510 and 508 adn.

EL: Κόιντος Ποπλ[ίλιος — ] or

Ποπλ[ίκιος—], 303

Publius/Πόπλιος

ACH: P(ublius) [- - -]ius, 203

ARC: Π(όπλιος) Σειμάς, 146

ARG: Πόπλιος, 226; [Ρ(υωΰΐ8)]/[Π]όπλιος, 227;

[Πο]ύπλιος, 276; Πό(πλιος) Άπολλωνίδ<ης> (?),

228; Πόπλιος Έπαφροδίτου, 229

COR: P(ublius) (---), 511; P(ublius) (- - -), 512;

P(ublius) (- - -), 513; Πού[βλιος], 702

EL: Πόπλ(ιος) Άσκληπιάδης, 304

Pudens

COR:[---]iusPuden[s],514

Pulcher/Πούλχερ/Πούλχρος

ARG: Τιβέριος (Κορνήλιος Ποΰλχρος), 118;

Γναϊος Κορνήλιος Γναίου υιός Ποΰλχρος, 116; *Γν(αϊος) Κορνήλιος Τιβερίου Φαβία

581

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Ποΰλχρος, 117

COR: *[M(arcus) App]alenus [M. f.] M. n.

Aem(ilia) [P]ulcher, 81; [. Cor]nelius [Pulcher],

226; Τιβ(έριος) Κορνήλιος Ποΰλχρος, 227; Γν.

Κορνήλιος Γν. υιός Ποΰλχρος, 226 adn.;

*Γν(αΐος) Κορνήλιος Τιβ. Κορνηλίου Πούλ-

χρου Φαβία Ποΰλχρος, 228: Γν(αΐον) Κορνή-

λιον Τιβ(ερίου) Κορνηλίου Πούλχρου υίον

Φαβία(ι) Ποϋ[λ]χρον, 228 [ΙΑ]; [Γ]ν. Κορνή-

λιον Τιβ. Κορνηλίου Πού[λχρου υ]ίόν Φαβία(ι)

Ποϋλχρον, 228 [IB]; Γν(αίον) Κορνήλιον

Ποϋλχρο[ν] [2]; Γν(αΐον) Κορνήλιον Ποϋλχρον,

228 [3]; Γν(αΐον) [Κο]ρνήλιον Ποϋλχρον

Τιβ(ερίου) Φαβ((ίαι) Πούλχρου υίόν, 228 [8];

Γν(αΐον) [Κορνήλιον] Τιβ(ερίου) [Φαβ(ίαι)

Πούλχρου] υ[ίόν], 228 [9]; [Γν. Κορνηλίου]

Πούλχρου, 228 [12]; 577 adn.; Γν(αϊος) Κορνή­

λιος Ποΰλχερ νεώτ(ερος), 229

Puticius

COR: P. Pu[ticius], 515; M. (Puticius), 516;

P(ublius) (Puticius), 517; P(ublius) Puticius

Ac[- - -], 518; Πουτίκιος Άπ[- - -], 519; P(ublius)

P[uticius] Cam[- - -], 520; P(ublius) Puticius M. f.

Aem(ilia) Iullus Pa[te]rnus, 521; P(ublius) Puticius

P. f. Aem(ilia) R[ufus], 522: P. Putido P. f. Aem.

R[ufo], 522 [1]; [- - -] Aem. Ruffo], 522 [2];

P(ublius) Puticius Secu[ndus], 523

Quadratus/Κοδράτος/Κουαδράτος

COR: Κοδράτος, 525; *Q(uintus) Vil[lius . f.]

Titia[nus] Quadra[tus], 645

EL: *Γ(άιος) Άσίνιος Κουαδράτος, 56

Κυαίσειτος

Κυαίσε[ιτ]ος (?), 310; Κυαίσενος, 310 adn.

Quartio

ACH: T(itus) Apponius Quartio, 33

Κυϊήτος

COR: Μ(άρκος) Ά[ν]τώνιος Κυϊήτος, 71

Quinctius/Κοΐνκτ ιος

COR: Τίτος [Τίτου υιός Κοΐνκτιος], 526 and

adn. (T. Quinctius Flamininus)

Quint[- - -]

COR: Quint[- - -]a M. f. T[- - -], 527

Quinta

ACH: Caetronia Quinta, 59

COR: Grania Quinta, 300

Κυντιλλιανός

EL: Κυντιλλιανός Σειλέου, 311

Κόιντος

ARG: Κόιντος, 230, Κ(όιντος), 231; Τιβ(έριος)

Κόιντος 'Αρχίλοχος, 232

EL: Κόιντος, 312; Κ(όιντος) [- - -], 313;

Κόι[ντος], 314

Τηκτείνη

COR: Ιουλία Τηκτείνη, 324

Τήγιλλα

COR: Τήγιλλα, 528

EL: Άππία Άννία Ά[τ]ειλία Τήγιλλα Έλπινεί-

κη Άγριππεΐνα Άτρία Πόλλα, Ήρώδου και

[Τη]γίλλης θυγάτ[ηρ], 16; [Άππία Άν]νί[α

Τήγιλλα Άππίου] ύ[π]άτο[υ πο]ντ[ίφικος

θ]υγάτηρ, [Τιβερί]ου [Κλαυδί]ου [Ήρώδου

γυ]νή, 17: Τήγιλλα, 17 [1], [2], [6], [8], [9];

[Αππία Αν]νί[α Τήγιλλα Αππίου] ύ[π]άτο[υ

πο]ντ[ίφικος θ]υγάτηρ, ΓΤιβερί]ου [Κλαυδί]ου

[Ήρώδου γυ]νή, 17 [3], Τηγίλλης... της Ήρώ­

δου [γυ]ναικό[ς], 17 [4]; Τη[γίλλης], 17 [5],

[Τη]γίλλης, 17 [7]; [Τ]ήγιλ<λ>α, 348 adn.

Τήγιλλος

EL: *Μ(άρκος) Άτείλιος Άττι[κός] Βραδούας

Τήγιλλος, Ήρώδου καί Τηγίλλης υίός, 57;

*Λ(ούκιος) Κλαύδιος Βιβούλλιος Τήγιλλος

Ηρώδης, Ήρώδου καί Τηγίλλης υίός, 167

Regulus/Τήγλος

ARG: [- - -]όου υιός Τήγλος, 233; *Γ(άιος)

Μέμμιο[ς Τήγλος] Π(οπλίου) Μεμμί[ου

Τήγλου], 191: Γ(άιον) Μέμμιο[ν Τήγλον]

Π(οπλίου) Μεμμί[ου Τήγλου], 191 [1]; Τήγλος

[Π(οπλίου) Μεμμίου] υίός, 191 [2]; *Πόπλιος

Μέμμιος Ποπλίου υιός Τήγλος, 192:

[Π(όπλιον) Μέμμιον Γαϊου or Ποπλίου] υίον

[Τήγλον], 192 [1]; Πόπλιον Μέμμιον Ποπλίου

υίόν Τήγλον, 192 [2], Π(όπλιον) Μέ[μ]μιον

[Ποπλίου υίόν Τήγλο]ν, 192 [3]; [Πόπλιον

Μέμμφν Τήγλον, 192 [4] adn.

COR: [L(ucius) Castriciu]s [L. f.] Reg[ulus] (I),

146: [L. Castricio . f. Regulo], 146 [1];

[Castriciujs Reg[ulus], 146 [2]; [L(ucius)

Castri]cius Regulus (II), 147; Cn(aeus) Publicius

Regulus, 506; Cn. Publil[ius] Re[gulus], 508 adn.

EL: *Πόπλιο[ς Μέ]μμιος [Τή]γλος, 277

Resianus

COR: L(ucius) Marius Piso Resianus, 413

Τητορικός

ARG: Κλ(αύδιος) Τητορικός, 101

Rex/Τήξ

ARG: *Q(uintus) Maarcius Q. [f. RexJ/Κόιντος

Μαάρκιο[ς Κοϊ]ντου υίός Τήξ, 182

582

INDEX I: ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN

Romanius

ACH: L(ucius) (Romanius), 204; L(ucius)

Romanius L(ucii) f(ilius) Ani(ensis) Iustus, 205

Τωμανός

COR: Τωμανός, 529

Romulus

COR: Cn(aeus) [- - -] Rom[ulus], 530; [- - -]ius

Romu[lus],531

Roscius

COR: Rosc[ius], 532

Rosianus

ACH: T(itus) Prif[ernius Sex(ti) f(ilius) Q]uir(ina)

Paetus [Rosianus Gemi]nus Laecan[ius

Bassus (?)], 198

Τυ[- - -]

ARG: Τιβ(έριος) [- - -]υίός Τυ[- - -], 152

Rufa

COR: Attili[a R]ufa, 96

Τουφ(ε)ΐνος

ARC: [- - - Τ]ουφεΐνος, 147

COR: Τουφίνος, 533

EL: [Μ(άρκος) Άν]τώνιος Τουφεϊνος, 45

Rufus/Τοΰφος

ACH: [- - -] f(ilius) Rufu[s], 206; [C(aius)

Annusidius C. (?)] f(ilius)] Q[uir(ina) Rufus], 24;

C(aius) Annusidius C(aii) f(ilius) Quir(ina) Rufus

Marcellianus, 25; [C(aius) Annusidi]us C(aii)

f(ilius) Quir(ina) Rufus Vireianus, 26; Τιβ(έριος)

[Κλαύδιος Τ]οΰφος, 72; T(itus) Pinarius T(iti)

f(ilius) Quir(ina) Rufus, 186

ARC: Τοΰφος, 148; *Τοΰφος, 149

ARG: Τούφος, 234; Τοΰφος, 235; [- - -

Τ]οΰφος [—]τίνου υίός, 236; Μ(άρκος)

Αύρ(ήλιος) Τοΰφος Τούφου, 53; [Ν]αίβιος

Τούφος, 196

COR: M(arcus) Ca[ninius Rufus] (I), 136;

M(arcus) [Caninius] Rufus (II), 137; P(ublius)

Puticius P. f. Aem(ilia) R[ufus], 522: P. Putido P.

f. Aem. R[ufo], 522 [1]; [- - -] Aem. Ru[fo], 522

[2]; [- - -Τ]οΰφος, 534; Τοΰ[φος], 703

EL: Rufus, 56 adn.; Rufus, sophist, 162 adn.;

Τούφος (I), 315; [Τ]οΰφος Κυαισε[ίτ]ου (?),

316; [Το]ΰφος (Π) Τούφου, 317; Γ(άιος)

Κάνιος Τούφος, 107: [Το]ϋφος Τούφου, 107

[1], Γ(άιος) Κάνιο[ς Τοϋφος], 107 [2], Γ(άιος)

Κάνιος Τοϋφος Φ., 107 [3], [Γ(άιος) Κάνιος

Τ]οϋφος Φ., 107 [4]; Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος

Τοΰφος, 162; *Μάρκος Μαικίλιος Τοΰφος, 257

Ruh[- - -]

ACH: L(ucius) Marcius Ruh[- - -], 165

Rui- - -

COR: L(ucius) Aemilius Rui[- - -], 22

Rusticus

COR: Cn(aeus) Public[ius] M. f. Μ. η. M .

pr[on.] Aem(ilia) Rusti[cus], 507

Rutilius

ACH: *P(ublius) Rutüius P(ublii) f(ilius) Nudus, 207 COR: L(ucius) (Rutilius), 535; L(ucius) Rutilius [—] , 536; L(ucius) Rutilius Alcimus, 537; L(ucius) Rutilius Clymenus 1., 538; [L(ucius)] Rutilius L. f. Fuscus, 539: [L.] Rutili L. f. [- - -], 539 [1]; [- - - Rutili] Fusci, 539 [2]; C(aius) Rutilius L. f. Aem(ilia) Fuscus, 540: C. Rutilio L.

f. Aem. Fusco, 540 [1]; [- - - Rutili] Fusci, 540

[2]; [C. Rutijlio L. f. [Aem. F]usc[o - - -], 540

[3]; L(ucius) Rutilius Martialis, 541; L(ucius) Rutilius Piso, 542; L(ucius) Rutilius Plancus, 543; L(ucius) Rutilius Primus 1., 544

S[- - -]/Σ[- - -]

ACH: C(aius) Canius S[- - -], 66

ARC: Ίούλ(ιος) Σ[- - -], 109; Αύρ(ήλιος)

Σ[- ca. 3 -]τασ[- - -], 40; Ούαλερία Σ[---], 166

Σα[- - -]

COR: [Α]ιλιος Σα[- - -], 17

Sabinus^aß^)lvoc

ACH: [C(aius) P]opp[aeus Sabinus], 196

COR: Λ(ούκιος) Κορνήλιος Σαβεϊνος, 230;

[Sabi]nus, 704

EL: *Άππιος Σαβεϊνος, 51; Ap. Sabinus Probi

f., 51 adn.; Μ(άρκος) Ώρά[ρ]ιος Σαβ(ε)Ινος, 60:

Ωρά[ρι]ος Σαβίνος Λ. [1], Μ(άρκος) Ωρά[ρ]ιος

Σαβεΐν[ος] [2]; Τ(ίτος) Φλάβιος Σαβεϊνος, 212;

'Ιούλιος Κόιντος Σαβεϊνος, 240

Σαίκλαρος

EL: Κλαύδιος Λουκηνός Σαίκλαρος, 251

Σαίνιος

EL: Λ(ούκιος) Σαίνιος Άχα[ϊκός], 318;

[Λ(ούκιος) Σαίνιος Άχ]αϊκός, 318 adn.

Σαλβία

COR: Σαλβία, 174 adn., 264 adn.; Σαλβία, 545

Salvius/Σάλβιος

ACH: Sal(vius) Α[- - -], 208; Σάλβιος Πανκρά-

τους ό καί Πομπήιος, 209

Σάμιππος

EL: Μ(άρκος) 'Αντώνιος Σάμιππος, 46

Σατορνεΐνος

ARG: [Μ(άρκος) Α]ύρ(ήλιος) Σα[τορ]νε[ίν]ος

Λικιννιανοΰ, 54

583

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Saturnila/Σατορνίλα

COR: [Domit]ia Saturnina], 243; Δομετία

Φιλίπ<π>α<ς> καί Λουκίου Δομετίου Λουκίου

υίο<ΰ> Φαλέρνα(ι) Σατορνίλα Άπολλωνίς, 244

Σατορνίλος

COR: [- - -Σ]ατορνίλος, 546

Saturnina

COR: [- - -]ia Saturnifna], 243 adn.

Saturninus

COR: [- - - Sat]urnin[us] (?), 547

Saturnus

COR: [- - -] Saturn[us], 548

Satyrus

ACH: Ti(berius) Claudius Satyrus, 73

Saufeia

COR: Sau[feia] Pfrisca], 549

Σαυνίδας

EL: Μ(άρκος) Βιψ(άνιος) Σαυνίδας, 346:

Μ(άρκος) Βιψ(άνιος) Σαυνίδας Μ., 346 [1];

[Μ(άρκος) Βιψ(άνιος) Σαυνί]δας Μ., 346 [2];

Βιψάνιος [Σαυνίδας (?)], 346 [3]

Σκαιόλας

EL: *[Κό]ιντος [Μούκιος Ποπλίου υιός] Σκαι­

όλας, 283

Σκεπτιανή

ARG: [Πο]υβλία Σκεπτιανή, 223

Σκέπτος

COR: Γ(άιος) Πομ[ ]ος Σκέπτος, 483

Σκρειβωνιανός

EL: Φλ(άβιος) Σκρειβωνιανός, 213

Scribonius

COR: [Scri]bonius Agath[o], 550; Scribonius

Syr[iacus], 551

Secu[—]

ACH:Secu[---],210

Secunda

ACH: Aemilia Secunda, 5; Coelia M(arci) [f(ilia)]

Secunda, 76; Marcia Secunda, 163; [ ]ia

Secunda, 262

ARG: Ποπλιλία Σεκούνδα Γναίου θυγάτηρ, 224

COR: [Co]rn[elia Secunda], 204; [- - -]είνια

Σεκο[ύνδα], 552

Σεκουνδίλλα

ACH: [Κασ]σία Σε[κο]υνδίλλα, 67

COR: Σεκουνδίλλα, 553

Σεκουνδινος

COR: Σεκουν[δεινος], 554; Σεκουνδϊνος, 555

Σεκούνδιος

COR: [Σ]εκούνδ[ιος] Σθενο . . .ος [Δ]είνιππος,

560 adn.

Secundus/Σεκούνδος

ACH: [.] Aeni(us) Secundus T(iti) f(ilius), 12;

Numisius [Sec]undus, 177; T(itus) Varius

Secundus, 237; Secundus, 277

ARC: Σεκοΰνδος, 150; Σεκοΰνδος Σωτηρίχου,

151; Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδι[ος] Σεκοΰνδος, 71;

[Ά]ρήδ(ιος) Σεκοΰνδο[ς], 9

ARG: Σεκοΰνδος, 237; Σεκοΰνδ[ος], 277; Στα-

τείλιος Σεκοΰνδος, 250

COR: Γ(άιος) Κλώδιος Σεκοΰνδος, 195;

Q(uintus) Co[r]n[elius. f. A]em(ilia) Secundus

(I), 231: Q(uintus) Co[r]n[elius . f. A]em(ilia)

Secundus, 231 [1]; [- - - Cor]neli[- - -], 231 [2];

Q(uintus) Corn[elius] Secu[nd]us (II), 232;

[. Cornelius Secundus M]a[e]cianus, 233; Sex.

0[lius L. f.] A[e]m(ilia) Secu[ndus], 446; P(ublius)

Puticius Secu[ndus], 523; Σεκο[ΰνδος], 556; [—

Σεκο]ΰνδος, 557; Σεκοΰνδος, 558; Σεκοΰνδος,

559; [Σ]εκοΰνδο[ς] Σθενο[ ]ος Δ[ε]ίνιππος,

560 and adn.; [—]ούνδ[ου] Σθεν[—]νίππου;

Βαλέρις Μα. Σεκοΰνδος, 606; Σεκούνδος, 705

EL: [Μ(άρκος) Ά]ντ(ώνιος) Σεκοΰνδος, 47;

Γ(άιος) Κλώδιος Σεκο[ΰνδος], 170

Sedata

COR: [A]nto[nia] Sedata, 34

Σηδάτος

EL: [---]ος Σηδάτος, 319

Seia

ACH:[S]eia,211

Σειλέας

EL: Γ(άιος) Φουφείκιος Σειλέας, 215; Μ(άρκος)

Ούιψάνιος Σειλέας, 347

Σειμάς

ARC: Π(όπλιος) Σειμάς, 146

Semne

COR: [Cornelia Semne, 205; [- - - i]a

Semne, 561

Σέμνος

Αύρ(ήλιος) Σέμνος, 41

Sempronius/Σεμπρώνιος/Σεμπρόνιος

ACH: [Σεμπρώνιος] Άτρατε[ϊνος], 212

COR: [- Se]mpr[onius (?) I]sthmi[cus], 562;

[Σε]μπρό[νιος (?)], [Σε]μπρώ[νιος] Κορίν[θιος],

562 adn.

EL: *Γ(άιος) Σεμπρώνιος Τυρτανός, 320

Sentius

ACH: M(arcus) (Sentius), 213; L(ucius) Sentius

M(arci) f(ilius) Q[ui(rina)—], 214; L(ucius)

Sentius L(ucii) [f(ilius) Qui(rina)]

Vatinian[us-?-],215

584

INDEX I: ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN

Σεπτίμιος

EL: Αύρ(ήλιος) Σεπτίμιος 'Απολλώνιος, 90

Ser[- - -]

COR: C(aius) Ser[- - -] Ruf[- - -], 563

Σέργιος

ARG: Σέρ<γ>ιος, 238

COR: Σέργιος, 564

5α·νίΐΜ8/Σερβίλιος/Σερου(ε)ίλιος

ACH: Σερβίλιος Φιλέρως, 216

COR: Σερου[ί]λιος, 566 adn.; C(aius)

(Servilius), 565; Μάρκος Σε<ρ>ουείλιος, 566;

[ — Σε]ρβίλιος Ό μ [ — ] ς , 567 and adn.:

Servilius Hom[il]us; Λ(ούκιος) Σερ[β]ί[λ]ιος

Μαξίμου υιός Φάων, 568; C(aius) Servilius C. f.

Primus, 569

EL: C. Serveil(ius) C. f., 322 adn.; C. Servilius,

322 adn.; [S]ervilius, 321; P. Servilius Isauricus,

322 adn.; *Γάιος Σερουίλιος Ούατίας, 322

Σέσσωρ

ACH: Μ(άρκος) Αυρήλιος Σέσσωρ, 48

Severus/Σεβήρος/Σευήρος/Σεουήρος

ACH: Σεβήρος, 217

ARG: Σεβήρος, 278; Τιβ(έριος) Κλ(αύδιος)

Σευήρος, 102; [— Πομ]πώνιος Σεουήρος, 215

COR: *C(aius) Iulius Iuli Quadrati [f. F]ab(ia)

Severus, 352; [Σεβ]ήρος, 706

Σέξτιος

ARG: Μάρκος Σέξτιος Άπερ, 239

COR: Π(όπλιος) Σέξτιος Φοι[- - -], 570

EL: Αύλος Σέξτ(ι)ος Έράτων, 323

Sextus/Σέξτος

ARG: Σέξτος, 240

COR: Sex(tus) [- - -], 571

Σιάνθης/Σίανθος

ARG: Τιβέριος 'Ιούλιος Σίανθος or

Σιάνθης, 153

Σιλάσιμος

ARG: Μάρκος 'Αντώνιος Σιλ[άσ]ιμος, 20

Silivius

ACH: +Priscus Silivius, 200

Σμύρνα

ARG: Μαινία Τίτου Σμύρνα, 176

Σο[- - -]

COR: Κανείνιος Σο[- - -], 138

Σωκράτης

ARG: Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Σωκράτης Λικιν-

νιανοΰ,55

Σωγένης

COR: Πόντιος Σωγένης, 489

Σων[- - -]

ARG: Στατείλιος Σων[- - -], 251

Σωρανός

ACH: [- - -]τιος Σωρανός, 268

Σωσικράτης

ARG: Αύρ(ήλιος) Σωσι[κ]ράτης Εύτύχο[υ], 42

Sosipatra/Σωσιπάτρα

COR: Άντων[ί]α Σωσιπάτρα, 35: An[tonia

Sosipatra] Sospitis f. [1]; Αντων[ί]ας Σωσιπά-

τρας [2]; Τυρανία Σωσιπάτρα, 592

Sospis/Σώσπις

COR: [Π(όπλιος)] Αΐλιος Σώσπις, 18; [.

A]nt[onius — ] S[os]p[is], 72: [.] [A]nt[onius .

f. - --] S[os]p[is], 72 [1]; Αν[τω]γίου Σώσπιδος,

72 [2]

Σόσ(σ)ιος

ACH: Σόσιος, 218

EL: Σόσ(σιος) Στέφανος Κλυτιάδης [—]ου,

324: Σ[ό]σσι[ος Στέφανος ]ου, 324 [1],

Σόσσ(ιος) Στέφανος Κλυτιάδης, 324 [2]

Sosthenes

COR: [- - -i]us Sosthe[nes], 572

Σώστρατος

ARG: Αυρήλιος Σώστρατος, 56; Μ(άρκος)

Αυρήλιος Σώστρατος, 57

EL: Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος Σώστρατος, 241

Σωτάδης

ARC: Αύρ(ήλιος) Σωτάδης (Σωτάδου), 43

Σωτήρας

ARC: Βάριος Σωτήρας, 167

ARG: Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Σωτήρας (Ι), 58;

Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Σωτήρας (Π), 59

Σωτήριχος

ARC: [Αύρ(ήλιος) Σωτή]ριχος (Σωτηρίχου), 45;

Αυρ(ήλιος) Σωτήριχος Χρυσίππ[ου], 44;

Τάδιος Σωτήριχος, 154

ARG: Κ(όιντος) Καικίλιος Κ(οΐντου) υίός

Σωτήριχος, 67

Σότηρος

EL: Μάρκος Αυρήλιος Σότηρος [Σοτή]ρου, 92

Spaitiaticus/Σπαρτιατικός

ARG: Γάιος 'Ιούλιος Λάκωνος υιός Σπαρτιατι­

κός, 154

COR: *Γάιος 'Ιούλιος Σπαρτιατικός/ C. Iulius

Laconis f. Euryclis n. Fab(ia) Spartiati[cus], 353

Spedia

ACH:Spedia[Help]is,219

Σπεδιανός

ARC: Μ(άρκος) Τάδιος Σπεδιανός Μ(άρκου)

Ταδίου Τειμοκράτους Ξός, 155

Speratus/Σπηράτος

COR: ΓΤιβ(έριος) Κλα]ύδιος Σπηράτος, 182;

Cn(aeus) [Corneliu]s Speratus, 234

585

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Spintharus

ACH: T(itus) Lollius Spintharus, 148

Σπωσιανός

ACH: Σπωσιανός, 220, Σπωσιανός, 221; Σπω-

σιανός, 276

ARG: Σπωσιανός, 279

COR: Σπωσιανός, 707

Σκούϊλλας

COR: *Μ(άρκος) Γάβιος [Σκούϊλ]λας Γαλλικα-

νός, 289

St[- - -]

COR: [- - -]ius St[- - -], 573

Στάχυς

EL: Λ(ούκιος) Βετιληνός Στάχυς, 340

Στακτη[—]

COR: [. Άντ]ώνιος Στακτ[η- - -], 73

Statianus

COR: [P(ublius) Aefi]cius P. f. [Ae]m(ilia) Firmus

Sta[tia]nus, 11: F. Aefici[u]s Firm[us — ] [1];

[P(ublio) Aefijcio P. f. [Ae]m(ilia) Firmo

Sta[tia]no [2]

Statilia

ARG: Στατειλία [Φα]νόκλεια (?), 241; Στατει-

λία Τειμοσθενίς, 242: [Σ]τατειλία Τειμοσ[θενίς],

242 [1]; [Στατει]λία Τειμοσθενίς, 242 [2]; Τειμο-

σθενίδος, 242 [3] and [5]; Τειμοσθενίδα

Δ[αμά]ρεος, 242 [4]

5ΐαΐίΐΜ8/Στατ(ε)ίλιος

ACH: T(itus) (Statilius), 222; T(itus) Statilius

T(iti) f(ilius) Pal(atina) Felix, 223

ARG: Τ(ίτος) Στατείλιος Μαρκίο[υ υί]ός

Αιλιανός, 243; Τ(ίτος) Στατίλιος Λαμπρίου (Ι)

υίός Λαμπρίας (II), 244: Τίτος Στατείλιος

Λαμπρίου υιός Λαμπρίας [1], [Λαμ]πρίαν

Λαμπρία [2], Καλλικράτειαν Λα[μ]π[ρία] [3],

Λαμπρίαν [4]; Τ(ίτος) Στατίλιος Λαμπρίας (III)

Τειμοκράτεος, 245: Τίτον Στατείλιον Στατειλί-

ου υίόν Τειμοκράτους Λαμπρίαν and Λαμπρίαν

Τειμοκράτους, 245 [1]; Τίτον Στατείλιον

Λαμπρίαν, υίόν μεν Τειμοκράτους καί Τειμο-

σθενίδος, άδελφόν δέ Πασιχαρείας, άδελφιδοϋν

δε Αριστοκράτους, 245 [2]; Λαμπρίαν Τειμο-

κράτεος, 245 [3]; Τίτον Στατείλιον Τειμοκρά-

τους υίόν Λαμπρίαν, 245 [4], [5], 6]; Τίτον Στα­

τείλιον Τειμοκράτους καί Τειμοσθενίδος υίόν

Λαμπρίαν, 245 [7]; Τ(ίτος) Στατείλιος Τειμο-

κράτους υίός [Λα]μπρίας (IV) Μεμμιανός, 246;

(Τ. Στατείλιος) [Λ]αμπρίας (V), 247 ; Τ(ίτος)

Στατ(ίλιος) Λεύκιος, 248; Τ(ίτος) Στατ(ίλιος)

Λούκιος, 249: Τ(ίτου) Στατείλιον [Λουκίου] [1],

Στατειλίου Λουκίου [2]; Στατείλιος Σεκοΰνδος,

250; Στατείλιος Σ ω ν [ — ] , 251; Τ(ίτος) Στατεί­

λιος Λαμπρίου (II) υιός Τειμοκράτης (Ι), 252:

Τίτον Στατείλιον Τειμοκράτη, 252 [Ι]; Τίτος

Στατείλιος Λαμπρίου υιός Τειμοκράτης, 252

[2]; Τ[ι]μοκρ[άτ]εος, 252 [3]; Τειμοκράτεος, 252

[4]; Τειμοκράτους, 252 [5] and [6]; Στατειλί[ου]

Τιμοκράτ[ου]ς, 252 [7]; Τει[μ]οκράτην Λαμπρία,

252[8]; Τ(ίτος) Στατίλιος Λαμπρίου (Γν) υιός

Τιμοκράτης (II), 253: Τίτον Στα[τί]λιον

Λαμ[πρί]ου υίόν Τειμ[ο]κράτην, 253 [1]; Τ[ίτον]

Στατείλιον [Λ]αμπρία ύόν Τειμοκράτη.253 [2];

Τ(ίτος) Στατείλιος Λαμπρίου (V) υιός [Τ]ειμο-

κράτης (III) [Μ]εμ[μια]νό[ς], 254: Τ(ίτος) Στα­

τείλιος [Τ]ειμοκράτης [Μ]εμ[μια]νό[ς], 254 [1],

Τ(ίτον) Στατίλιον Λαμπρίου ύόν (sic) Τιμοκράτη

Μεμμιανόν, 254 [2]; Τ[ίτον] Στατείλιον

[Λ]αμπρία υόν Τειμοκράτη, 254 [3]; Τει[μ]οκρά-

την Λαμπρία, 254 [4]

COR: T(itus) Stat[ilius - - -], 574

Statius/Στάτιος

COR: Q(uintus) (Statius), 575; [.] Statius Q. f. [- - -],

576; Α(ύλος) Στά[τιος Π]οΰλχρος, 577: Α.

Στα[τίου Π]ούλχρου; [ Σ]τ[α]τίου 0 [ — ] ,

577 adn.

Stephanus/Στέφανος

COR: Ti(berius) Claudius Stephanus, 183

EL: Σόσσι(ος) Στέφανος Κλυτιάδης [—]ου, 324

Stlaccianus

COR: L(ucius) Marius Florus Stlaccianus, 411

Strabo

COR: [P. Caninius P. li]b(ertus) Strab<o>, 139

Στρατήγιος

ARG: [—]ος Στρατήγιος ό Σωστράτου, 269

Στρατόνεικος

EL: Αύρ(ήλιος) Στρατόνεικος, 91

Στρόβ(ε)ιλος

ARC: Γάιος 'Ιούλιος Στρόβ(ε)ιλος, 110

Succ[—]

ACH: [- - -Qui]r(ina) Succ[- - -], 224

Sul[- - -]

COR: *Luci[u]s Sul[- - -] Paulus, 578

Σύλλιος

ARC: Π(όπλιος) Σύλλιος Διονύσιος, 152

Sulpicius/Σουλπίκιος

ACH: +T(itus) Su<lp>i<oius [.] f(ilius) Quir(ina)

Felix, 225; +[T(itus)] Su[lp]icius T(iti) [f[(ilius)]

Quir(ina) Floron(?), 226

ARC: Σουλπίκιος Άριστίων, 153

Συμ[- - -]

ARC: Αύρ(ήλιος) Συμ[- - -], 46

586

INDEX I: ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN

Σύμφορος

ARC: Κλαύδιος Σύμφορος, 72; [Αύρ(ήλιος)

Σ]ύμφορος Εύτύχου, 47; Αύρ(ήλιος)

Σύμ[φ]ορος [-ca. 2-]\i[-ca. 3-], 48

Syneros

ACH: C(aius) Varronius Syn[e]ros, 239

Synpherusa/Συνφέρουσα

ACH: Oppia L(ucii) Lib(erta) Synpherousa, 181;

Βολούμνια Συνφέρουσα, 258

Syriacus

COR: Scribonius Syrpacus], 551

Syrus

COR: C. Iulius [S]yr[us], 354

T[- - -]

COR: [Μ]άρκιος T[- - -], 401

Tadia

ACH: Tadia Q(uinti) li[b(erta)] Myrine, 227

Tadian[- - -]

ACH: Tadian[- - -], 228

Tadius/Τάδιος

ACH: Q(uintus) (Tadius), 229

ARC: M. Tadius Lycortas, 156 adn.; Τάδιος

Σωτήριχος, 154; Μ(άρκος) Τάδιος Σπεδιανός

Μ(άρκου) Ταδίου Τειμοκράτους ύός, 155;

Μ(άρκος) Τάδιος Τειμοκράτης (Ι), 156; Μ.

Tadius Teimocrates, 156 adn.; Τάδιος Τειμοκρά-

της (Π), 157

COR: P(ublius) Tadius Chilo, 579

Tallia

COR: Tallia Polla, 580

Tanginus

ACH: C. Iulius Tanginus, 139

Τατιανός

COR: Τατ[ιανός (?)], 581

Ταυρεΐνος

COR: Μ(άρκος) Βαλ[έριος] Μ. υ[ίός]

ΤαυρεΓινο]ς, 603

Tauriscus/Ταυρίσκος

ARC: T(itus) Armfinius] Tauriscus/[T(ÎTOç)

Άρμίνιος Ταυ]ρίσκος, 10

Taurus

COR: [. A]ntonius Taurus, 74

Tectus

COR: M(arcus) Insteius C. f. Tectus, 320: M

Inste[i]o C. f. Tecto, 320 [1]; M. Instei[um

Tectum], 320 [2]

Τειμ[—]

ARG: [Κλ]αύδιος Τειμ[- - -], 103

Τείμανδρος

ARC: Κλαύδιος Τείμανδρος, 73

EL: Τιβ(έριος) Όππιος Άριστοδάμου υιός Τεί­

μανδρος, 296

Τειμαρέτη

ARG: Αύρ(ηλία) Τειμαρέτη, 33

Τειμοκράτης

ARC: Μ(άρκος) Τάδιος Τειμοκράτης (Ι), 156;

Μ. Tadius Teimocrates, 156 adn.; Τάδιος Τειμο-

κράτης (Π), 157

ARG: Τ(ίτος) Στατείλιος Λαμπρίου (Π) υίός

Τειμοκράτης (Ι), 252; Τ(ίτος) Στατίλιος

Λαμπρίου (IV) υιός Τιμοκράτης (II), 253;

Τ(ίτος) Στατείλιος Λαμπρίου (V) υιός [Τ]ειμο-

κράτης (III) [Μ]εμ[μια]νό[ς], 254

Τειμοκράτης

COR: [Ί]ούλιος Τειμοκράτης, 355 Τειμοσθενίς

ARG: Στατειλία Τειμοσθενίς, 242

Τεισίς

EL: Νουμισία Τεισίς Λ(ουκίου) Βετληνοΰ Λαί-

του καί Φλαουΐας Γοργώς θυγάτηρ, 289

Τερεντία

COR: Τερεντία 'Ιουλία, 582; Τερεντία Θεοδώ­

ρα, 583

Terentius/Τερέντιος

COR: P(ublius) Terentius Cor[in]thus, 584: [- - -

Terejntius [- - - Corin]thus [1]; [- - -] Teren[tius

- - -] [2]; P. Terentio Cor[- - -] [3]

EL: *Α[ύλος] Τερέντιος [Ούάρρων], 325

Tertia

ACH: Attia Tertia, 40

Tertius/Τέρτιος

ACH: [- - -]ius Tertius, 266; Q(uintus) Aetrius

Tertius, 20

ARC: Τέρτιος Άφροδα, 158; Αύρηλία Τερτία, 13

ARG: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Φλαβίου Τερτίου

υίό[ς Τ]έρτιος Φλαβιανός, 89; Φλάβιος Τέρ-

τιος, 129

COR: [Μ(άρκος) Ά]ντώνιος Τέρτιος, 75;

Τέρτι[ος- - -], 585

EL: Τερτία, 326

Τέρτυλλος

EL: Κλαύδιος Τέρτυλλος, 163

Θαλλ[- - -]

COR: Κλώδιο<ς> Θαλλ[- - -], 196

Thallio

ACH: Q(uintus) Pomponius Q(uinti) f(ilius)

Thallio f(ilius) qui et Pamphilus, 194

587

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Θάλλος

ARC: Αύρ(ήλιος) Θάλλος Εύκάρπο[υ], 50

Thalussa

COR: Atilia T. f. Thalussa, 92

Thamyris

COR: P(ublius) Caesennius Thamyris, 123

Θασικός

COR: Γ(άιος) Αΐλιος [- - -] Θασικό[ς], 19

Θε[- - -]

COR: Πακώνιος Θε[- - -], 450

EL: Τ(ίτος) Φλάβιος Θε[- - -], 214

Θεαγένης

EL: Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος Θεαγένης (Ι), 242; Γ(άιος)

Ιούλιος Θεαγένης (Π), 243; Γ(άιος) Φούφ(ιος)

Ίούλ(ιος) Θεαγένης, 218

Θεμίσων

COR: Γ(άιος) Αίλιος Θεμίσων Θεοδότου, 20

Θεοδώρα

COR: Ίουνία Λευκίου Θεοδώρα, 359; Τερεντία

Θεοδώρα, 583

Θεόδωρος

ARG: Μάρκος Ούλπιος Θεόδωρος, 260; *Θεό-

δωρος, 255

Θεογένης

EL: Δ(έκμος) Άνθέστιος Θεογένης, 19; Κλαύ­

διος Θεογένης, 164

Θεοφάνης

ARC: *[Μ(άρκος)] Πομπήιο[ς νέος Θεοφάνης

Κυρί]να Μακρειν[ος], 138

Theophilus/Θεόφιλος

COR: M(arcus) Antonius Theophilus, 76;

Q(uintus) Cispuleiu s Q. f. Aem(ilia) Theophilus,

154; Κορνήλιος Βετούριος Θεόφιλος, 235

Theoprepes

COR: *Theoprepes Aug. lib., 586 and adn.

(Aurelius) Theoprepes

Θηριώτης

COR: Μαρκίων ό καί Θηριώτης, 396

Θεσσαλός

EL: Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος Θεσσαλός, 165

Θο[- - -]

ARG: Π(όπλιος) Αΐλι(ος) Θο[- - -], 11

Θρασέας

COR: Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος Θρασέας, 356

Thyrsus

COR: [- - -] P. 1. Thyr[sus], 587

Ti[- - -]

COR: M. Ti[- - -], 588

Τιβέριος

ARG: Τιβέριος, 256; Τιβ(έριος) [- - -], 257;

Τι[βέριος - - -] (or Τί[τος- - -]), 149 [3] adn;

Τιβέριος=Τιβ(έριος) Κορνήλιος Ποΰλχρος, 118

COR: [Τ]ιβ. [- - -]ιος, 589 and adn. [Τ]ιβέρ[ιος]

Timotheus

ACH: Q(uintus) Egnatius Q(uinti) f(ilius)

Quir(ina) Timotheus, 100

COR: [Antonius Timotheus, 77

Τεισαμενός

EL: Κλαύδιος Τεισαμενός Ίαμίδης, 166

Titianus/Γιτιανός

ARC: Τιτιανός, 159

COR: *Q(unitus) Vil[lius . f.] Titia[nus]

Quadra[tus], 645

Τίτος

ARC: Τίτος, 160; Τίτος, 161

ARG: Τίτος, 258; Τίτος, 133 adn.

EL: Τ(ίτος) [Φλάβιος (?)], 189

Trebulanus

ACH: [T]rebulanus, 230

Τρωΐλος

COR: Φλάβιος Τρωΐλος (I), 273; Φλάβιος

Τρωΐλος (Π), 274

Trophime

ACH: Marmila Trophime, 154

Τρόφιμος

ARG: Αύρ(ήλιος) Τρόφιμος, 60; Αύρ(ήλιος)

Τρόφ[ι]μος, 61

Τρύφων

ARG: Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Τρύφων ο Διοφά-

ντου, 62

Τύχανδρος

ARG: Αύρ(ήλιος) Τύχ[ανδρος (?)], 63

Tyche/Τύχη

COR: [- - -]a Tyche, 590

EL: Κλαυδία Τύχη Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Τερ-

τύλλου καί Αιμιλίας Φιλοξένας θυγάτηρ, 119

Τυχικός

ARG: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Τυχικός, 104; Γάιος

Κλαύδιος Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Τυχικοΰ υιός

Τυ[χικός], 105

Τυρανία

COR: Τυρανία Σωσιπάτρα, 592

Tyrannis

ACH: Mamilia Tyr[a]nnis, 155

Tyrannus/Τύραννος

COR: Μάριος Τύραννος, 414; [- - -] [Pu]blilius

Tyrannu[s], 510; Π. Ώκλάτιος Τύραννος, 440

and adn.

Τυρτανός

EL: *Γ(άιος) Σεμπρώνιος Τυρτανός, 320

588

INDEX I: ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN

Tuditanus

EL: Tuditanus, 320 adn.

Τύλληιος

COR: Μ(άρκος) Τύλληιος M[- - -], 590

Turcianus

COR: *[L(ucius) A]quillius C. f. Pom(ptina)

[Fl]orus Turcianus Gallus, 83

Turpilia

ACH: +Turpilia Nice, 231; +Tuφilia

Nympha, 232

Turpilius/Τουρπίλιος

ACH: +T(itus) Turpili(us), 233

ARC: Μ(άρκος) Τουρπίλιος Φιλώτας, 162

Τυρρώνιος

EL: Λ(ούκιος) Τυρρώνιος Λόνγος, 327

Tutilius

COR: L. Tutilius Lupercus Pontianus, 488 adn

T[- - -]anos

ARC: Αύρ(ήλιος) T[- - -]νος 'Αγ[- ca 3-4-], 49

Ούλπιος

ARC: Μ(άρκος) Οΰλπιος Εύτυχος Σεβαστοΰ

απελεύθερος, 163

ARG: Μ(άρκος) Ούλπιος Διόδωρου υίός Ηλιό­

δωρος, 259; Μάρκος Οΰλπιος Θεόδωρος, 260

COR: *Φλ(άβιος) Ούλπ(ιος) Μακάριος, 275

Urbana

ACH: Didia Urbana, 88

Urbanus/O^^ßavoc

ACH: P(ublius) Aemilius Urbanus, 11; C(aius)

Clodius Urbanus, 75; [.] Δομίτιος [0]ύρβανός, 95

ARC: Όρβανός, 164; Ούρβανός, 165

Οΰρσυλος

COR: Λ(ούκιος) Βείβιος Ούρσυλος, 627

Va[- - -]/Ούα[- - -]

ACH: Va[- - -], 203

COR: Ουα[- - -], 593

Val[- - -]

COR: Φλ(άβιος) Βαλ[- - -], 276

Valens

COR: C(aius) Valerius C. f. Quir(ina) Valens, 604

Valer

COR: [- - -] Valer, 594

Βαλερία/Ούαλερία

ACH: Βαλερία Μοδεστεινα, 235

ARC: Ούαλερία Σ[- - -], 166

Valerianus/Βαλεριανός/Ούαληριανός

COR: [..] Claudios Ti. f.] Qu[ir(ina)]

Valer[ianus], 184; Βαλεριανός, 595; Ούα[ληρια-

νός], 593 adn.

ν£ΐΐ6Γΐυ8/Βαλέρι(ο)ς/Ούαλέριος/Ούαλήριος

ACH: Valerius, 277

ARG: Γ(άιος) Βαλέριος Εύτυχ[—], 261

COR: [- - -] Valerius, 596; L(ucius) (Valerius),

597; Μ(άρκος) (Βαλέριος), 598; Valerius] (?) L.

f. Aem(ilia) [- - -], 599; L(ucius) Valerius, 600;

[L(ucius)] Val[erius] L. f. Aem(ilia) [- - -], 601;

Βαλέριος N o [ — ] , 602; Μ(άρκος) Βαλ[έριος]

Μ. υ[ίός] Ταυρε[ΐνο]ς, 603; C(aius) Valerius C. f.

Quir(ina) Valens, 604; Βαλέρις Μα. Κ[ό]ρινθος,

605; Βαλέρις Μα. Σεκοΰνδος, 606; Βαλέριος,

708; Ούα[λήριος], 593 adn.

EL: Ούα[λέριος — ] , 328; Ούαλέριος Εκλε­

κτός, 329

Vallia

ACH: +Agele Vallia, 236

Βάλλιος

COR: Λ(ούκιος) Βάλλιος [ ]ς, 607

Varazdates

EL: Varazdates, 76 adn.

Varius/Βάριος

ACH: T(itus) Varius Secundus, 237

ARC: Βάριος Σωτήρας, 167

Ούάρρων

EL: *Α[ΰλος] Τερέντιος [Ούάρρων], 325

Varronia

ACH: Varronia Vera, 238

Varronius

ACH: C(aius) Varronius Syn[e]ros, 239; [C(aius]

Varronius C(aii) Vaironi Syn[e]rotis Aug(ustalis)

f(ilius) Quir(ina) [V]erus, 240

Vaternius/Ούατέρνιος

EL: *Γάιος Ούατέρνιος Πωλλίων, 330; Q.

Vaternius Pollio, 330 adn.

Ούατίας

EL: *Γάιος Σερουίλιος Ούατίας, 322

Vatinia

ACH:VatiniaFau[---],241

Vatinianus

ACH: L(ucius) Sentius L(ucii) [f(ilius) Qui(rina)]

Vatinian[us], 215

Vatronius

COR: [.] Vatronius, 608; Q(uintus) (Vatronius),

609; A(ulus) V[a]tro[ni]us [Me]n(inia) A. f. Q. n.

[.] [pro]n., 610; A(ulus) Vatronius Labeo, 611

Βήδιος

ARC: Βήδιος Λεωνάς, 168

Βέγετος

EL: Κάσσιος Βέγετος, 110; Γ(άιος) Κάσσιος

589

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Βέγετος, 111; Βέγετος Κ[- - -]ου (s. Γάιος Κάσ-

σιος Βέγετος) ,111

Veirius: see also Βερήιος

ACH: L(ucius) (Veirius), 243; L(ucius) Veirius

L(ucii) f(ilius) Quir(ina) Fronto, 242

Βενενάτος

COR: Βενενάτος, 612

Veneria

ACH: Caetronia Veneria, 60

ARG: Fuficulena Veneria, 130: Fuficulenae

Veneriae [1], Veneriae [2]

Venerianus

ACH: M(arcus) Vibullius Ven[erianus (?)], 253

Venerius

COR: L(ucius) Papius L. f. Aem(ilia)

Venerius, 461

Ventidius

COR: P(ublius) Ventidius Fronto, 613

Venustinus

EL: Π(όπλιος) Έγνάτιος Μάξιμος Βενυστεΐνος,

180; Π(όπλιος) Έγνάτιος Βενυστεΐνος Βενυ-

στείνου, 181

Venustus

EL: [- - -] Βένυστος, 331

Vera

ACH: Varronia Vera, 238

Βερήιος: see also Veirius

ACH: Βερήιος, 271,277

Vergilius

COR: Ver[g]ilia C. f. Procula, 614; Βεργ[ίλιος],

615; C(aius) (Vergilius), 616; C(aius) Vergilius C.

f. Aem(ilia) Capito (I), 617; C(aius) Vergilius C.

f. Aem(ilia) Capito f. (II), 618; T(itus) Vergilius

C. f. Aem(ilia) Proculus, 619

Verus/Βήρος

ACH: [C(aius] Varronius C(aii) Vaironi

Syn[e]rotis Aug(ustalis) f(ilius) Quir(ina)

[V]erus, 240

COR: Λ(ούκιος) Κλώδιος Βήρος Φαυστεινια-

νός, 197

Vespicia

ARG: Ούεσπικία Πώλλη, 262

Vet[- - -]

COR: L. Vet[- - -], 620

Vettius

ACH: Sal(vius) (Vettius), 245; Sal(vius) Vettius

Sal(vii) l(ibertus) Optatus, 244

Βετληνή/Βετουληνή

EL: Βετληνή Κασσία Χρυσαρέτα, 332:

[Βετ]ληνή Κασ[σί]α Χρυσαρέτα 332 [1], Βετ-

ληνής Κασσίας Χρυσαρέτας 332 [2];

[Βετ]ουληνή Κλαυ[δία], 333

Ούετουληνός/Βετ(ι)ληνός

ARG: *(Μάρκος) Ούετουληνός Σέξ(του) υιός

Κυρί(ναι) Κείβικας Βάρβαρος, 263

EL: Μ(άρκος) Βε[τληνός — ] , 334; *[Μ(άρκος)

Ούετουληνός Κείβικα] Βά[ρβαρος], 335; Λού-

κιος Βετ(ι)ληνός Φλώρος, 336: Λούκιος Βετι-

ληνός Φλώρος [1], Λουκίου Βετληνοϋ Φλώρου

[2]; Μάρκος Βετληνός Λαΐτος (Ι), 337; Μάρκος

Βετιληνός Λαΐτος (Π), 338; *Λ(ούκιος) Βετ-

ληνός Λαΐτος, 339: [Λού]κιον Βετληνόν

Λαΐτον, 339 [1]; Λ(ούκιον) Βετλ[ηνόν ΛαΙτον],

339 [2]; Λ(ουκίου) Βετληνοϋ Λαίτου, 339 [3];

Λ(ούκιος) Βετιληνός Στάχυς, 340

Vetullus

ACH: M(arcus) (Vetullus), 247; C(aius) Vetullus

M(arci) f(ilius) Qui(rina), 2246

Veturius

ARC: Veturius, 169

ARG: *Ούετούριος Πακκιανός, 264

COR: Κορνήλιος Βετούριος Θεόφιλος, 235;

Λ(ούκιος) Βετ[ούριο]ς Ποπ[λιλιαν]ός, 621

Vib[- - -]

COR: L(ucius) Vib[- - -], 622

Vibia

ACH: Vibia lib(erta) Anatole, 248

ν^Μ8/Β(ε)ίβιος/Ούίβιος

ACH: C(aius) (Vibius), 249; L(ucius) Vibius

C(aii) f(ilius) Quir(ina), 250

ARC: Βίβιος, 170

COR: L(ucius) (Vibius), 623; Γάιος Ούίβι[ος]

Εύέλπισ[τος], 624; Λ(ούκιος) Βείβιος Φλώρος,

625; L(ucius) Vib(ius) L. [f. - - -], 626; Λ(ούκιος)

Βείβιος Ούρσυλος, 627

Vibuleius

COR: M(arcus) (Vibuleius), 628; [M(arcus)

V]ibuleius M. l(ibertus) Heracliu[s], 629

Βιβουλλία

EL: Βιβουλλία Άλκία Άγριππεΐ[να; θυγάτη]ρ

[Τ]ο[ύ]φο[υ], 341

Vibullius/Βιβούλλιος/Ούιβούλλιος

ACH: M(arcus) (Vibullius), 252; M(arcus)

Vibullius M(arci) f(ilius) [---], 251; M(arcus)

Vibullius Ven[erianus ?], 253

ARC: *Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος Φαβία Εύρυκλής

Ήρκλανός Λ(ούκιος) Ούιβούλλιος Πεΐος, 105

COR: Vibullia [ ], 630; Vibullia An[tiochis],

631; Vibullia I[- - -], 632; Vibullia Pollis, 633; [- - -

V]ibulli[us - - -], 634; Vibull[ius - - -], 635; [- - -]

590

INDEX I: ROMAN PERSONAL NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN

Vibull[ius - - -], 636; L(ucius) Vib[ullius - - -], 637;

Λ(ούκιος) Ούιβούλλιος, 638; P(ublius)

(Vibullius), 639; C(aius) Vibul[lius] P. f.

Ada[uctus], 640; [- - - Vi]bullius Phi[- - -], 641;

L(ucius) Vibullius Pius, 642; Γ(άιος) Ούιβούλλιος

Λ. υιός Πρόκλος, 643

EL: Βιβούλλιος Φαυστεινιανός [Άλεξά]νδρου,

342: [Βιβούλλιος Φαυστεινιανός Ία]μίδης, 342

[1]; [Βιβούλλιος Φαυστ]εινιανός [Ίαμ(ίδης)], 342

[2]; Βιβ(ούλλιος) [Φαυ]στεινι[ανός Ία]μί(δης),

342 [3];Βιβούλλιος Φανστ[ει]νιανός Ίαμ(ίδης),

342 [4]; Βιβούλλιος Φαυστεινιανός [Ί]αμί(δης),

342 [5]; [Βιβ(ούλλιος)] Φαυ[στεινιανός], 342 [6],

Βιβού[λλιος Φαυστεινιανός Αλεξά]νδρου, 342

[7]; Βφ(ούλλιος) Φαυστεινιανός Κλυτιάδης,

342 [8]; Βιβ(ούλλιος) Φαυστει(νι)ανός Κλυτιά­

δης [9]; *Λ(ούκιος) Βιβούλλιος Ίππαρχος, 343;

Vibullius Hipparchus, 144 adn.; Βιβούλλιος

Μάρκος, 344: Βιβο[ύλλιος Μάρκος], 344 [1];

Βιβ(ούλλιος) Μάρκος, 344 [2], and [3];

Λ(ούκιος) Κλαύδιος Βιβούλλιος Τήγιλλος

Ηρώδης, 167; L. Vibullius Rufus, 343 adn.

Βικτωρΐνος

COR: Βικτωρΐνος, 644

Villius

ACH: [.] Villius C(aii) f(ilius) [- - -], 254

COR: *Q(uintus) Vil[lius . f.] Titia[nus]

Quadra[tus], 645

Βιψανία

ACH: Βιψανία Λουκι[—], 255

Vipsanius/Βιψάνιος

ARG: *(Μάρκος Βιψάνιος) Άγρίππας, 265

COR: [- - - Vi]psan[ius - - -], 646; [- - -

Vi]psanius [ — ] , 647; [— V]ipsan[ius — ] ,

648; [- - - V]ipsani[us - - -], 649; P(ublius)

Vipsanius Agrippa, 650; (M. Vipsanius) Agrippa,

135 adn.

EL: *M(arcus) (Vipsanius) [Ag]rippa, 345;

Μ(άρκος) Βιψ(άνιος) Σαυνίδας, 346: Μ(άρκος)

Βιψ(άνιος) Σαυνίδας Μ., 346 [1]; [Μ(άρκος)

Βιψ(άνιος) Σαυνί]δας Μ., 346 [2]; Βιψάνιος

[Σαυνίδας (?)], 346 [3]; Μ(άρκος) Ούιψάνιος

Σειλέας, 347

Vireianus

ACH: [C(aius) Annusidi]us C(aii) f(ilius)

Quir(ina) Rufus Vireianus, 26

Vireius

ACH: Vir(eius) Moschus, 256

ARC: C. Vireius C. f. Q(uirina) Gallu[s], 171

Βιτέλλιος

COR: Βιτέλλιος Έραστος, 651; Βιτέλλιος

[Φρο]ντεΐνος, 652

Βίβιος

ARC: Βίβιος, 170; see also Vibius

Vo[- - -]

ACH: C(aius) Vo[- - -] Quir(ina), 257

Βολούμνια

Βολούμνια Συνφέρουσα, 258

Ούολοσσηνή

ARC: Ούολοσσηνή Ίούστα Ούολοσσηνού Άρι-

στοκράτους θυγάτηρ, 172 adn. 135; Ούολοσσηνή

Π(ο)ύστα, 172 adn.; Ούολοσσηνή Πούσ(ιλλα),

172 adn.

Ούολοσσηνός

ARC: Ούολοσσηνός 'Αριστοκράτης, 173

ARG: Λούκιος Ούολοσσηνός

'Αριστοκράτης, 266

Βολουσσιανή

ARC: Βολουσσια[νή], 174 adn.

Βολουσσιανός

ARC: Βολουσσια[νός], 174

Ούωλούσιος

ARG: Μάρκος Ούωλούσιος, 267

Βουλτήιος

COR: Π. Βουλτήιος [- - -], 653

Ξάνθος

ARG: Λ(ούκιος) Δεκούμιος Ξάνθος, 120

Ξενοκλής

ARG: Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος Φαιδρίου υίός Ξενο­

κλής (Ι), 106; Τι(βέριος) Κλ(αύδιος) Ξενοκλής

(Π), 107

Ξενομένης

ARC: [Αύρ(ήλιος) Ξ]ενομένης [.]ζ[—], 51

Ζηνάς

COR: Γναΐος Πομπήιος Ζηνάς, 486

Ζήνων

ACH: Π(όπλιος) Κανείνιος Ζήνων, 65

COR: Γάιος Γενύκιος Ζήνων, 296

Ζηνόφιλος

EL: Κλαύδιος Ζηνόφιλος, 168

Ζήθος

EL: Μ(άρκος) 'Αντώνιος Ζήθος Κλυτιάδης, 48:

[Αντώνιος Ζήθος Κλυ]τιάδης, 48 [1],

[Αντ(ώνιος) Ζ]ήθο[ς Κλυ(τιάδης)], 48 [2],

Αντ(ώνιος) Ζήθος Κλυ(τιάδης), 48 [3],

Μ(άρκος) Αντ(ώνιος) Ζή[θ]ος Κλυτιάδης, 48

[4]; Αύρ(ήλιος) Ζήθος, 93

591

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Ζώπυρος

EL: [Μάρ(κος) Α]ύρ(ήλιος) Ζώπυρος, 94;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Ζώπυρος Ζωπύρου, 95

Ζωσίμη

EL: Αύρ(ηλία) Ζωσίμη Άφροδεισίου τοΰ καί

Θριασίου γυνή, θυγάτηρ δε Αύρ(ηλίου) Εύκαρ-

πίδου Τρικορυσίου, 61

Zosimus/Ζώσιμος

ACH: Κ(όιντος) Αΐλ(ιος) Ζώσιμος, 3

ARC: [Αύρ(ήλιος)] Ζώ[σι]μος Κορίνθου, 52;

Πακώνιος Ζώσιμος, 131

COR: Λ(ούκιος) Γέ[λλιος] Ζώσ[ιμος], 295; [- - -]

Zosim[us], 654; [—] Zosim[us], 655; [—]us

Zosi[mus], 656; Cn. Pompeius Zosimus, 656 adn.

FRAGMENTARY NAMES

[- - -]a

COR: [- - -]a C[- - -], 658

[—]arius

COR: [- - -]arius Pyladis, 524

[—]cius

COR: [- - -]cius, 662

[—]culeia

ACH: [- - -]culeia, 259

[- - -]dia

COR: [- - -]dia, 664

[- - -]dio

COR: [- - -]dionis f. Aem(ilia) [- - -], 665

[—]eius

COR: [- - -]eius, 666; [- - -]ηιος, 690

[—]elius

COR: [- - -]elius [- - -], 667; [- - -]elius R[- - -], 668

[- - -]elli[us]

COR: [- - -]elli[us - - -], 669

[—]enna

ACH: [---]enna, 260

[—]εντιος

COR: [ ]εντιος [- - -], 670

[- - -]ia

ACH: [- - -]ia Secunda, 262; [- - -i]a Erotis, 261

[—]ienus y

ACH: [- - -]ienus Pater[nus], 263

[—]είλιος

ARC: [—]είλιος Σωσικράτης, 175

[—]ιλλα

EL: [- - -]ιλλα, 348

[—]ινα

COR: [- - -]ινα, 671

[- - -]ιος

EL: [Γάιο]ς [—]ιος Κοΐ[ντου υ ί ό ς — ] , 189

[- - -]ius

ACH: [- - -]ius P(ubli) f(ilius) Q[uirina-?-], 264;

[- - -]ius Tertius, 265

COR: [- - -]ius, 672; [- - -iu]s L. f. A[em(ilia)],

673; [- - -]ius P. f. Aem(ilia) [- - -], 674; [- - -]ius

M. f. [- - -]ilianus, 675

[—]λίννος

COR: [- - -]λίννος, 676

[—]lius

COR: [- - -]lius Athenaeus, 91; [- - -]lius, 677;

[- - -]lius, 678

[—]mius

COR: [- - -]mius, 679

[—]nia

COR: [- - -]nia Gaiene, 287

[—]ων

COR: Κορνήλιο[ς ]ων, 225

[- - -]ωρ

COR: [—]στος Άμίνιος [ — ω]ρ, 26

[- - -]ος

ACH: Λ(εύκιος) [- - -]ος Μαξ[- - -], 269; [-ca. 4-]us

[- ca. 4-]s, 270

EL: [- - -]ος Σηδάτος, 319

[—]πιλλιος

COR: [- - -]πίλλιο[ς- - -], 680

[—]reiticus

COR: [- - -]reiticus, 681

[ ]rniu[s]

COR: [- - -]rniu[s], 682

[—]ssius

ACH: [- - -]ssius [- - -] Quir(ina) [- - -], 266

[—]στος

COR: [—]στος Άμίνιος [ — ω]ρ, 26

[—]ternus

ACH: L(ucius) Num[isius —]ternus, 178

[- - -]thus

COR: [- - -]thus, 683

[—]τΐνος

ARG: [- - -]τΐνος, 271

[—]tius/ [—]τιος

ACH: [- - -]τιος Σωρανός, 268; [- - -]t[i]u[s]

Amemptu[s], 267

COR: [- - -]tius Ac [- - -], 4

[—]ουιος

COR: [—]ουιος Φιλάδελφο[ς], 473

IL — NOMINA GENTILIA

A[- - -]: ACH: M(arcus) A[- - -] Pri[- - -], 1; Sal(vius)

A[- - -], 209

Abidius/Άβ ίδιος

COR [- - -] Abidius [- - -] 1; Γ(άιος) Άβίδιος

Φλά[κκος] 2; Γ(άιος) Άβίδιος Π [ — ] 3

Acilius

ARC: *Μάνιος (Manius Acilius Glabrio), 1

COR: M(arcus) Acilius Candidus, 5

Aebutius: P(ublius) Aebutius, 6; P(ublius) Aebutius

Sp(urii) f., COR 7

Aeficius/Αιφίκιος

COR: [P. Aef]icius Atimetus, 8; [P. Aef]icius

Atimetus [Lic]inianus, 9; (L.) Aeficius Certus, 10;

Μ. Αίφίκιος Πριμιγενιανός, 10 adn. ; [P.

Aefi]cius P. f. [Ae]m(ilia) Firmus Sta[tia]nus, 11

Αιλία: Αίλία Άκυλείνη ARG 1

Aelius/ Αΐλιος

ACH: Aelius Iucundus, 2; Κ(όιντος) Αΐλ(ιος)

Ζώσιμος, 3

ARC: Πόπ(λιος) Αΐλ(ιος) Λεωνείδης

Πλο[κάμ]ου, 2

ARG: Πό(πλιος) Αΐλιος [ — ] , 2; Πό(πλιος)

Αΐλιο[ς — ] δ η ς , 3; Π(όπλιος) Αΐλι(ος) Άντίο-

χος, 4; [Τίτ]ος Α[ΐλ]ιος 'Αττικός, 5; Τ(ίτος)

Αΐλ(ιος) Βλαστός, 6; L(ucius) Aelius Camus, 7;

Π(όπλιος) Αιλι(ος) Διονύσιος ό Άντιόχου, 8;

Π(όπλιος) Αΐλιος Εΰτυχος, 9; [Γ]άι[ο]ς

Α[ΐλι]ος Ν[ικόπο]λις, 10; Π(όπλιος) Αιλι(ος)

Θο[---], 11

COR: Π(όπλιος) Αίλιος Άλυπιανός, 12;

Π(όπλιος) Αΐλιος Άπολλόδο[τ]ος/Ρ. Aelius

Apollodotus, 13; Αΐλιος Διόσκορος, 14;

[Π(όπλιος) Αΐ]λιος Φόρτο[υνάτος], 15; *Λεύ-

κιος Αΐλιος Λα[μί]α, 16; [Α]ΐλιος Σ α [ — ] , 17;

[Π(όπλιος)] Αΐλιος Σώσπις, 18; Γ(άιος) Αΐλιος

[—] Θασικό[ς], 19; Π. Αΐλιος [ ]άσιχος,

9 adn.; Γ(άιος) Αΐλιος Θεμίσων Θεοδότου, 20

EL: Π(όπλιος) [Αΐλιος — ] , 1; Π(όπλιος)

Αΐλ(ιος) 'Αντώνιος Κρισπεΐνος Μητρότειμος,

2; Πό(πλιος) Αΐλιος Άλκανδρίδας Δαμοκρατί-

δα, 3; Π(όπλιος) Αΐλιος 'Αρίστων (Ι), 4;

Π(όπλιος) Αΐλιος 'Αρίστων (Π) Π(οπλίου)

Αίλίου Άρίστωνος (Ι), 5; Π(όπλιος) Αΐλιος

Άρτεμάς, 6; [Αΐ]λ(ιος) Καλλίνεικος, 7;

Πόπλιος Αΐλ(ιος) Άρμόνεικος, 8; [Αΐ]λ(ιος)

Έρμιππος, 9

Aemilia/Α'ιμιλία

ACH: Aemilia Erotis, 4; Aemilia Secunda, 5

EL: Αιμιλία Φιλόξενα, 10

Aemilius

ACH: L(ucius) (Aemilius), 6; L(ucius) Aemilius

L(ucii) f(ilius) Qui(rina), 7; P(ublius) Aem[ilius

L(ucii) f(ilius) Qui(rina)], 8; L(ucius) Aemil(ius)

L a ( — ) , 9; P(ublius) Aemilius Primionis

l(ibertus) Primigenius, 10; P(ublius) Aemilius

Urbanus, 11

COR: L(ucius) A[emi]lius L. f. [Paus]ania[s], 21;

L(ucius) Aemilius Rui[—], 22

Aeminius: ARG 101 adn.

Aenius

ACH: [.] Aeni(us) Secundus T(iti) f(ilius), 12

COR: M(arcus) Aenius Onesiphorus, 23;

[M(arcus)] Aenius M. f. Aem(ilia)

Onesiph[or]us, 24

Aepicia: Aepicia Nice ACH 13

Aequ[- - -]: Aequ[- - -] ACH 14

Aequana

ACH: Aequana, 15; Aequana Sex(ti) f(ilia)

Musa, 16

Αίκουάνιος: Α'ικου[άνιος] EL 11 adn.

Aequanus/Αίκουανός

ACH: (Aequanus) Antas, 17; Sex(tus)

Aequanus, 18; Sex(tus) Aequfanus] Sex(ti)

l(ibertus) Astius, 19

EL: Αίκου[ανός (?)], 11

Aetrius: Q(uintus) Aetrius Tertius ACH 20

A<lb>icia: ACH 13 adn.

Alcia/Άλκία

ACH: Iunia D(ecimi) lib(erta) Alcia, 140

EL: Βιβουλλία Άλκία Άγριππεΐ[να θυγάτη]ρ

593

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

[Τ]ο[ύ]φο[υ], 341

Άλφιος: *Πόπλιο[ς] Άλφ[ιος] Πρίμος EL 12

Άλλήιος

ARG: [Κύι]ντος Άλλήιος Έπίκ[τητος (?)

— ] τ ο ς υίός, 13; [Κύι]ντος Άλλήιος

Έπίκ[τητος (?) —]ιο[υ] υίός, 13 adn.; [.

Β]άσσον Άλλήιον Έπικ[- ca. 5 - Έπιδαυρ]ίο[υ]

υίόν, 13 adn.

Alliatius/Άλλιάτιος

ACH: Alliatius Probus, 22

EL: Άλλιάτιος Μά[ρκος — ] , 13; [Άλλιάτιος

Μάρκο]ς Άλλιατίου Μά[ρκου υίός —]ατος, 14

Άμίνιος: [—]στος 'Αμίνιος [— ω]ρ COR 26

Άγχάριος: *Κόιντος Άγχάριος Κοΐντου υίός EL 15

'Avvia

EL: Άππία 'Avvia Ά[τ]ειλία Τήγιλλα Έλπινεί-

κη Άγριππεΐνα Άτρία Πόλλα; Ήρώδου καί

[Τη]γίλλης θυγατ[έρα], 16; [Άππία Άν]νί[α

Τήγιλλα Άππίου] ύ[π]άτο[υ πο]ντ[ίφικος

θ]υγάτηρ, ; [Τιβερί]ου [Κλαυδί]ου [Ήρώδου

γυ]νή,17

Άννιος

ACH: Λ(ούκιος) Άννιος Άλυπιανός, 23

EL: *Άππιος Άννιος Γάλλος, 18

Annusidius

ACH: [C(aius) Annusidi]us C. (?) f(ilius)]

Q[uir(ina) Rufus], 24; C(aius) Annusidius C(aii)

f(ilius) Quir(ina) Rufus Marcellianus, 25; [C(aius)

Annusidi]us C(aii) f(ilius) Quir(ina) Rufus

Vireianus, 26

Άντειος: Πόπλιος Άντειος Άντίοχος ARG 14

Άντίστιος/Άνθέστιος

ARC: Λ(ούκιος) Άντίστιος, 3

ARG: Λ(ούκιος) Άντίστιος Μεστιανός, 15

COR: *Γ(άιος) Άντίσ[τιος Βοΰρ]ρος, 29; Άντί-

στιος Μάξιμ[ος], 30; Άντίσ[τιος] Μιν[—], 31

EL: Δ(έκμος) Άνθέστιος Θεογένης, 19

Antonia/ Άντωνία

ARC: Άντωνία, 4

COR: An[tonia - - -], 32; Antonia, 33;

[A]nto[nia] Sedata, 34; Άντων[ί]α Σωσιπάτρα /

An[tonia Sosipatra] Sospitis f., 35

EL: Άντωνία Βαιβία, 20; Άντωνία Καλλώ, 21;

Άντωνία Κλεοδίκη, 22; Άντωνία Πώλλα, 23

Antonius/ Άντώνι(ο)ς

ACH: C(aius) (Antonius), 27; M(arcus)

Ant(onius) Aris(tarchus), 28; [—] Antonius

Eu[tychus ?], 29; C(aius) Antonius C(aii)

l(ibertus) Pamphilus, 30

ARC: Άντώνις Ήρακλά, 5; Μ(άρκος)

Άντ[ώ]νιος Λυγκε[ύς], 6; Μ(άρκος) Αντώνιος

Όνήσιμος, 7

ARG: [- - -]ος Αντώνιος [—], 16: *Μάρκος

Αντώνιος, 17; Μ(άρκος) Αντώνιος Αχαϊκός,

18; Μάρκος Αντώνιος Άναξίωνος υιός Αριστο­

κράτης, 19; Μάρκος Αντώνιος Σιλ[άσ]ιμος, 20

COR: [- - - A]nton[ius - - -], 36; [- - -A]nton[ius],

37; [- - - Antonius [- - -], 38; Antonius C. f. [- - -],

39; C(aius) (Antonius), 40; Γ(άιος) Αντώνιος

[ ], 41; [L(ucius)] (Antonius), 42; L(ucius)

Antonius — ] (I), 43; L(ucius) Antonius — ]

(II), 44; L(ucius) Antonius, 45; *[[Marcus

Antonius]], 46 and adn.; 68 adn.; 114 adn.; 318

adn.; 320 adn.; [M(arcus)] An[t]onius, 47;

M(arcus) (Antonius), 48; Μ(άρκος) Άν[τώνιος],

49; Μ(άρκος) Άν[τώνιος — ] , 50; [M(arcus)]

Antonius — ] , 51; M(arcus) Antoniu[s — ] , 52;

M(arcus) Antonius M. f. [A]em(ilia) [A]chaicus,

53; *[L(ucius) Antonius L. f.] Albus, 54;

[A]ntonius Alexander Antoni Timothei fil., 55;

[M. A]nton[i]us A n [ — ] , 56; [M(arcus)

Ant]onius Aristocraties], 57 and 52 adn.; Αντώ­

νιος Β α [ — ] , 58; Μ(άρκος) Άντώνι[ος] Βλα­

στός, 59; Μ(άρκος) Αντώνιος Κλημ[εντεΐνος],

60; L(ucius) Antonius Damonicus, 61; Γ(άιος)

Αντώνιος Εύμο[λ]πο[ς], 62; M(arcus) Antonius

Hipparchus, 63; [L(ucius) Antonius Iulianus], 64;

L. Antonius Iulianus, 272 adn.; [M(arcus)

An]ton[iu]s Glau[c]i f. Milesius, 65; [M(arcus)]

An[t]onius [M. f. — ] Nigrinus, 66; Μ(άρκος)

Αντώνιος Ό [ — ] , 67; M(arcus) Antonius

Orestes, 68; [L(ucius) A]nto[nius L. f.]

Me[n(inia)] Prfiscus], 69; Μ(άρκος) Άντ[ώνιος]

Πρόμα[χ]ος, 70; Μ(άρκος) Ά[ν]τώνιος

Κυϊήτος, 71; [. A]nt[onius — ] S[os]p[is]/

Άν[τώ]νιος Σώσπις, 72; [. Άντ]ώνιος Στα-

κ τ η [ — ] , 73; [ — A]ntonius Taurus, 74;

[Μ(άρκος) Ά]ντώνιος Τέρτιος, 75; M(arcus)

Antonius Theophilus, 76; [Antonius Timotheus,

77; [Άντ]ών[ιος], 684

EL: [Άντ]ώνιος (?), 24; Μ(άρκος) Ά[ντώνιος

], 25; Μ(άρκος) Ά[ντώνιος — ] , 26;

Μ(άρκος) Άντ[ώνιος — ] , 27; Μ(άρκος)

Άντώ[νιος — ] , 28; Μ(άρκος) Άντών[ιος — ] ,

29; Μ(άρκος) Ά[ντώνιος — ] , 30; [Μάρκο]ς

Άντ[ώνιος — ] , 31; Μ(άρκος) Άντώ[νιος — ] ,

32; Μ. Antonius, 41 adn.; Γάιος [Αντώνιος]

Πεισ[ανοΰ υίός — ] , 33; Μ(άρκος) Αντώνιος

Πισανοΰ υιός Άλεξίων, 34; [Άντώνιο]ς Άλε-

ξίων, 34a; Μ(άρκος) Αντώνιος Άντεικός, 35;

594

INDEX H: — NOMINA GENTILIA

[Μ(άρκος) Ά]ντώνιος Αντίπατρος, 36;

Μ(άρκος) Άντ[(ώνιος) Άπολλ]οφά[νης (?)], 37;

Μ(άρκος) Αντώνιος Άριστέας Δάμωνος, 38;

Π(όπλιος) Αΐλ(ιος) Αντώνιος Κρισπεΐνος

Μητρότειμος (see also Aelius), 2; Μ. Antonius

Creticus, 15 adn.; Μ(άρκος) Άν[τώνιος

Εύ]δημος, 39; Γ(άιος) [Άντ]ώνιος Λέων, 40; Μ.

Antonius Oxylus, 46 adn.; Μάρκος Αντώνιος

Πεισανός, 41; Μ. Antonius Pisanus, 33 adn.;

Μ(άρκος) Αντώνιος Πολύκλειτος, 42;

Μ(άρκος) Άν[τώνιος Πο]λύκλειτος, 43;

Μ(άρκος) Αντώνιος Πρόκλος, 44; [Μ(άρκος)

Άν]τώνιος Τουφεΐνος, 45; Μ(άρκος) Αντώ­

νιος Σάμιππος, 46; [Μ(άρκος) Ά]ντ(ώνιος)

Σεκοΰνδος, 47; Μ(άρκος) Αντώνιος Ζήθος

Κλυτιάδης, 48

Appalenus/Άτιπαληνός

ARC: Μ(άρκος) Άππαληνός Τι[β(ερίου) υίός

— ] , 8; Ti(berius) Appalenus Anaxilaus, 8 adn.

COR: M(arcus) (Appalenus), 78; M(arcus)

(Appalenus), 79; Τιβ(έριος) Άππαληνός

Άναξίλαος, 80; *[M(arcus) App]alenus[M. f.]

M. n. Aem(ilia) [P]ulcher, 81

Άππία

COR: (Άππία Άννία) Τήγιλλα (Άτιλία Καου-

δικία Τέρτουλλα), 528

EL: Άππία Άννία Ά[τ]ειλία Τήγιλλα Έλπινεί-

κη Άγριππεΐνα Άτρία Πόλλα; Ήρώδου καί

[Τη]γίλλης θυγάτ[ηρ], 16; [Άππία Άν]νί[α

Τήγιλλα Άππίου] ύ[π]άτο[υ πο]ντ[ίφικος

θ]υγάτηρ; [Τιβερί]ου [Κλαυδί]ου [Ήρώδου

γυ]νή,17

Appius/Άππιος

ACH: Άππιος Κυ[- - -], 32

EL: Άπ[πιος — ] , 49; M. Appius Atilius

Bradua, 50 adn.; *Μ(άρκος) Άππιος Βραδούας,

50; *Άππιος Άννιος Γάλλος, 18; *Appius

Claudius Pulcher, 49 adn.; *Άππιος Σαβεΐνος,

51; Ap. Sabinus Probi f., 51 adn.

Apponius: T(itus) Apponius Quartio ACH 33

Appuleia: Appuleia [—], 34; Appuleia Musa ACH 35

Appuleius/Άππουλή ιος

ACH: M(arcus) Appuleius Pri[mus], 36

COR: [. Ά]ππουλήιο[ς], 82

Appulus

ACH: L(ucius) (Appulus), 37; Sex(tus) Appulus

L(ucii) f(ilius) Firmus, 38

Άπρία: Άπρία Κασσία EL 52

Aquillius: *[L(ucius) A]quillius C. f. Pom(ptina)

[Fl]orus Turcianus Gallus COR 83

Άρήδιος:[Ά]ρήδ(ιος) Σεκοΰνδο[ς] ARC 9

Arei[- - -]: L(ucius) Arei[- - -] ARC 84

Arellius: A[rel]lius COR 21 adn.

Arennius: [L. Arenniu]s Zosimufs] COR 84 adn.

Arminius/Άρμίνιος:

T(itus) Arm[inius] Tauriscus/[T(ÎTOç) Άρμίνιος

Ταυ]ρίσκος ARC 10

Arrius

ACH: C(aius) Arri(us) A(uli) f(ilius), 39

COR: [.] (Arrius), 85; L(ucius) Arrius Peregrinus,

86; A(ulus) Arri[us] [. f.] Aem(ilia) Proc[ulus], 87

Arruntius: [.] [A]rruntius Mosch[us] COR 88

Άσιννία: Άσιννία Μαμμία ARC 11

Άσίνιος

ARC: Γάιος Άσίνιος Φήλει[ξ], 12

COR: Γ(άιος) Άσίνιος Γέμινος, 90

EL: *Γ(άιος) Άσίνιος Κουαδράτος, 56

Atilia/Άτειλία (see also Attilia)

COR: Atilia T. f. Thalussa, 92

EL: Άππία Άννία Ά[τ]ειλία Τήγιλλα Έλπινεί-

κη Άγριππεΐνα Άτρία Πόλλα, Ήρώδου καί

[Τη]γίλλης θυγάτ[ηρ], 16;

Αΐί1ϊυ8/Άτ(ε)ίλιος

COR: T(itus) Atilius, 93; *Τ(ίτος) Άτ[ίλιος

Τ]οΰφος Τιτιανός, 94

EL: *Μ(άρκος) Άτείλιος Άττι[κός] Βραδούας

Τήγιλλος Ήρώδου καί Τηγίλλης υίός, 57; *Μ.

Atilius Metilius Bradua, 50 adn.; *Μάρκος Άτί-

λιος Βραδούας 50 adn.; *Ti. Claudius Appius M.

Attilius Bradua Regillus Atticus, 144 adn.

Άτρία

EL: Άππία Άννία Ά[τ]ειλία Τήγιλλα Έλπινεί-

κη Άγριππεΐνα Άτρία Πόλλα, Ήρώδου καί

[Τη]γίλλης θυγάτ[ηρ], 16

Attedius/Άττήδιος

EL: Μ(άρκος) Άττήδιος Κόγνιτος EL 58;

Attedius Geminus, 58 adn.

Attia: Attia Tertia ACH 40

Attilia: Attili[a R]ufa COR 96

Attius

ACH: (Attius) Clemens, 41; M(arcus) Attius

Faustus, 42

COR: *[Q. Licinius - - -] Modestinfus Sex. (?)]

Attius Labeo, 377

Ώράριος: Μ(άρκος) Ώρά[ρ]ιος Σαβ(ε)ΐνος EL 60

Αύρη[- - -]: Αύρη[- - -] COR 97

Αύρηλία

ARC: Αύρηλία Τερτία, 13

ARG: Αύρ(ηλία) Χρηματίνη, 28; Αύρηλί[α

Έλευ]θερίς, 29; Αύρηλία Λούκια (Ι), 30; (Αύρη-

595

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

λία) Λουκία (Π), 31; Αύρηλία Νείκη, 32;

Αύρ(ηλία) Τειμαρέτη, 33

EL: Αύρ(ηλία) Ζωσίμη Άφροδεισίου τοΰ καί

Θριασίου γυνή, θυγάτηρ δε Αύρ(ηλίου) Εύκαρ-

πίδου Τρικορυσίου, 61

Aurelius/Αύρήλιος

ACH: C(aius) (Aurelius), 43; C(aius) Aurelius

P(ublii) f(ilius) Quir(ina), 44; P(ublius) (Aurelius),

45; C(aius) Aurelius C(aii) f(ilius) Bassus, 46;

C(aius) Aurelius C(aii) f(ilius) [—] Priscus, 47;

Μ(άρκος) Αυρήλιος Σέσσωρ, 48

ARC: Αύρ(ήλιος) [ — ] , 14; Αύρ(ήλιος) [ — ] ,

15; Αύρ(ήλιος) [..]ικραλσ[—], 16;

[Α]υ[ρ(ήλιος)—]ο[—]ω[—], 17; [Αύρ(ήλιος)

— ] ω ν ά , 18; [Αύρ(ήλιος) — ] ρ ι ο υ , 19;

[Α]ύρ(ήλιος) [ — ] σ [ — ] , 20; [Αύρ(ήλιος) —

Ά]γαθία, 21; Αύρ(ήλιος) Άγαθ[- - -], 22;

Μάρκος Αυρήλιος Άγαθοκλ[ή]ς Όνησίμου, 23;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Αλέξανδρος (Αλεξάνδρου), 24;

[Αύρ(ήλιος)] Ά φ [ — ] , 25; Αύρ(ήλιος) Άρκα-

δίων Σωτάδο[υ], 26; [Αύρ(ήλιος)] Διονύσιος

(Διονυσίου), 27; Αύρ(ήλιος) Έλπιδΰς, 28;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Έπαφρόδιτος Αφροδισίου, 29;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Έπαφρόδιτος Έπαφρ[ά], 30;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Εύοδος Τέρωνος, 31; Αύρ(ήλιος)

Εύτ[υχ—], 32; Αύρ(ήλιος) Ί ο [ — ] , 33;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Ίρανίων 'Ιταλού, 34; Αύρ(ήλιος)

Νεικ[—], 35; Αύρ(ήλιος) Π α ρ [ — ] , 36;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Φιλουμενό[ς], 37; Αύρ(ήλιος) Ποσι-

δώνιο[ς], 38; [Αύρ(ήλιος)] Πρεΐμος Συμφόρου,

39; Αύρ(ήλιος) Σ[- ca. 3 -]τασ[- - -], 40;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Σέμνος, 41 ; Αύρ(ήλιος)

Σωσι[κ]ράτης Εύτύχο[υ], 42; Αύρ(ήλιος) Σωτά­

δης (Σωτάδου), 43; Αύρ(ήλιος) Σωτήριχος Χρυ­

σίππου], 44; [Αύρ(ήλιος) Σωτή]ριχος (Σωτηρί-

χου), 45; Αύρ(ήλιος) Συμ[—], 46; [Αύρ(ήλιος)

Σ]ύμφορος Εύτύχου, 47; Αύρ(ήλιος) Σύμ[φ]ορος

[-ca. 2-\\i[-ca. 3-], 48; Αύρ(ήλιος) Τ[- - -]νος

Άγ[- ca. 4 -], 49; Αύρ(ήλιος) Θάλλος Εύκάρ-

πο[υ], 50; [Αύρ(ήλιος) Ξ]ενομένης [.]ζ[—], 51;

[Αύρ(ήλιος)] Ζώ[σι]μος Κορίνθου, 52

ARG: Αύρ(ήλιος) [ — ] , 34; Μ(άρκος) Αυρή­

λιος Σώλωνος, 35; Αύρ(ήλιος) Αμάραντος, 36;

Αυρήλιος Αντίγονος, 37; Αύ[ρ(ήλιος) ?] Άπολ-

λωνίδης, 38; Αύρ(ήλιος) Βλαστός, 39;

[Αύρ(ήλιος) ? Χ]αρίξενος (Ι) Κελάδου, 40;

[Α]ύρ(ήλιος) Χαρίξενος (Π) [Αύρ(ηλίου) ?

Χ]αριξένου τοΰ Κελάδου υίός, 41; Αύρ(ήλιος)

Κόρινθος, 42; Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Διονύσιος,

43; Αύρ(ήλιος) Ελικών, 44; Μ(άρκος)

Αύρ(ήλιος) Έπαφρ[όδιτος] Εύτύχου, 45;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Ίωσης, 46; Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος)

Λικιννιανός Σωκράτους, 47; Αύρ(ήλιος) Νικέ-

ρως, 48; *Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Όλυμπιόδω-

ρος, 49; Αύρ(ήλιος) Φιλο[υμ]ενός, 50;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Πλήσμων, 51; Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος)

Τοΰφος Τούφου, 53; [Μ(άρκος) Α]ύρ(ήλιος)

Σα[τορ]νε[ΐν]ος Λικιννιανοΰ, 54; Μ(άρκος)

Αύρ(ήλιος) Σωκράτης Λικιννιανοΰ, 55; Αυρήλιος

Σώστρατος, 56; Μ(άρκος) Αυρήλιος Σώστρατος,

57; Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Σωτήρας (Ι), 58;

Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Σωτήρας (II), 59; [Αυρή­

λιος Στρατήγιος ô Σωστράτου, 269; Αύρ(ήλιος)

Τρόφιμος, 60; Αύρ(ήλιος) Τρόφ[ι]μος, 61;

Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Τρύφων ο Διοφάντου, 62;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Τύχ[ανδρος (?)], 63

COR: [- - -] Aur(elius) [- - -], 99; Μ(άρκος)

Αύρ(ήλιος) Α [ — ] , 100; *Aur(elius) Dionysius,

101; *Αύρ(ήλιος) Εύτυχιανός, 102; Αύρ(ήλιος)

Μενέδημος, 103; Aurelius Nestor, 104; (Aurelius)

Theoprepes, 586 adn.

EL: Αύρή[λιος — ] , 62; [Μ(άρκος) Α]ύρή[(λιος)

— ] , 63; Μ(άρκος) Α[ύρ(ήλιος) — ] , 64;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Άβάσκαντος Ζωΐλου, 65;

Αύ(ρήλιος) Αλέξανδρος (Αλεξάνδρου) Ίαμί-

δης, 66; Αύ(ήλιος) Αλφειός Σόφωνος, 67;

Αυρήλιος Ά ρ [ — ] , 68; [Αύρ(ήλιος)] Άρτέμων,

69; Αύρ(ήλιος) Ά[ρτ]έμων, 70; [Αύ]ρ(ήλιος)

Αττικός, 71; Αύρ(ήλιος) Βασιλείδης, 72;

Μάρ(κος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Κάλλων, 73; Αύ(ρήλιος)

Κλεόμαχος (Κλεομάχου) Κλυτιάδης, 74;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Εύκαρπίδης, 75; [Μάρ(κος)]

Αύρ(ήλιος) Εύκαρπίδης Ζωπύρο[υ], 76;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Εύτύχης, 77; Μάρκος Αύρ(ήλιος)

Ηλιόδωρος [Ήλιοδ]ώρου, 78; Μ(άρκος) Αυρή­

λιος Έλληνοκράτης, 79; [Μ(άρκος) Αύρή]λιος

Έρμήνιρ[ς], 80; Μ(άρκος) Αύ(ρήλιος) Ύγεΐνος,

81; Αύ(ρήλιος) 'Ιουλιανός Πρείμου, 82;

Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Μαρκιανός, 83;

Αύ(ρήλιος) Μητρόβιος Σωτηρίχου, 84;

Αύ(ρήλιος) Νεικηφόρος (Νεικηφόρου), 85;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Νεοκλής Βασιλείδου, 86;

Αύ(ρήλιος) Όλυμπος Διονείκου Κλυτιάδης, 87;

Αύ(ρήλιος) Όνησίφορος Κλεομάχου, 88;

[Αύρή]λιος Πυ[θίων Ίαμίδης], 89; Αύρ(ήλιος)

Σεπτίμιος Απολλώνιος, 90; Αύρ(ήλιος) Στρα-

τόνεικος, 91; Μάρκος Αυρήλιος Σότηρος

[Σοτή]ρου, 92; Αύρ(ήλιος) Ζήθος, 93;

[Μάρ(κος) Α]ύρ(ήλιος) Ζώπυρος, 94;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Ζώπυρος Ζωπύρου, 95

596

INDEX II: — NOMINA GENTILIA

Autronius: Autron [ius — ] COR 105

Avillius: A[vil]lius COR 21 adn.

Axia: Axia L(ucii) l(iberta) Megiste ACH 49

Axius: L(ucius) (Axius) ACH 47

B[- - -]: M(arcus) B[- - -] COR 660

Ba[- - -]: Ba[- ca. 4-] Cn(aei) f(ilia) Postuma ACH 51

Babbia

ACH: Ba[bbia], 51 adn.

COR: Babbia, 106

Babbius

COR: [- - -] Babbius [- - -], 107; [.] Babbius,

108; [C]n(aeus) Babbi[us - - -], 109; [Cn(aeus)]

Babbius Cn. f. Aem(ilia) [I]talic[us], 110;

Cn(aeus) Babbius Philinus, 111; [ — Ba]bbius

[. f. Qui]r(ina) Piu[s] (?), 112

Baebia/Βαιβία

COR: Cornel(ia) Baebia, 202

EL: Άντωνία Βαιβία, 20; Κλ(αυδία) Βαιβία

Βαιβιανή Κλ(αυδίου) Δημητρίου θυγάτηρ, 116;

Βαιβία Πρόκλα Καικιλίου Πρόκλου καί Άντω­

νίας Πώλλης θυγάτηρ καί Φλαβίου Λεωνίδου

γυνή, 96

Βαίβιος: *Κόιντος Βαίβιος Κόίντου υίός ARC 53

Barbatius: M(arcus) (Barbatius) COR 113;

[M(arcus)] Barbatius M. [f.] Ae[m](ilia) Celer

COR 114; *M. Barbatius Pollio, COR 114 adn.

Bellius: M(arcus) Bellius Proculus COR 115

Betutia: Betutia T(iti) L(iberta) Philete ACH 53

Betutius: T(itus) (Betutius) ACH 54

Billien- - -: Billien[- - -] ACH 55; L(ucius) Billien[- - -]

ACH 56

C[- - -]/K[- - -]

COR: K[- - -] Άτ[ - - -], 117; Q(uintus) C[- - -] I

[ ]uli [ ], 118

Κακούριος: Κ(όιντος) Κακούριος Καισέννιος ARG 65

Caecilius/Καικίλιος/Καικέλιος

ACH: L(ucius) Caecilius, 57; L(ucius) Caecilius

L(ucii) f(ilius) Macer, 58

ARG: *Q. Caecilius C. f. Metellus, 66; Κ(όιντος)

Καικίλιος Κ(οΐντου) υιός Σωτήριχος, 67

COR: Q(uintus) Caecilius Niger, 119

EL: *Κόιντος Καικέλιος Κόίντου Μέτελλος,

97; Καικίλιος Πρόκλος, 98; Λ(ούκιος) Καικί-

λιος Φοίβος [ό] καί Έφηβος, 99Καιλήριος:

Καιλήριος Κλάρος COR 120

Caelius: *C(aius) Caelius C. fil. Ouf(entina) Martialis

COR 121

Caesennia: Caesennia Lais COR 122

Caesennius/Καισέννιος

ARG: Κ(όιντος) Κακούριος Καισέννιος, 65

COR: P(ublius) Caesennius Thamyris, 123

Caesius: A. Caesius Malch[- - -] COR 124

Caetronia: Caetronia Quinta ACH 59; Caetronia

Veneria ACH 60

Καφατία: Καφατία ACH 61

Calpetana: Calpetana Magna COR 128

Calpetanus: M(arcus) Calpetanus Corinthus COR

129; Calpetanus Ianuarius COR 130;

Ca[l]pet[anus] COR 256 adn.; COR 455 adn.

Καλπουρνία: Καλπουρνία Φροντείνα COR 131

Calpurnius/Καλιπόρνιος

COR: *P[ublius] Calpu[rnius. f(ilius)]

Croto[nensis], 132; *[L. C]alpu[rnius] [Pr]o[clus,

54 adn.; *[L. Pr]o[clus C]alpu[raius], 54 adn.

EL: *Κόιντος Καλιπόρνιος Γαΐου υίός, 105; L.

Calpurnius Piso, 15 adn.

Cania: Cania Aresqusfa] ACH 63

Caninia: Can[inia] Donet[a] COR 133

Caninius/Kav(8)ivioç

ACH: Πόπλιο[ς] Κανείνιος Άγρίπ[πας], 64;

Π(όπλιος) Κανείνιος Ζήνων, 65

ARG: *Γάλλος Κανί[νιος - - -], 71

COR: L(ucius) Caninius Agrippa, 134; *P(ublius)

Caninius Alexiadae f. Co(llina) Agrippa, 135; L.

Caninius Gallus, 135 adn.; M(arcus) Ca[ninius

Rufus] (I), 136; M(arcus) [Caninius] Rufus (II),

137; Κανείνιος Σο[- - -], 138; [P. Caninius P.

li]b(ertus) Strab<o>, 139

Canius/Κάνιος

ACH: C(aius) Canius S[- - -], 66

COR: Λούκιος Κάν[ι]ος, 140

EL: Γ(άιος) Κάνιος Τοΰφος, 107

Κανουλλήιος: [Κανο(?)]υλλήιος Αττικός ARG 72

Caristanius: *C(aius) Caristanius [. f. Ser(gia)

I]ulianus COR 141

Carpi(us): Carpi(us) ACH 277

Cas(- - -): L. Cas. COR 142

Casperianus: Ca[s]pe[rianus], Casper[ianus], COR

256 adn.

Κασ(σ)ία

ACH: [Κασ]σία Σε[κο]υνδίλλα, 67

ARG: Κασία, 73

EL: Κασσία Μ[άρκου Β]ετληνοΰ Λαίτου

θ[υγάτη]ρ, 108; Άπρία Κασσία, 52; Βετληνή

Κασσία Χρυσαρέτα, 332

597

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Cassius/Κάσσιος

ACH: Q(uintus) Cassius Euprepes, 68;

[Κάσ]σιος Εύπρ<ε>πή[ς], 69

COR: 142 adn.; Γ(άιος) Κάσσιος, 143; Γ(άιος)

Κάσσιος Γ. ύός Φλάκκος, 144

EL: Κάσσιος, 109; Κάσσιο[ς] Οίνεύς Πολυκρά­

τους, 109 adn.; Κάσσιος Βέγετος, 110; Γ(άιος)

Κάσσιος Βέγετος, 111

Castricius: [L(ucius)] (Castricius) COR 145; [L(ucius)

Castriciu]s [L. f. - - -] Reg[ulus] (I) COR 146];

[L(ucius) Castri]cius Regulus COR 147

Cav[- - -]: L(ucius) Cav[- - -] COR 148

Cerialis: *C(aius) Ceri[alis] COR 151

Cispuleius: Q(uintus) (Cispuleius) COR 152;

Q(uintus) Cispuleius Q. 1. Primus COR 153;

Q(uintus) Cispuleius Q. f. Aem(ilia) Theophilus

COR 154

Claudia/Κλαυδία

ARC: Κλαυδία Έπιγόνη, 57; Τιβ(ερία) Κλαυδία

Ίουλίτ(τ)η, 58

ARG: Κλαυδία, 74; [Κ]λαυδία Τιβ(ερίου)

Κλαυδίου Πολυκράτους θυγατέρα Δαμαρώ, 75;

Κλαυδί[α] Δαμέα θυγατέρα Λαφάντα, 76;

Κλαυδία Όλυ[μπ]ία, 77; Κλαυδία Φιλομάθια,

78; Κλαυδί[α—] or Κλαύδι[ος — ] , 81

EL: [ — Κλαυ]δία, 112; [Βετ]ουληνή

Κλαυ[δία], 333; Μαρκία Κλαυδία Άλκία Αθή­

ναις Γαβιδία Λατιαρία Ήρώδου καί Τηγίλλης

θυγάτηρ, 113; Κλαυδία Άλκιν[όα] Κλαυδίου

Θεογένους καί 'Ιουλίας Χρυσαρέτας θυγάτηρ

καί Λουκίου Βετληνοϋ Φλώρου γυνή, 114;

Κλαυδία Άριστομάντις, 115; Κλ(αυδία) Βαιβία

Βαιβιανή Κλ(αυδίου) Δημητρίου θυγάτηρ, 116;

Κλαυδία Κλεοδίκη, 117; Κλαυδία Δαμοξένα,

118; Λουκηνή Κλαυδία Μνασιθέα Κ(λαυδίου)

Λουκηνοΰ Σαικλάρου καί Βετληνής Κασσίας

Χρυσαρέτας θυγάτηρ, 250; Claudia Tisamenis,

143 adn. and 144; Κλαυδία Τύχη Τιβ(ερίου)

Κλαυδίου Τερτύλλου καί Αιμιλίας Φιλοξένας

θυγάτηρ, 119

Claudius/Κλαύδιος

ACH: Clau[dius] T(iti) f(ilius) Qu[ir(ina) - - -],

70; Α(ΰλος) Κλ(αύδιος) Χάραξ, 71; Τιβ(έριος)

[Κλαύδιος Τ]οΰφος, 72; Ti(berius) Claudius

Satyrus, 73

ARC: Κλ(αύδιος) [- - -], 59; Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύ­

διος, 60; Κλαύ(διος) Άλυπος, 61; Τιβ(έριος)

Κλαύδιος Άμυκος, 62; Ti(berius) Claudius

Antipater and Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Αντίπατρος

ARC 62a; (Κλαύδιος) Αττικός, 63; Τιβ(έριος)

Κλαύδιος Ευρώτας, 64; Κλ(αίδιος) Έλενος, 65;

(Κλαύδιος) "Ιππαρχος, 66, 63 adn.; Cn. Claudius

Leonticus, 83 adn.; Κλ(αύδιος) Νεικόστρατος,

67; Κλ(αύδιος) Φιλάριστος, 68; ΓΓιβ(έριος)]

Κλαύδιος Πο[λύξ]ενος, 69; Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύ­

διος Πρώτος, 70; Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδι[ος]

Σεκοΰνδος, 71; Κλαύδιος Σύμφορος, 72; Κλαύ­

διος Τείμανδρος, 73

ARG: Κλ[αύδιος - - -], 80; Κλαύδι[ος - - -] or

Κλαυδί[α- - -], 81; Κλαύδιος, 82; Τι(βέριος)

Κλαύδι(ος), 83; Τι(βέριος) Κλαύδιος Αντίγο­

νος, 84; Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Κάρος Φλαουια-

νός, 85; Κλαύδιος Κλ(ε)οσσ[—], 86;

[Τιβέρι]ος Κλάυδ[ιος Δι(?)]ογένης, 87;

Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Διοδότου υιός Διόδοτος,

88; [Τ]ιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Φλαβίου Τερτίου

υίό[ς Τ]έρτιος Φλαβιανός, 89; *[Τιβ(έριος)

Κλαύδιος Φροντεΐνος], 90; *[Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύ­

διος Τιβερίου Φροντείνου υιός Κυρείνα Φρο­

ντεΐνος] Νεική[ρατ]ο[ς], 91; *Γν(αΐος) Κλαύ­

διος Λεοντικός, 92; Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδι[ος]

Μενεκλής, 93; [Τιβέριο]ς Κλαύδιος Εύνόμου

υιός Νικοτέλης, 94; Τ[ι]β(έριος) Κλαύδιος

Παΰλος, 95; Τ[ι]β(έριος) Κλαύδιος Φαιδρίας,

96; Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος Φιλόξενος, 97;

Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Πωλλίων, 98; Τιβ(έριος)

Κλαύδιος Πολυκράτης, 99; [Κ]λαύδιος Προ-

κλια[νός], 100; Κλ(αύδιος) Τητορικός, 101;

Τιβ(έριος) Κλ(αύδιος) Σευήρος, 102;

[Κλ]αύδιος Τειμ[- - -], 103; Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύ­

διος Τυχικός, 104; Γάιος Κλαύδιος Τιβ(ερίου)

Κλαυδίου Τυχικοΰ υιός Τυ[χικός], 105; Τιβέ­

ριος Κλαύδιος Φαιδρίου υιός Ξενοκλής (Ι),

106; Τι(βέριος) Κλ(αύδιος) Ξενοκλής (Π), 107

COR: [.] (Claudius), 156; P(ublius) (Claudius),

157; Ti(berius) Cflaudius - - -], 158; [Ti(berius)]

Cl[audius], 159, [Ti.] Cl[audio], 159 adn.;

Ti(berius) Cl[audius - - -], 160; Ti(berius)

Cla[udius - - -], 161; Ti(berius) Cla[udius - - -],

162; [T]i(berius) Clau[dius - - -], 163;

ΓΤ]ιβ(έριος) Κλαύ[(διος) - - -], 164; [Τιβ. Κλαύ­

διος [- - -], 165; Ti(berius) Claudius [- - -], 166;

Ti[berius] Claudius Anaxilas, 167; Ti(berius)

Claudius Anaxilaus, 168; *Ti(berius) Claudius Ti.

Claudi Hipparchi f. Quir(ina) Atticus, 169;

*Ti(berius) Claudius P. f. Fab(ia) Dinippus, 170;

Κλ(αύδιος) [Κλα]υ[δ]ιανός Εύ[πυ]ρίδης

Κλ(αυδίου) Μινουκιανοΰ υίός, 171; Τιβ(έριος)

Κλ(αύδιος) Φα[- - -], 172; Ti(berius) Cl[audius

Her]mox[e]nus, 173; *Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος

598

INDEX Π: — NOMINA GENTILIA

Ηρώδης 'Αττικός, 174; Ti(berius) Claudius

Hipparchus, 175; [Κλαύδιος] Ιλλυριός, 176;

[Τιβ(έριος)] Κλαύδιος Μάξιμος, 177; [Τιβ(έριος)]

Κλαύδιος Μάξιμος [Νεώτερος], 178; Κλ(αύδιος)

Μινουκιανός, 179; Ti(berius) Claudius Optatus,

180; Ti(berius) Claudius Primigenius, 181;

[Τιβ(έριος) Κλα]ύδιος Σπηράτος, 182;

Ti(berius) Claudius Stephanus, 183; [..] Claudios]

[.. f.] Qu[ir(ina)] Valer[ianus], 184

EL: [Κλ]αύδ[ιος - - -], 121; [Κ]λαύ[διος - - -],

122; [Κ]λ[α]ύδ[ιος - - -], 123; [Κ]λαύδ[ιος - - -],

124; [Γιβ(έριος)] Κλαύδιος [- - -], 125; [Τιβ(έριος)]

Κλαύ[διος - - -], 126; [Τιβ(έριος)] Κλαύδ[ιος - - -],

127; [Τι]β(έριος) Κλ[αύδιος - - -], 128;

[Τι]β(έριος) Κλ[αύδιος - - -], 129; Τ(ιβέριος)

Κλ[αύδιος - - -], 130; [Τι](βέριος)

Κλ[αύδιος — ] α ν α [ — ] υίός, 131; Τιβ(έριος)

Κλαύ[διος — Ίαμίδης], 132; Τιβ(έριος)

Κλ(αύδιος) [- - -ι]ος, 133; Τιβ(έριος) Κλα[ύδιος

— Κλυτιάδης], 134; Κλαύδ[ιος — ] ο ς , 135;

Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος 'Αγίας Λύσωνος , 136;

Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος Άφροδείσιος, 137; Claudius

Apollonios, 162 adn.; Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος 'Απολ­

λώνιος 'Απολλώνιου, 138; Τι(βέριος) [Κλαύ­

διος Άρ[ Άρ]τεμά, 139; Τι(βέριος) [Κ]λαύ-

διος Άρ[τεμδς Άρ]τεμά, 139 adn.; Τιβ(έριος)

Κλαύδιος Άριστέας, 140; *Κλαύδιος 'Αριστο­

κλής, 141; Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος 'Αριστομένης,

142; *[Τι(βέριος) Κ]λαύδιος Άττ[ικό]ς

Ήρώδη[ς] [Ίπ]πάρχο[υ], 143; *Λ(ούκιος)

Βιβούλλιος "Ιππαρχος Τι(βέριος) Κλαύδιος

'Αττικός Ηρώδης (s. also Ηρώδης), 144;

Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύ[δι]ος Κ[- - -], 145; Τιβ(έριος)

Κλ(αύδιος) Καλλιγένης (Ι), 146; Τιβ(έριος)

Κλ(αύδιος) Καλλιγένης (Π), 147; *Τιβ(έριος)

Κλαύδιος Κρισπιανός , 148; *Κλ(αύδιος)

Δημήτριος, 149; Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Διοκλης,

150; Τιβ(έριος) Κλ(αύδιος) Φαυστεΐνος, 151;

Τιβέρ(ιος) Κλ(αύδιος) Ύπατιανός, 152; [Κλάυ-

διο]ς Ύπατια[νός], 153; Τιβέρ(ιος) Κλαύδιος

Ύπατιανός, 154; Κλαύδιος Λουκηνος Σαίκλα-

ρος, 251; Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Λύσων Κλαυδί­

ου 'Αγία υίός, 155; [Τιβ(έριος) Κ]λαύδιος

Μάξιμος, 156; Τίτος Κλ(αύδιος) Νικήρατος,

157; Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Όλυμπος Ίαμίδης,

158; Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύ(διος) Όπτάτο[ς], 159;

Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Πέλωψ Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυ­

δίου Άριστέα και Άντωνίας Κλεοδίκης υίός,

160; Κλαύ(διος) Πολυκράτης Ίαμίδης, 161;

Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος Τοϋφος, 162; Claudius

Rufus, 162 adn.; Κλαύδιος Τέρτυλλος, 163;

Κλαύδιος Θεογένης, 164; Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος

Θεσσαλός, 165; Κλαύδιος Τεισαμενος Ίαμίδης,

166; Claudius Valerius Menander, 213 adn.;

*Λ(ούκιος) Κλαύδιος Βιβούλλιος Τήγιλλος

Ηρώδης, Ήρώδου και 'Ρηγίλλης υίός , 167;

Κλαύδιος Ζηνόφιλος, 168

Clodia

COR: [Cl]odia, 185; Clodia Bractice,186; Clodia

Homonoia, 187; Clodia Polla, 188

Clodius/Κλώδιος

ACH: A. Clod[ius- - -], 74; C(aius) Clodius

Urbanus, 75

ARG: [Κλ]ώδιος Φιλίσκος, 108

COR: [- - -] Cl[odiu]s [- - -], 189; [- - -

Κλ]ώδιο[ς—], 190; Λ(ούκιος) Κλώδιος Άρρι-

δαιος, 191; Clodius Euphemus, 192; Clodius

Granianus, 193; Γάιος Κλώδιος Φίλων, 194;

Γ(άιος) Κλώδιος Σεκοϋνδος, 195; Κλώδιο<ς>

Θαλλ[—], 196; Λ(ούκιος) Κλώδιος Βήρος

Φαυστινιανός, 197

EL: Γ(άιος) Κλώδιος Ιούλιος Κλεόβουλος,

169; Γ(άιος) Κλώδιος Σεκο[ΰνδος], 170

Cocceius/Κοκκαίειος

ARC: Κοκκαίειος, 74

COR: *Cocce[ius - - -], 198; Cocceius

Censorinus, 150 adn.

Coelia: Coelia M(arci) [f(ilia)] Secunda ACH 76

Coelius

ACH: M(arcus) Coelius P(ublii) f(ilius), 77;

P(ublius) (Coelius), 78; (M. Coelius M. 1.) Felix, 79

Cornelia

ACH: Cornelia Gemella, 80

COR: Cornel(ia) Baebia, 202; Cornelia M. f.

[Procula] (?), 203; [Co]rn[elia Secunda], 204;

[Cor]nelia Semne, 205

Cornelius/Κορνήλιος

ARC: Κορνή[λιος — ] , 75; Κορνήλιος Έπα-

φρόδειτος, 76; Κορνήλιος Έπιτυγχανίων, 77

ARG: Κορνήλιος, 109; Κορ(νήλιος) "Αμανδος,

110; Λ(εύκιος) Κορνήλιος Ίνγένου[ος] or "Ινγε-

νος, 111; [. Κορ]νήλιος Λυκεύς, 112;

Κορ(νήλιος) Μακίας or Μαικίας, 113; Γναιος

Κορνήλιος Σωδάμου υιός Νικάτας, 114;

Γν(αιος) Κορνήλιος Φιλίσκος, 115; Γναιος

Κορνήλιος Γναίου υιός Ποΰλχρος, 116;

*Γν(αιος) Κορνήλιος Τιβερίου υιός Φαβία

Ποϋλχρος, 117; Τιβέριος (Κορνήλιος

Ποΰλχρος), 118

COR: *[- - -] Κορνή[λιος] [- - -], 206; *[- - -]

599

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Κορνήλει[ος], 207; Κορνήλιο[ς - - -], 208; [.]

(Cornelius), 209; [- - - C]ornelius Q. f. [- - -],

210; L(ucius) Cor[nelius — ] , 211; L(ucius)

Cornelius], 212; M(arcus) (Cornelius), 213;

M(arcus) Cornelius [ — ] , 214; Q(uintus)

(Cornelius), 215; Q(uintus) Comeli[us], 216;

Q(uintus) Cor[nelius — ] , 217; Q(uintus)

Cornelius [—], 218; Τιβ(έριος) Κορνήλιο[ς — ] ,

219; Λ(ούκιος) Κορνήλιος Κόρινθος (Ι), 220;

Λ(ούκιος) Κορνήλιος Κόρινθος (Π), 221;

*P(ublius) Cornelius Crescens, 222; Κορνήλιος

Δ ε [ — ] , 223; * [ . ] Κορνή[λιος] Μαικι[ανός],

224; Κορνήλιο[ς ]ων, 225; [. Cornelius

[Pulcher], 226; Τιβ(έριος) Κορνήλιος

Ποϋλχρος, 227; *Γν(αιος) Κορνήλιος Τιβ. Κορ­

νηλίου Πούλχρου Φαβία Ποϋλχρος, 228; Γν.

Κορνήλιος Γν. υιός Ποΰλχρος, 226 adn.; 577

adn.; Γν(αιος) Κορνήλιος Ποΰλχερ νεώτ(ερος),

229; Λ(ούκιος) Κορνήλιος Σαβεινος, 230;

Q(uintus) Co[r]n[elius. f. A]em(ilia) Secundus

(I), 231; Q(uintus) Cornelius] Secu[nd]us (II),

232; [. Cornelius Secundus M]a[e]cianus, 233;

Cn(aeus) [Corneliu]s Speratus, 234; Κορνήλιος

Βετούριος Θεόφιλος, 235

EL: Κορνήλιος, 171; Γ(άιος) Κορνήλ[ιος — ] ,

172; Π(όπλιος) Κορνήλιος Ειρηναίου υίός

'Αρίστων, 173; Ρ. Cornelius Aristo, 173 adn.

Cornuficia: Cornufic[ia] Gn(aei) f(ilia) Modesta

ACH 81

Cornuficius: Gn(aeus) (Cornuficius) ACH 82

Κούριος: Μ(άρκος) Κούριο[ς — ] EL 175

Curtius

ACH: P(ublius) Curtius [---], 85; L(ucius)

Curtius Onesiphorus, 86

COR: C(aius) (Curtius), 237; C(aius) Curtius

Benignus, 238; C(aius) C[urtius] C. fil. [- - -]

Benig[n]us Iuventianus, 239; C(aius) Cu[r]tius C.

f. [- - -] Les[b]ic[us], 240

Cutius: Cutius ARG 119

Δεκούμιος (Decumius): Λ(ούκιος) Δεκούμιος Ξαν­

θός ARG 120

Delm[- - -]/Δηλμ[- - -]: [L(ucius) - - - L. 1.] Delm[- - -],

[Λεύκιος — ] ο ς Λευκίου άπελ[εύθερος Δηλμ—]

COR 241

Δέρκιος: Δέρκιος (?) ARG 122

Didia

ACH: Prima, 87; Didia Urbana, 88

Didius: *A(ulus) Didi[u]s [Gallus] EL 176

Doius

ACH: L(ucius) (Doius), 90; M(arcus) Doius

L(ucii) f(ilius) Quir(ina) Balbus, 91

Domitia/Δομετία

COR: [Do]mitia, 242; [Domit]ia Saturnina], 243;

Δομετία Φιλίπ<π>α<ς> και Λουκίου Δομετίου

Λουκίου υίο<ΰ> Φαλέρνα Σατορνίλα Άπολλω-

νίς, 244

Domitius/Dometius/Δομίτιος/Δομέτιος

ACH: P(ublius) (Domitius), 92; [P(ublius)

Do]mitius P(ublii) f(ilius) [T]ro(mentina) Oriculo,

93; Δομίτιος Φαιδρός, 94; [.] Δομίτιος I

[0]ύρβανός, 95

COR: Λούκιος [Δομέτιος], 245; Λούκιος Δομέ-

τιος Λουκίου υιός Φαλέρνα, 246; Δομίτιος

'Αλέξανδρος, 247

EL: *Γναΐος Δομέτιος, 177; Cn. Dometius

Ahenobarbus, Cn. Dometius L. f. L. n.

Ahenobarbus, Cn. Dometius Cn. f. L. n.

Ahenobarbus, Cn. Dometius Cn. f. Cn. n.

Ahenobarbus, 177 adn.

Durcatius: L(ucius) (Durcatius) ACH 96; L(ucius)

Durcatius L(ucii) lib(ertus) Cissus ACH 97;

L(ucius) Durcatius Eros ACH 98

Egnatius/Έγνάτιος

ACH: Q(uintus) (Egnatius), 99; Q(uintus)

Egnatius Q(uinti) f(ilius) Quir(ina) Timotheus, 100

COR: C(aius) (Egnatius), 250; Cn(aeus)

Egnatius C. f., 251; Π(όπλιος) Έγ[νάτιος]

Άπολλ[- - -], 252

EL: *Γναιος Έγνάτιος Γναίου υίός, 178;

Π(όπλιος) Έγνάτιος Βράχυ[λλος], 179;

Π(όπλιος) Έγνάτιος Μάξιμος Βενυστεΐνος,

180; Π(όπλιος) Έγνάτιος ΒενυστεΧνος Βενυ-

στείνου, 181

Em[ - - -]: C(aius) Em[- - -] ACH 101

Eminius: Em[inius] ACH 101 adn.

Fabius/Φάβιος

ACH: C(aius) Fabius D(ecimi) [f(ilius) - - -], 102;

L(ucius) (Fabius), 103; L(ucius) Fabius L(ucii)

f(ilius) Quir(ina), 104; Κόιντος Φάβιος Κοϊντου

Μάξιμος, 105

COR: Q. Fab[ius] Q. f. [- - -] Carpet[anus], 256

Flavia/Φλαουΐα: Φλαουΐα Γοργώ EL 185; Flavia

Scriboniana EL 213 adn.

Flavius/Φλάβιος/Φλάουιος

ACH: Τ(ίτος) Φλ(άβιος) Καικίλος

600

INDEX II: — NOMINA GENTILIA

Κρισπεινος, 108

ARC: Φλάβιος Σωσικράτου ύός, 78; Φλάβιος

Ήρακλείδας, 79; Τ(ίτος) Φλ(άβιος)

Φιλάργυρος, 80

ARG: Φλά[βι- - -], 127; Γ(άιος) Φλάβιος 'Αλέ­

ξανδρος, 128; Φλάβιος Τέρτιος, 129

COR: Φλά[βιος], 2 adn.; Τ(ίτος) Φλαβ[ιος] [---],

262; T(itus) Flavius Aug. lib. Antio[chus], 263;

*[Λ(ούκιος) Φλάβιος Άρριανός], 264, Ti.

Flavius Arrianus, 260 adn.; 545 adn.; *Λ(ούκιος)

Φλάβιος Φλαβιανός, 265; Φλ(άβιος)

Γενεθλίδ(ιος) Ίοΰστος, 266; *Φλάβιος

Έρμ[ο]γένης, 267; Λ(ούκιος) Φ λ [ — ] Λ [ — ] ,

268; [- - -] Fla(vius) 0[l]umpu[s], 269; *Τ(ίτος)

Φλάβ(ιος) Όλυμπιανός, 270; Q(uintus) Flavius

Philippus, 271; T(itus) Flavius Pompeianus, 272

and [T. Flavius Pompeianus], 64 adn.; Φλάβιος

Τρωΐλος (I), 273; Φλάβιος Τρωΐλος (Π), 274;

*Φλ(άβιος) Οΰλπ(ιος) Μακάριος, 275;

Φλ(άβιος) Βαλ[- - -], 276

EL: [- - -] Φλ(άβιος) [- - -], 186; Φλ(άβιος) [- - -],

187; Τ(ίτος) Φλά[(βιος) - - -], 188; Τ(ίτος)

Φ[λάβιος - - - (?)], 189; [Τ(ίτος) Φλ]άβιο[ς],

190; T. Flavius Alexander, 208 adn.; [Τ(ίτος)

Φλ]άβιος Άπολλοφάνης, 191; *Τ(ίτος)

Φλάβ(ιος) 'Αρχέλαος (Ι) 'Αρχελάου, 192;

Φλ(άβιος) 'Αρχέλαος (Π) 'Αρχελάου, 193;

Τ(ίτος) Φλά(βιος) [Άριστόβιος (?)], 194;

[Φλ]άβιος Καικιλι[α]νός, 195; [Φ]λ(άβιος) Κάλ-

λιππος, 196; Τ(ίτος) Φλάβιος Δαμάριστος, 197;

Τ(ίτος) Φλάβιος Είσίδωρος, 198; Φλάβ(ιος)

'Αρμόδιος, 199; Τίτος Φλάουιος Ηράκλειτος,

200; Φλάβ(ιος) Λάιος, 201; Φλάβ(ιος) Λεωνί­

δας, 202; [Τ(ίτος) Φλά(βιος) Λεωνί(?)]δας, 203;

Flavius Marc(ius ?) Scribonianus, 213 adn.;

Τ(ίτος) Φλάβιος Νάρκισσος, 204; Τίτος

Φλ(άβιος) Νικήρατος, 157 adn.; Φλά(βιος)

Φιλόμουσο [ς], 205; Φλά(βιος) Φιλό[μουσ]ος,

206; Φλ(άβιος) Φιλόστρατος, 207; (Flavius)

Phoenix, 208 adn.; Φλάβιος Φύλαξ

'Αλεξάνδρου, 208; Τ(ίτος) Φλ(άουιος) Πολύ­

βιος (Ι), 209; Τίτος Φλάβιος Πολύβιος (Π), 210;

Τ(ίτος) Φλάουιος Π ρ [ — ] δ α υιός Π [ — ] , 211;

Τ(ίτος) Φλάουιος Πρ[οξενί]δα υίός Π[ροξενί-

δας], 211 adn.; Τ(ίτος) Φλάβιος Σαβεινος, 212;

Φλ(άβιος) Σκρειβωνιανός, 213; Τ(ίτος) Φλάβιος

Θε[---],214

Folius: P(ublius) Folius Potitus ACH 109

Φουφείκιος: Γ(άιος) Φουφείκιος Σειλέας EL 215

Fuficulena: Fuficulena Veneria ARG 130

Fufius/Φούφιος: *[Κ]όιντος Φούφιος [Κ]οΐντου

Φουφίου [υ]ίός EL 216; *[Κόιντος Φούφιος]

Κο[ιντου υίός] EL 217; Q. Fufius Calenus EL

216 adn.; Γ(άιος) Φούφ(ιος) Ίούλ(ιος) Θεαγένης

EL 218

Fulvia

ACH: (Fulvia M. 1.) Arescusa, 111

COR: Fulvia Eutychis, 277

Fulvinia: Fulvinia Helene ACH 112

Fulvius/Φούλβιος

ACH: M(arcus) Ful[vius M(arci) f(ilius)

Quir(ina)—] (I), 113; M(arcus) Fulv[ius M(arci)

f(ilius) Quir(ina) - - -] (II), 114; M(arcus)

(Fulvius), 115; P(ublius) Fulvius Q(uinti) f(ilius)

Quir(ina), 116; M(arcus) (Fulvius), 117; Q(uintus)

(Fulvius), 118; M(arcus) Fulvius Herophilus, 119;

M(arcus) Fulvius M(arci) l(ibertus) Philotimus, 120

COR: Q(uintus) (Fulvius), 278; [Q(uintus)]

(Fulvius), 279; M(arcus) Fu[lvius- - - (?)] Cor[- - -],

280; Q(uintus) Fulvius Flaccus, 281; Μ(αρκος)

Φούλβιος 'Ιουλιανός, 282; Q(uintus) Fulvius Q.

f. [Q. (?)] n. Ouf(entina) Nob[ili]or, 283; *Marcus

Fulvius Nobilior, 283 adn.

Furius: L(ucius) Furius Labeo COR 284

Γαβιδία: Μαρκία Κλαυδία Άλκία Άθηναΐς Γαβι-

δία Λατιαρία Ήρώδου και 'Ρηγίλλης θυγάτηρ

EL 113

Gavius/Γάβιος

ACH: L(ucius) Gavius [- - -], 121

COR: *Μ(άρκος) Γάβιος [Σκουϊλ]λας Γαλλι-

κιανός, 289

Γιγανία: Γιγανία Πώλλα EL 219

Gellius/Γέλλιος

ARC: Γέλλιος Βάσσος, 83; [Λ(ούκιος)] Γέλλιος

[Βάσ]σος, 83 adn.; Manius Gellius Bassus, 83

adn.; Γέλλιος Κάρπος, 84

ARG: Γέλλιος Άφροδεισίου, 131; Μάνιος Γέλ-

λιος Βάσσος, 132

COR: Λ(ούκιος) Γέλλιος Ίοΰστος (Ι), 290;

L(ucius) Gellius Iustus f. (Π), Λ(ούκιος) Γέλλιος

[Ίο]ΰστος υ(ίός), 291; Λ(ούκιος) Γέλλιος

Μένανδρος (Ι), 292; [L.] Gellio Monandri] 291

[6]; L(ucius) Gellius Menander (Π)/[Λ. Γ]έλλιος

Μ[ένανδρος], 293; Λ(ούκιος) Γέλλιος Μυστι-

κό[ς Γελλίου] Μενάνδρου, 294; Λ(ούκιος)

Γέ[λλιος] Ζώσ[ιμος], 295

EL: Λ(ούκιος) Γέλλιος Άρέτων, 220; [Λούκιος]

Γέλλιος [---]σος, 221

601

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Geminius: M(arcus) (Geminius) ACH 122; M(arcus)

Geminius M(arci) [f(ilius)] Primus ACH 123

Γενεθλίδιος: Φλ(άβιος) Γενεθλίδ(ιος) Ίοΰστος

COR 266

Γενύκιος: Γάιος Γενύκιος Ζήνων COR 296

Γερελλανός: Π(όπλιος) Γερελλανός [- - -] COR 297

Grania

COR: Grania Homonoia, 299; Grania Quinta, 300

Granius

ACH: Granius, 124; T(itus) (Granius), 125; (T.

Granius T. L.) Antigonus, 126; T(itus) Granius

T(iti) f(ilius) Quir(ina) Auctus, 127

COR: Q(uintus) (Granius), 301; *Q(uintus)

Granius Q. f. Bassus, 302

Grattius: [.] Grattius P(ublii) [f(ilius)- - -] ACH 128

Heius/"Hoç/"Hioç

ARC: "Ηος Ευφρόσυνος, 87

ARG: Ήιος, 133

COR: Heius Agatho, 305; C(aius) Heius Arist[o],

306; C(aius) Heius Corin[thius], 307; [Γ(άιος)

Ήιος] Ίκέσιος π(ατήρ), 308; [C(aius) Heiu]s

[Pa]mphilus, 309; C. Heius Pamphilus, 7 adn.;

C(aius) Heius Pollio (I), 310; C(aius) Heius

Pollio(II), 311

Helvius/Έλούιος

ARC: Έλούιος, 88

ARG: *Τ(ίτος) Έλο[ύιος Βασιλάς], 134

EL: M. Helvius Geminus, 223 adn.

Heredia: Heredia Attice ACH 129

'Ερέννιος

COR: Λ(ούκιος) Έρέννιος Φ[.]λ[..]νο[ς], 255

and 312a; Έρέννι[ο]ς [ — ] , 255 adn., Λ. Έρέν-

νειος Φιλεινος, 255 adn.

Έρμήνιος: [Μ(άρκος) Αύρή]λιος Έρμήνιο[ς] EL 80

Hermidius: L(ucius) Hermidius [ — ] COR 313;

L(ucius) Hermidius Celsus COR 314; L(ucius)

Hermid[ius] Maximus COR 315

Όστίλιος: Όστίλιος Μάρκελλος ARG 136

Insteius

COR: C(aius) (Insteius), 319; *M(arcus) Insteius

C. f. Tectus, 320

Ίου[- - -]

ACH: Ίου[- - -], 130; Γα[- - -] Ίου[- - -], 131

Ίουλ[- - -]: Ίουλ[- - -] ACH 132

Iulia/ 'Ιουλία

ACH: 'Ιουλία 'Ακμή, 133

ARC: 'Ιουλία Κάλλουσα, 90; Ιουλία Ευδία

Εύτελείνου θυγάτηρ, 91; Ίουλ[ία — Ευφρο­

σύνη, 96 adn.; Ιουλία Παντιμία Λάκωνος θυγά­

τηρ, 92; 'Ιουλία Ποθούσα, 93

ARG: [Ιουλία Ιουλίου] Εύρυκλέους γυνή, 137;

Ίουλ(ία) Ίωτάπη, 138

COR: Iulia, 321; Iulia Basila, 322; Iulia Bilia [- - -],

323; 'Ιουλία Τηκτείνη, 324; Τερεντία 'Ιουλία, 582

EL: 'Ιουλία "Απλα, 226; 'Ιουλία Χρυσαρέτα,

227; Ιουλία [Δικαι]οσύνη Γαϊο[υ Ίο]υ[λίο]υ

Ίτ[αλικοϋ], 228

ΜΜ8/Ίούλι(ο)ς

ACH: *Agrippa Iulius, 20; M(arcus) Iul(ius)

Bassus, 134; C(aius) Iuli(us) Calamus, 135;

[.Ίο]ύλιος Να[- - -], 136; I(ulius) Philo, 137;

(C. Iulius C. 1.) Philomusus Epiroticus, 138; C.

Iulius Tanginus, 139

ARC: Ίούλις Ιουλίου, 94; Ιούλιος, 95;

'Ιούλιος, 96; Ίούλ(ιος) 'Αλέξανδρος, 97;

Ίούλ(ιος) Γάιος, 98; Γάιος Ιούλιος Λάκωνος

υιός Κρατίνος, 99; Ιούλιος Διονύσιος, 100;

Ίούλ(ιος) Δωράς, 101; Γ(άιος) Ιούλιος Δώρος,

102; *Ίούλιος 'Επιφανής Φιλόπαππος, 103;

Γ(άιος) Ιούλιος Ευδαίμων, 104; *Γ(άιος) Ιού­

λιος Φαβία Εύρυκλής Ήρκλανός Λ(ούκιος)

Ούιβούλλιος Πειος, 105; Ίούλι(ος) 'Ηρώδης,

106; *(Ίούλιος) Λάκων, 107; Ίούλ(ιος) 'Ορειβά­

της, 108; Ίούλ(ιος) Σ[- - -], 109; Γάιος Ιούλιος

Στρόβ(ε)ιλος, 110

ARG: [Ιούλιος Άγρίπ]πας (?), 140; Μ(άρκος)

Ιούλιος Άπελλάς, 141; [Γάι]ος Ίο[ύ]λιος

Ά[σι]ατικός (?), 5 adn.; Γ(άιος) Ί(ούλιος)

Βάσσος, 142; C(aius) Iulius Capito, 143; Τιβέ­

ριος 'Ιούλιος Σιάνθου υ'ιός Κλαυδιανός, 144;

Τι(βέριος) 'Ιούλιος 'Επαφρόδειτος, 145; [Γάιος]

'Ιούλιος Λαχάρους υιός Εύρυκλής, 146; 'Ιού­

λιος Λ[- - -], 147; *Ίούλιος Μαΐωρ, 148; *Ίού-

λιος Μαΐωρ Άντωνινος, 149; C(aius) Iulius

Maximu[s], 150; Γ(άιος) Ιούλιος Ποπλας, 151;

Τιβ(έριος) Ίούλ[ιος - - -] υ'ιός Ρυ[- - -], 152;

Τιβέριος Ιούλιος Σίανθος or Σιάνθης, 153;

Γάιος Ιούλιος Λάκωνος υιός Σπαρτιατικός, 154

COR: [- - -] Iuli[us - - -], 327; [I]ulius, 328;

C(aius) Iu[lius], 329; C(aius) Iulius, 330; C(aius)

Iuflius - - -], 331; Γ(άιος) Ίούλ[ιος - - -], 332;

Γ(άιος) Ιούλιος [ — ] , 333; Λ(ούκιος) Ιούλιος,

334; M(arcus) (Iulius), 335; Σέξτος 'Ιούλιος, 336;

602

INDEX II: — NOMINA GENTILIA

[Τιβ(έριος) 'Ιούλιος Άπόλαυστος], 337; [C.

Iu]lius Athenaeus, 91 adn.; M(arcus) Iulius M. f.

Aem(ilia) Crispus, 338; C(aius) Iulius Aug(usti)

l(ibertus) Epagathus, 339; [C(aius) Iulius

Aug(usti) l(ibertus)] Epagathus, 340; C(aius)

(Iulius Eurycles), 341; Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος Ευτυχής,

342; *C(aius) Iulius Herac(lanus), 343; Γάιος

Ιούλιος "Ιων, 344; *C(aius) Iulius C. f. Fab(ia)

Laco, 345; C(aius) Iulius Lectus, 346; Γ(άιος)

'Ιούλιος Μαρκιανός, 347; C(aius) Iulius

Nicephorus, 348; Λ(ούκιος) 'Ιούλιος Νεικόστρα-

τος, 349; C(aius) Iulius Polyaenus, 350; [Γ(άιος)

Ί]ούλιος Πολύαινος υ(ίός), 351 and 350 adn.;

*C(aius) Iulius Iuli Quadrati [f. F]ab(ia) Severus,

352; *Γάιος 'Ιούλιος Σπαρτιατικός/ C. Iulius

Laconis f. Euryclis n. Fab(ia) Spartiati[cus], 353;

C. Iulius [S]yr[us], 354; [Ί]ούλιος Τειμοκράτης,

355; Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος Θρασέας, 356

EL: Γ[άιος] Ί[ούλιος - - -], 231; [Γάιος] Ίού-

λιο[ς — ] , 232; 'Ιούλιος Άγρίππας, 233; ['Ιού­

λιος Άγρίπ]πας, 233 adn.; Ιούλιος 'Αθηναίος

Ιουλίου Νεοπολειτανοΰ υ'ιός, 234; Γ(άιος)

Κλώδιος 'Ιούλιος Κλεόβουλος, 169; [Γάιος

Ίο]ύ[λιος] Ίτ[αλικός], 235; *Γ(άιος) Ιούλιος

Εύρυκλέους υιός Λάκων, 236; P. Iulius

Geminius Marcianus, 223 adn.; [Ίού]λιος

Λε[πτίνης (?)], 237; 'Ιούλιος Νεοπολειτανός,

238; *Γ(άιος) Ίούλιο[ς] Φίλιππος, 239; 'Ιούλιος

Κόιντος Σαβεΐνος, 240; Γ(άιος) Ιούλιος

Σώστρατος, 241; Γ(άιος) Ιούλιος Θεαγένης (Ι),

242; Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος Θεαγένης (Π), 243; Γ(άιος)

Φούφιος 'Ιούλιος Θεαγένης, 218; C. Iulius

Theophrastus, 143 adn.

Iunia/Ίουνία

ACH: Iunia D(ecimi) lib(erta) Alcia, 140

COR: [- - - Ίου]νία, 357; Iunia P. f. Polla, 358;

Ίουνία Λευκίου Θεοδώρα, 359

Iunius/ Ιούνιος

ACH: D(ecimus) (Iunius), 141

ARC: 'Ιούνιος, 111

ARG: Μάρ(κος) Ίού(νιος) Ν(εώτερος), 156;

[Αΰλος Ιούνιος] Πάστωρ, 157

COR: [- - - I]unius [- - -], 360; Λεύκιος (Ιού­

νιος), 361; P(ublius) [(Iunius)], 362; M(arcus)

I(unius) A(escinus), 691

EL: Δ(έκμος) 'Ιούνιος [ — ] , 244; [Ίού]νιος

Άσκλ[ηπιάδης], 245; Δ(έκμος) 'Ιούνιος 'Επίνι-

κος, 246

Iustitius: M(arcus) Iustitiu[s] Priscus COR 364

Iuventia: Iu[ventia] Hagne COR 366

Iuventius: Iuventius Proclus COR 366 adn.

Λαίλιος: Λ(ούκιος) Λαίλιος Φίδος ARG 158

laetilius: C. laetilius Clemens ACH 142

Lantus: Lantus, COR 140 adn.

Lartidius: Sextus Lartidius ACH 143

Λαυρέντιος: Λαυρέ<ν>τηος Καλωγενήτω COR 367

Licinia/Λικινία

ACH: Λικινία, 144

COR: Licinia Philist[a], 370

EL: [Λ]ικινία, 247

Licinius/Λικίνιος

ARG: Λεύκιος Λικίνιος Άντέρως, 164;

Π(όπλιος) Λικίννιος Έ[ρμ]ογένης, 165; Λικί­

νιος Ίουκοΰνδος, 166

COR: Licinius, 372; P(ublius) (Licinius), 373;

Π(όπλιος) (Λικίνιος), 374; P(ublius) Licinius P.

1. [ — ] , 375; [.] Λικίνιος Ευχάριστος, 376;

*[Q. Licinius — ] Modestin[us] [Sex. (?)] Attius

Labeo, 377; [P. Li]cinius Priscu[s

Iuventianu]s=n. Λικί[νιος Π. υ(ίός) Α]ίμ(ιλία)

Πρεισκ[ος] Ίουβεντιανός, 378

EL: Λικί[νιος — ] , 248; *Λ(εύκιος) Λικίνιος

Μουρήνας, 249; P. Licinius Murena, 249 adn.

Livia: Livia Foeba ACH 145

Livius: D(ecimus) Liv[ius ?] Naia[—] ACH 146

Lollius

ACH: M(arcus) Lollius Epinicus, 147; T(itus)

Lollius Spintharus, 148

Λουκάνιος

ARG: Μ(αρκος) Λουκάνιος [- ca. 8 -], 168

COR: 378 adn.

Λουκηνή: Λουκηνή Κλαυδία Μνασιθέα Κ(λαυδίου)

Λουκηνοΰ Σαικλάρου και Βετληνής Κασσίας

Χρυσαρέτας θυγάτηρ EL 250

Λουκηνός: Κλαύδιος Λουκηνός Σαίκλαρος EL 251

Lucillius: (C. Lucillius) Hirrus COR 46 adn. and 318

Lucretius: Λουκρήτιος [—] COR 383

Lucrius: Lucrius COR 384

Maecilius/Μαικίλιος

ACH: *M. Maecilius Rufus, 150 adn.

EL: *Μάρκος Μαικίλιος 'Ροΰφος, 257

Maec[- - -]: Maec[- - -] ACH 150

Maecius/Μαίκιος

ACH: Maecius, 277

603

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

ARC: Α(ύλος) Μαίκιος Φαιδρός, 117

COR: Maec[ia Q.] 1., 386; L(ucius) Maecius [- - -],

387; Q(uintus) (Maecius), 388; [Q(uintus)]

[M]a[e]cius Q. 1. Cleogen[es], 389; Α(ΰλος) Μαί-

κιο[ς Φαυστΐ]νος, 390; [Λ(ούκιος)] Μαίκιο[ς

Φ]αυστεινο[ς], 391; Μαίκιος, 694

Maedius: P(ublius) (Maedius) ACH 151; P(ublius)

Maedius P(ubli) [f(ilius) Qui(rina)] ACH 152

Μαινία

ARG: Μαινία "Αβρά, 175; Μαινία Τίτου Σμύρ­

να, 176

Μαίνιος: (Μαίνιος) 'Απολλώνιος ARG 177

Mallius/Μάλλιος

ACH: Sex(tus) Mallius Aptus, 153

EL: Μάλλιος, 258

Mamilia: Mamilia Trophime ACH 154; Mamilia

Tyr[a]nnis ACH 155

Μαμμία: Άσιννία Μαμμία ARC 11

Manlius

ACH: Manli(us) T(iti) f(ilius), 156; Q(uintus)

(Manlius), 157; Q(uintus) Manlius Q(uinti) f(ilius)

Quir(ina) Crescens, 158

COR: Manlia D[- - -], 392; T(itus) (Manlius),

393; T(itus) Manlius T. f. Col(lina) Iuvencus, 394

Marcia/Μαρκία

ACH: Μαρκία, 159; Marcia Antiochis, 160;

(Μαρκία) [Κην]σωρείνα [(Μαρκίου) Κηνσω-

ρείν]ου θυγάτη[ρ Σεμπρωνίου] Άτρατε[ίνου

γυνή], 161; Marcia Maxima, 162; Marcia

Secunda, 163

ARG: Μαρκία, 179; [Marcia P(ublii)] l(iberta)

ΗίΚιΐΊ3/[Μαρκία Π]οπλίου Ίλυρί[α], 180

Marcius/ Μ(α)άρκιος

ACH: (Λ. Μάρκιος) [Κηνσωρεΐν]ος, 164;

L(ucius) Marcius Ruh[—], 165

ARG: Μάρκιος (?), 181; *Q(uintus) Maarcius

Q. [f. RexJ/Κόιντος Μαάρκιο[ς Κοΐ]ντου υ'ιός

Ρήξ, 182

COR: Marcia Ferv[ida], 395; L. Marcius

Censorinus, 150 adn.; Marcius Ermetus, 397;

Marcius Evelpistus, 398; [Marcius] Pollio, 399;

Marcius Pr[iscus], 400; [Μ]άρκιος T[- - -], 401

EL: *[Κ]όιντος Μα<ά>ρκιος Λευκίου

Φίλιππος, 259; Μαρκία Κλαυδία Άλκία 'Αθή­

ναις Γαβιδία Λατιαρία Ήρώδου και 'Ρηγίλλης

θυγάτηρ, 113; [Γν]αΐος Μάρκιος [ — ] , 260

Marius/Μάριος

ARG: Μάριος (?), 156 adn.; *Γάιος Μάριος

Γάΐου υίός, 187; [Λ]ούκιος Μάριος

Πυλάδης, 188

COR: L(ucius) Mar[ius—], 410; L(ucius) Marius

Florus Stlaccianus, 411; *[L(ucius)] Marius Piso,

412; L(ucius) Marius Piso Resianus, 413; Μάριος

Τύραννος, 414

EL: *[Γάιος] Μάριος [Γα]ΐο[υ υίός], 270;

Marius, 15 adn.

Martia: [Ma]rtia COR 415

Μαυρίκιος: Μαυρίκιος COR 416

Μελφέννιος: Γ(άιος) Μ[ε]λφέννιος Κάλλιστος

EL 272

Memmia/Μεμμία

ARC: Μεμμία, 12

ARG: (Μεμμία) Πασιχάρεια, 189

EL: Memmia (?) Ageta, 8 adn.

Memmius/Μέμμιος

ARC: Πό(πλιος) Μέμμιος 'Αγαθοκλής, 122

ARG: (Π. Μέμμιος) Πρατόλαος, 190; *Γ(άιος)

Μέμμιο[ς 'Ρήγλος] Π(οπλίου) Μεμμί[ου

'Ρήγλου], 191; *Πόπλιος Μέμμιος Ποπλίου

υιός 'Ρήγλος, 192

COR: [Publius Memmius C]leand[er], 421;

*Μέμμιος Πόντιος Πτολεμέος ό κέ Παρνάσιος,

422; *P(ublius) Memm[ius Ρ. f.] Regulus, 423

EL: [ — Μέ]μμ[ιος — ] , 273; Μ(άρκος)

Μέμμ(ιος) Άντεικός, 274; Γ(άιος) Μέμμιος

Εύδαμος, 275; Π(όπλιος) Μέμμιος Φιλόδαμος;

Γ(αΐου) Μεμμίου Εύδάμου υιός; Γ(αΐου) Ιουλί­

ου Σωστράτου εγγονός, 276; *Πόπλιο[ς

Μέ]μμιος ['Ρή]γλος, 277

Metilius: *Μ. Metilius Rufus EL 257 adn.

Minucius/Μινίκιος

ACH: M(arcus) Minucius C(ai) f(ilius) Quir(ina)

Gallus, 168; (M. Minucius M. L.) Hyacynthus,

169; C(aius) (Minucius), 170

COR: C(aius) Min[ucius - - -], 424

EL: *[Λούκιος Μινίκιος] Νατάλις, 279; *L.

Minicius Natalis Quadronius Verus 279 adn.; *L.

Minicius Natalis, 279 adn.

Mo[- - -]: Γ(άιος) Mo[- - -] EL 104

Μούκιος: *[Κό]ιντος [Μούκιος Ποπλίου υιός]

Σκαιόλας EL 283

Mummia: Mummia Achaica EL 285 adn.

Mummius/Μόμμιος

ARC: *Λεύκιος Μόμμιος Λευκίου, 124

ARG: [- ca. 4 -]ιος Μόμμιος Γαΐου 'Ρωμ[α]Ιος,

193; *Λεύκιος Μόμμιος Λευκίου, 194

COR: Λεύκιος Μόμμιος, 425

EL: *Λεύκιος Μόμμιος Λευκίου υ'ιός, 284;

* [ — ] Μόμμιος Γαΐου υ['ιός Αχαϊκός], 285;

Mummius Achaicus, 285 adn.; Sp. Mummius,

285 adn.

604

INDEX II: — NOMINA GENTILIA

Munatius: [L(ucius) Munatius M. f. Ter(entina)]

Gal[lus] COR 427

Mussius

COR: Mussius, 428; Γ(άιος) Μούσσιος

Κόρινθ[ος], 429; C(aius) Mussius Priscus, 430

Μούτιος: Μούτιος ACH 171

Naevius/Ναίβιος

ARG: L(ucius) Naevius Callistus, 195; [Ν]αίβιος

'Ροΰφος, 196

Ν(ε)ίν(ν)ιος/ Ν]ίννιος

COR: Νείν[ιος] Διογ[ένους], 431; Ποπ[ίλιον

Ν]ίννιον, 378 adn.

Novius: M(arcus) Novius Bassus COR 432; C(aius)

Novius Felix COR 433

Num[- - -]: Num[- - -] COR 434

Numerius: L. Numerous — ] COR 435

Numisia/Νουμισία

ACH: Numisia L(ucii) f(ilia) Edasena, 172

COR: Numis[ia] L. 1. Antigon[a], 436; Numisia

L.l. Prima, 437

EL: Νουμισία Τεισίς Λ(ουκίου) Βετληνοΰ Λαί-

του και Φλαουΐας Γοργώς θυγάτηρ, 289

Numisius

ACH: Num[isius—], 173; L(ucius) (Numisius),

174; L(ucius) Numisius L(ucii) f(ilius) Quir(ina)

Homuncio, 175; Numisius Ma[- ? -], 176; Numisius

[Sec]undus, 177; L(ucius) Num[isius — ]

ternus, 178

COR: L(ucius) (Numisius), 438

Νομωνία: Νομωνία COR 439

Όκκία: Όκκία Πρίσκα EL 290

Ώκλάτιος

COR: Π(οπλιος) Ώκλάτιος Τύ[..]ννος, Π.

Ώκλάτιος Τύραννος, 440 adn.

Octavius/Όκτάβιος/Όκτάουιος

ACH: Cn(aeus) Octa(vius), 179; 'Οκτάβιος Χρύ­

σανθος, 180; 'Οκτάβιος, 274; Octavius, 277

ARC: 'Οκτάβιος Παπύλου, 125

ARG: *Γναΐος Όκτάιος Γναίου, 197; 'Οκτάβιος

and [Όκτά]βι[ος], 274

COR: Octavius, 441; 'Οκτάβιος Άγαθόπους,

442; 'Οκτάβιος, 697; Ώκ[τ]ά[β]ιος (?) [- - -], 440

adn.; *Ser. Octavius Laenas Pontianus, 488 adn.

EL: *Γναΐος Όκτά[ουιος — ] , 291; Όκτάου-

ιο[ς — ] α ν ο ς , 292; Όκτάουιο[ς — ] α ν ο ς

Όκταουίο[υ — ] α ν ο ΰ , 293

Octonius: [- - -] Octon[ius - - -] COR 443

Όφέλλιος/Όφίλλιος

ARC: Όφίλλιος, 126; Όφίλλιος Διονύσιος,

127; Όφίλλιος Όνησίφορος, 128; Όφίλλιος

Παρδαλάς, 129

EL: Γάιος Όφέλλιος Φλώρος, 294; Πόπλιος

Όφέλλιος Μοντανός, 295

Olius

COR: [L(ucius)] (Olius), 444; Sex. Olius Sex. f.

Aem(ilia) Procu[lus], 445; Sex. 0[lius L. f.]

A[e]m(ilia) Secu[ndus], 446

Oppia: Oppia L(ucii) lib(erta) Synpherousa ACH 181

Ορρί^/Όππιος

ACH: L(ucius) (Oppius), 182

EL: Τιβ(έριος) Όππιος Άριστοδάμου υιός Τεί-

μανδρος, 296

Όρκιος: Όρκιος ARG 198

Πάκκιος: Πό(πλιος) Πάκκιος "Ιλαρός ARG 199

Paconia

ACH: Paconia [Hel]pis, 183

ARC: Paconia Q. f., 130

Paconius/Πακώνιος

ARC: Πακώνιος Ζώσιμος, 131

COR: L(ucius) Paconius Flam[—], 449; Πακώ­

νιος Θε[- - -], 450

Pacuius

COR: [M(arcus)] (Pacuius), 451; M(arcus) Pacu-

[ius .f. — ] , 452; M(arcus) Pacuius M. f. [ — ] ,

453; [M(arcus) Pacuius M. f.] Aem(ilia) [ — ] ,

454; M(arcus) Pacuius Euporus, 455

Παντουλήιος (Pantuleius): [Γ(άιος)] Παντο[υλήιος

- - -] EL 297

Papia: Papia L. f. Donati uxo(r) Methe COR 456

Papius

COR: L(ucius) (Papius), 457; L(ucius) (Papius),

458; L(ucius) (Papius), 459; L(ucius) Papius L. f.

Fal(erna) Lupercus, 460; L(ucius) Papius L. f.

Aem(ilia) Venerius, 461

Pavia: Pavia ACH 184

Πεδουκαΐος: Πεδουκαΐος Κεστιανός COR 471

Perperna/Περπέρνας: Μ. Περπέρνας Ύμνος/Μ.

Perperna Hymnus ARG 203

Πετίκιος: Λούκιος Πετίκιος Πρόπας EL 298

Πετρούνια: Πετρούνια COR 472

Pinarius: T(itus) (Pinarius) ACH 185; T(itus) Pinarius

T(iti) f(ilius) Quir(ina) Rufus ACH 186

Pinnius:

COR: C(aius) Pinnius, 475; T. Pinnius, 475 adn.

605

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Πλώτιος: Πλώτιος COR 478

Plotius: D(ecimus) Plotius Valens COR 479

Po[- - -]/Πο[- - -]

ACH: M. Po[- - -], 187; M. Po[- - -], 188

COR: Πο[- - -], 480

Π ο μ [ — ] : Γ(άιος) Πομ[ ]ος Σκέπτος

COR 483

Pompeius/Πομπήιος

ACH: Σάλβιος Πανκράτους ο και Πομπήιος, 209

ARC: Πομπήιος Άπελλάς, 134; Πομπήιος

Άρ[ι]στοκράτης, 135; Πομπήιος Δαμαίνετος,

136 adn., 135; Μ(άρκος) Πομπήιος Είσας Αιλια­

νός, 137; *[Μ(άρκος)] Πομπήιο[ς νέος Θεοφά­

νης Κυρί]να Μακρεΐν[ος], 138 and 137 adn.;

Σέκστος Πομπήιος Μηνοφάνης Θεοξένου, 139

ARG: Γν(αΐος) Πομπήιος Κλεοσθένους υιός

Καλλέας, 205; Μ(αρκος) Πομπήι[ο]ς

Χ[α]ρεΐνος, 206; Γν(αΐος) Πονπήιος Κλεοσθέ-

νης (Ι), 207; Γν(αΧος) Πομπήιος Κλεοσθένους

υιός Κλεοσθένης (Π), 208; Γν(αΐος) Πομπήιος

Κλεοσθένους υιός Διόδοτος, 209; *Γναΐος

Πομπήιος Γναίου υιός Μάγνος, 210; Σέξτος

Πομπήιος, Σέξτου υιός Μαρκιανός, Άριστο-

κράτεος εγγονός, 211

COR: 318 adn.; 426 adn.; 476 adn.; [.] Πομπήιος

Κλαυδιαν[ός], 484; Πομπήιος Κλεοσθένης, 485;

Γναιος Πομπήιος Ζηνάς, 486; Cn. Pompeius

Zosimus, 656 adn.

EL: [ — Πομπ]ήιος N [ — ] , 301; Λ(ούκιος)

Πομπήιος Κρατερός Κασσιανός, 302

Pomponius/Πομπώνιος

ACH: P(ublius) (Pomponius), 189; P(ublius)

Pomponius P(ublii) f(ilius) Qu(irina) Atianus,

190; C(aius) Pomponius Hilario, 191; Q(uintus)

Pomponius Lupus, 192; C(aius) Pomponius

Philadelphus, 193; Q(uintus) Pomponius Q(uinti)

f(ilius) Thallio f(ilius) qui et Pamphilus, 194

ARG: Πο[μ]πών(ιος) Έπαφροδιτά, 212;

*Αΰ(λος) Πομπώνιος Γ(άίου) υίός Αύγουρεινος

Τ(ίτος) Πριφέρνιος Παΐτος, 213; Σέκ(στος)

Πομ(πώνιος) Ίλαριανός Άλκάστου, 214; [—

Πομ]πώνιος Σεουήρος, 215

COR: *[Α. P]omp[onius] C. f. Quir(ina)

Augur[inus T. Prifer]nius Paetus, 487

Pontius/Πόντιος

ACH: [. P]ontius [Da]phnus, 195

ARG: * Μάρκος Πόντιος Λαι[λιανός], 216;

Μ(άρκος) Πόντιος Μαΐωρ, 217

COR: *Μέμμιος Πόντιος Πτολεμέος ô κέ Παρ-

νάσιος, 422; Πόντιος Σωγένης, 489

Popillius/Ποπίλιος

ARG: *Γά[ι]ος (=C. Popillius Laenas), 218

COR: [Popill]ius, 699; Ποπ[ίλιον Ν]ίννιον,

378 adn.

Ποπλίκιος/Poplicius: Κόιντος Ποπλ[ίκιος — ] or

Ποπλ[ίλιος — ] EL 303; see also Publicius

Ποπλιλία: Ποπλιλία Σεκούνδα Γναίου θυγάτηρ

ARG 224; see also Publilia

Ρορ1Π(1)ηΐ8/Ποπλίλιος

COR: [Popill]ius, 699; Ποπ[ίλιον Ν]ίννιον,

378 adn.

EL: Κόιντος Ποπλ[ίλιος ] or

Ποπλ[ίκιος ], 303; see also Publilius

Poppaeus: [C(aius) P]opp[aeus Sabinus] ACH 196

Pos[- - -] : L(ucius) Pos[- - -] COR 490

Ποστούμιος: *[Α]ΰλος Ποστούμιος Άλβεΐνος

EL 305

Prifernius/Πριφέρνιος

ACH: Sex(tus) (Prifernius) ACH 197; T(itus)

Prif[ernius Sex(ti) f(ilius) Q]uir(ina) Paetus

[Rosianus Gemi]nus Laecanfius Bassus ?] ACH 198

ARG: *Αΰ(λος) Πομπώνιος Γ(αΐου) υίός

Αύγουρεινος Τ(ίτος) Πριφέρνιος Παιτος, 213

COR: *[Α. P]omp[onius] C. f. Quir(ina)

Augur[inus T. Prifer]nius Paetus, 487

Pro[- - -]: L(ucius) Pro[- - -] COR 493

Pu-[- - -]: M(arcus) Pu[- - -] COR 495

Πουβλι[- - -]: Γν(αΐος) Πουβλι[- - -] COR 496

Πουβλία: [Πο]υβλία Σκεπτιανή ARG 223

Ποπλία: Π(οπλία) Σειμα, ARC 146 adn.

Publicia

ACH: Publicia Optata, 202

COR: [- - - P]ublicia, 497; Publicia Banausis, 498

Publicius

COR: [- - - P]ubli[cius - - -], 499; [- - - P]ublic[ius

- - -], 500; M(arcus) (Publicius), 501; M(arcus)

(Publicius), 502; M(arcus) (Publicius), 503;

M(arcus) Pu[blicius Cn. f.], 504; Q(uintus)

Publicius Capito, 505; Cn(aeus) Publicius

Regulus, 506; Cn(aeus) Public[ius] M. f. M. n. M.

pr[on.] Aem(ilia) Rusti[cus], 507

EL: Κόιντος Ποπλ[ίκιος ] or

Ποπλ[ίλιος ], 303; see also

Ποπλίκιος/Poplicius

Ποπλιλία : Ποπλιλία Σεκούνδα Γναίου θυγάτηρ

ARG 224; see also Poplil(l)ia

Publilius

ARG: *Γναΐος Ποπλίλιος, 225

COR: Cn(aeus) Publil[ius - - -], 508; Cn.

Publil[ius C]n. f., 508; Cn(aeus) Publilius, 509;

606

INDEX II: — NOMINA GENTILIA

Cn. Publil[ius] Re[gulus], 508 adn.; [- - -

Pu]blilius Tyrannu[s], 510 and 508 adn.

EL: Κόιντος Ποπλ[ίλιος ] or

Ποπλ[ίκιος ], 303; see also Poplil(l)ius

ΡυΜηΐ8/Π(όπλιος)

ACH: P(ublius) [- - -]ius, 203

ARC: Π(όπλιος) Σειμδς, 146

ARG: Πόπλιος, 226; [Ρ(υΜίυ8)]/[Π]όπλιος, 227;

[Πο]ύπλιος, 276; Πό(πλιος) Άπολλωνίδ<ης> (?),

228; Πόπλιος Έπαφροδίτου, 229

COR: P(ublius) (---), 511; P(ublius) (- - -), 512;

P(ublius) (- - -), 513; Πού[βλιος], 702

EL: Πόπλ(ιος) Άσκληπιάδης, 304

Puticius

COR: P. Pu[ticius], 515; M. (Puticius), 516;

P(ublius) (Puticius), 517; P(ublius) Puticius

Ac[- - -], 518; Πουτίκιος Άπ[- - -], 519;

P(ublius) P[uticius] Cam[- - -], 520; P(ublius)

Puticius M. f. Aem(ilia) Iulius Pa[te]rnus, 521;

P(ublius) Puticius P. f. Aem(ilia) R[ufus], 522;

P(ublius) Puticius Secu[ndus], 523

Quinctius/Κοΐνκτιος: *Τίτος [Τίτου υίός Κοΐνκτιος]

COR 526 and adn.: T. Quinctius Flamininus

Κόιντος: Τιβ(έριος) Κόιντος 'Αρχίλοχος ARG 232

Romanius: L(ucius) (Romanius) ACH 204;

L(ucius) Romanius L(ucii) f(ilius) Ani(ensis)

Iustus ACH 205

Roscius: Rosc[ius] COR 532

Rutilius

ACH: *P(ublius) Rutilius P(ublii) f(ilius)

Nudus, 207

COR: L(ucius) (Rutilius), 535; L(ucius) Rutilius

[ ], 536; L(ucius) Rutilius Alcimus, 537;

L(ucius) Rutilius Clymenus 1., 538; [L(ucius)]

Rutilius L. f. Fuscus, 539; C(aius) Rutilius L. f.

Aem(ilia) Fuscus, 540; L(ucius) Rutilius Martialis,

541; L(ucius) Rutilius Piso, 542; L(ucius) Rutilius

Plancus, 543; L(ucius) Rutilius Primus 1., 544

Σαίνιος: Λ(ούκιος) Σαίνιος Άχα[ϊκός] EL 318;

[Λ(ούκιος) Σαίνιος Άχ]αϊκός EL 318 adn.

Σαλβία

COR : Σαλβία 174 adn., 264 adn.; 545

Saufeia: Sau[feia] P[risca] COR 549

Scribonius:

COR: [Scri]bonius Agath[o], 550; Scribonius

Syr[iacus], 551

Σεκούνδιος: [Σ]εκούνδ[ιος] Σθενο . . .ος [Δ]είνιπ-

πος, COR 560 adn.

Seia:[S]eiaACH211

Sempronius/Σεμπρώνιος/Σεμπρόνιος

ACH: [Σεμπρώνιος] Ατρατε[ΐνος], 212

COR: [- - - Se]mpr[onius (?) I]sthmi[cus], 562;

[Σε]μπρό[νιος (?)], [Σε]μπρώ[νιος] Κορίν[θιος],

562 adn.

EL: *Γ(άιος) Σεμπρώνιος Τυρτανός, 320

Sentius

ACH: M(arcus) (Sentius), 213; L(ucius) Sentius

M(arci) f(ilius) Q[ui(rina)—], 214; L(ucius) Sentius

L(ucii) [f(ilius) Qui(rina)] Vatinian[us -?-], 215

Σεπτίμιος: Αύρ(ήλιος) Σεπτίμιος 'Απολλώνιος EL 90

Ser[- - -]: C(aius) Serf- - -] Ruf[- - -] COR 563

Σέργιος

ARG: Σέρ<γ>ιος, 238

COR: Σέργιος, 564

56ΐ·νϋήΐ8/Σερβίλιος/Σερου(ε)ίλιος

ACH: Σερβίλιος Φιλέρως, 216

COR: Σερου[ί]λιος, 566 adn.; C(aius) (Servilius),

565; Μάρκος Σε<ρ>ουείλιος, 566; [— Σε]ρβί-

λιος Ό μ [ — ] ς , 567 and adn.: Servilius Hom[il]us;

Λ(ούκιος) Σερ[β]ί[λ]ιος Μαξίμου υιός Φάων,

568; C(aius) Servilius C. f. Primus, 569

EL: C. Serveil(ius) C. f., 322 adn.; C. Servilius

adn. 322; [S]ervilius, 321; P. Servilius Isauricus,

322 adn.; *Γάιος Σερουίλιος Ούατίας, 322

Σέξτιος

ARG: Μάρκος Σέξτιος "Απερ, 239

COR: Π(όπλιος) Σέξτιος Φοι[- - -], 570

EL: Αΰλος Σέξτ(ι)ος Έράτων, 323

Silivius: +Priscus Silivius ACH 200

Σόσ(σ)ιος

ACH^ooioç,218

EL: Σόσ(σιος) Στέφανος Κλυτιάδης [—]ου, 324

Spedia: Spedia [Help]is ACH 219

Statilia:

ARG: Στατειλία [Φα]νόκλεια (?), 241; Στατει-

λία Τειμοσθενίς, 242

Statilius^aT^)üdoc

ACH: T(itus) (Statilius), 222; T(itus) Statilius

T(iti) f(ilius) Pal(atina) Felix, 223

ARG: Τ(ίτος) Στατείλιος Μαρκίο[υ υί]ός

Αιλιανός, 243; Τ(ίτος) Στατίλιος Λαμπρίου (Ι)

υίος Λαμπρίας (Π), 244; Τ(ίτος) Στατίλιος

Λαμπρίας (III) Τειμοκράτεος, 245; Τ(ίτος) Στα­

τείλιος Τειμοκράτους υιός [Λα]μπρίας (IV)

607

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Μεμμιανός, 246; (T. Στατείλιος) [Λ]αμπρίας

(V), 247 ; Τ(ίτος) Στατ(ίλιος) Λεύκιος, 248;

Τ(ίτος) Στατ(ίλιος) Λούκιος, 249; Στατείλιος

Σεκοΰνδος, 250; Στατείλιος Σ ω ν [ — ] , 251;

Τ(ίτος) Στατείλιος Λαμπρίου (II) υιός Τειμο-

κράτης (Ι), 252; Τ(ίτος) Στατίλιος Λαμπρίου

(IV) υιός Τιμοκράτης (Π), 253; Τ(ίτος) Στατεί­

λιος Λαμπρίου (V) υιός [Τ]ειμοκράτης (III)

[Μ]εμ[μια]νό[ς], 254

COR: T(itus) Stat[ilius - - -], 574

Statius/Στάτιος

COR: Q(uintus) (Statius), 575; [.] Statius Q. f. [- - -],

576; Α(ύλος) Στά[τιος Π]οΰλχρος, 577; [

Σ]τ[α]τίου 0[- - -], COR 577 adn.

Sul[- - -]: *Luci[u]s Sul[- - -] Paulus COR 578

Σύλλιος: Π(όπλιος) Σύλλιος Διονύσιος ARC 152

Sulpicius/Σουλπίκιος

ACH: T(itus) Su<lp>i<oius [.] f(ilius) Quir(ina)

Felix, 225; [T(itus)] Su[lp]icius T(iti) [f[(ilius)]

Quir(ina) Floron(?), 226

ARC: Σουλπίκιος Άριστίων, 153

Tadia: Tadia Q(uinti) li[b(erta)] Myrine ACH 227

Tadius/Τάδιος

ACH: Q(uintus) (Tadius), 229

ARC: M. Tadius Lycortas, 156 adn.; Τάδιος

Σωτήριχος, 154; Μ(άρκος) Τάδιος Σπεδιανός

Μ(άρκου) Ταδίου Τειμοκράτους ύός, 155;

Μ(αρκος) Τάδιος Τειμοκράτης (Ι), 156; Μ.

Tadius Teimocrates, 156 adn.; Τάδιος Τειμοκρά-

της (Π), 157

COR: P(ublius) Tadius Chilo, 579

Tallia: Tallia Polla COR 580

Τερεντία:

COR: Τερεντία 'Ιουλία, 582;

Τερεντία Θεοδώρα, 583

Terentius/Τερέντ ιος

COR: P(ublius) Terentius Cor[in]thus, 584

EL: *Α[ύλος] Τερέντιος [Ούάρρων], 325

Tertia/Τερτία

ACH: Attia Tertia, 40

ARC: Αύρηλία Τερτία, 13

EL: Τερτία, 326

Teitius/Τέρτιος

ACH: [- - -]ius Tertius, 266; Q(uintus) Aetrius

Tertius, 20

ARC: Τέρτιος Άφροδα, 158;

ARG: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Φλαβίου Τερτίου

υίό[ς Τ]έρτιος Φλαβιανός, 89; Φλάβιος

Τέρτιος, 129

COR: [Μ(άρκος) Ά]ντώνιος Τέρτιος, 75;

Τέρτι[ος- - -], 585

Ti[- - -]: M. Ti[- - -] COR 588

Τυρανία: Τυρανία Σωσιπάτρα COR 592

Τύλληιος: Μ(άρκος) Τύλληιος Μ[- - -] COR 590

Turpilia

ACH: +Turpilia Nice, 231; +Turpüia Nympha, 232

Turpilius/Τουρπίλιος

ACH: +T(itus) Turpili(us), 233

ARC: Μ(άρκος) Τουρπίλιος Φιλώτας, 162

Τυρρώνιος: Λ(ούκιος) Τυρρώνιος Λόνγος EL 327

Tutilius: L. Tutilius Lupercus Pontianus COR 488 adn.

Οΰλπιος

ARC: Μ(άρκος) Ούλπιος Εύτυχος Σεβαστοΰ

απελεύθερος, 163

ARG: Μ(άρκος) Ούλπιος Διόδωρου υ'ιός 'Ηλιό­

δωρος, 259; Μάρκος Ούλπιος Θεόδωρος, 260

COR: *Φλ(άβιος) Ούλπ(ιος) Μακάριος, 275

Va-[- - -]/Ούα[- - -]

ACH: Va[- - -], 2334

COR: Ουα[- - -], 593

Βαλερία/Ούαλερία

ACH: Βαλερία Μοδεστεΐνα, 235

ARC: Ούαλερία Σ[- - -], 166

ν£ί1«·ήΐ8/Βαλέρι(ο)ς/Ούαλέριος/Ούαλήριος

ACH: Valerius, 277

ARG: Γ(άιος) Βαλέριος Εύτυχ[—], 261

COR: [- - -] Valerius, 596; L(ucius) (Valerius),

597; Μ(άρκος) (Βαλέριος), 598; Valferius] (?) L.

f. Aem(ilia) [- - -], 599; L(ucius) Valerius, 600;

[L(ucius)] Valferius] L. f. Aem(ilia) [- - -], 601;

Βαλέριος N o [ — ] , 602; Μ(άρκος) Βαλ[έριος]

M. υ[ίός] Ταυρε[ίνο]ς, 603; C(aius) Valerius C. f.

Quir(ina) Valens, 604; Βαλέρις Μα. Κ[ό]ρινθος,

605; Βαλέρις Μα. Σεκοΰνδος, 606; Βαλέριος,

708; Ούα[λήριος], 593adn.

EL: Ούα[λέριος — ] , 328; Ούαλέριος Εκλε­

κτός, 329

Vallia: +Agele Vallia ACH 236

Βάλλιος: Λ(ούκιος) Βάλλιος[ ]ς COR 607

Varius/Βάριος

ACH: T(itus) Varius Secundus, 237

ARC: Βάριος Σωτήρας, 167

INDEX H: — NOMINA GENTILIA

Varronia: Varronia Vera ACH 238

Varronius

ACH: C(aius) Varronius Syn[e]ros, 239; [C(aius]

Varronius C(aii) Vaironi Syn[e]rotis Aug(ustalis)

f(ilius) Quir(ina) [V]erus, 240

Vaternius/Ούατέρνιος

EL: *Γάιος Ούατέρνιος Πωλλίων, 330; Q.

Vaternius Pollio, 330 adn.

Vatinia: Vatinia Fau[- - -] ACH 241

Vatronius

COR: [.] Vatronius, 608; Q(uintus) (Vatronius),

609; A(ulus) V[a]tro[ni]us [Me]n(inia) A. f. Q. n.

[.] [pro]n., 610; A(ulus) Vatronius Labeo, 611

Βήδιος: Βήδιος Λεωνάς ARC 168

Veirius:

ACH: L(ucius) (Veirius), 243; L(ucius) Veirius

L(ucii) f(ilius) Quir(ina) Fronto, 242; see also

Βερήιος

Veneria

ACH: Caetronia Veneria, 60

ARG: Fuficulena Veneria, 130

Venerius: L(ucius) Papius L. f. Aem(ilia) Venerius

COR 461

Ventidius: P(ublius) Ventidius Fronto COR 613

Βερήιος: ACH 271,277: see also Veirius

Vergilius:

COR: Ver[g]ilia C. f. Procula, 614; Βεργ[ίλιος],

615; C(aius) (Vergilius), 616; C(aius) Vergilius C.

f. Aem(ilia) Capito (I), 617; C(aius) Vergilius C.

f. Aem(ilia) Capito f. (II), 618; T(itus) Vergilius

C. f. Aem(ilia) Proculus, 619

Ούεσπικία: Ούεσπικία Πώλλη ARG 262

Vet[- - -]: L. Vet[- - -] COR 620

Vettius: Sal(vius) (Vettius) ACH 245; Sal(vius)

Vettius Sal(vii) l(ibertus) Optatus ACH 244

Βετληνή/Βετ]ουληνή:

EL: Βετληνή Κασσία Χρυσαρέτα, 332;

[Βετ]ουληνή Κλαυ[δία], 333

Ούετουληνός/Βετ(ι)ληνός

ARG: *(Μάρκος) Ούετουληνός Σέξ(του) υιός

Κυρί(ναι) Κείβικας Βάρβαρος, 263

EL: Μ(άρκος) Βε[τληνός — ] , 334; *[Μ(άρκος)

Ούετουληνός Κείβικα] Βά[ρβαρος], 335; Λού­

κιος Βετ(ι)ληνος Φλώρος EL 336; Μάρκος Βετ-

ληνος Λαϊτος (Ι), 337; Μάρκος Βετιληνός

Λαιτος (Π), 338; *Λ(ούκιος) Βετληνός Λαιτος,

339; Λ(ούκιος) Βετιληνός Στάχυς, 340

Vetullus

ACH: M(arcus) (Vetullus), 247; C(aius) Vetullus

M(arci) f(ilius) Qui(rina), 2246

Veturius

ARC: Veturius, 169

ARG: *Ούετούριος Πακκιανός, 264

COR: Κορνήλιος Βετούριος Θεόφιλος, 235;

Λ(ούκιος) Βετ[ούριο]ς Ποπ[λιλιαν]ός, 621

Vib[- - -] L(ucius) Vib[- - -] COR 622

Vibia: Vibia lib(erta) Anatole ACH 248

νπ)ΰΐ8/Β(ε)ίβιος/Ούίβιος

ACH: C(aius) (Vibius), 249; L(ucius) Vibius

C(aii) f(ilius) Quir(ina), 250

ARC: Βίβιος, 170

COR: L(ucius) (Vibius), 623; Γάιος Ούίβι[ος]

Εύέλπισ[τος], 624; Λ(ούκιος) Βείβιος Φλώρος,

625; L(ucius) Vib(ius) L. [f. - - -], 626; Λ(ούκιος)

Βείβιος Οΰρσυλος, 627

Vibulleius: M(arcus) (Vibuleius) COR 628; [M(arcus)

V]ibuleius M. l(ibertus) Heracliu[s] COR 629

Vibullia: Βιβουλλία Άλκία Άγριππεΐ[να; θυγάτη]ρ

[Τ]ο[ύ]φο[υ] EL 341

Vibullius/Βιβούλλιος/Ούιβούλλιος

ACH: M(arcus) (Vibullius), 252; M(arcus)

Vibullius M(arci) f(ilius) [ — ] , 251; M(arcus)

Vibullius Ven[erianus ?], 253

ARC: *Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος Φαβία Εύρυκλής

Ήρκλανός Λ(ούκιος) Ούιβούλλιος Πειος, 105

COR: Vibullia [- - -], 630; Vibullia An[tiochis],

631; Vibullia I[- - -], 632; Vibullia Pollis, 633; [- - -

V]ibulli[us - - -], 634; Vibull[ius - - -], 635; [- - -]

Vibullfius - - -], 636; L(ucius) Vib[ullius - - -],

637; Λ(ούκιος) Ούιβούλλιος, 638; P(ublius)

(Vibullius), 639; C(aius) Vibul[lius] P. f.

Ada[uctus], 640; [- - - Vi]bullius Phi[- - -], 641;

L(ucius) Vibullius Pius, 642; Γ(άιος) Ούιβούλ-

λιος Λ. υιός Πρόκλος, 643

EL: Βιβούλλιος Φαυστεινιανός [Άλεξά]νδρου,

342; *Λ(ούκιος) Βιβούλλιος Ίππαρχος, 343;

Vibullius Hipparchus, 144 adn.; Βιβούλλιος

Μάρκος, 344; Λ(ούκιος) Κλαύδιος Βιβούλλιος

'Ρήγιλλος 'Ηρώδης, 167; L. Vibullius Rufus,

343 adn.

Villius

ACH: [.] Villius C(aii) f(ilius) [- - -], 254

COR: *Q(uintus) Vil[lius . f.] Titia[nus]

Quadra[tus], 645

Βιψανία: Βιψανία Λουκι[—] ACH 255

Vipsanius/B ιψάνιος

ARG: *(Μάρκος Βιψάνιος) Άγρίππας, 265

COR: [— Vi]psan[ius — ] , 646; [— Vi]psanius

609

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

[- - -], 647; [- - - V]ipsan[ius - - -], 648; [- - -

V]ipsani[us — ] , 649; P(ublius) Vipsanius

Agrippa, 650; (M. Vipsanius) Agrippa, 135 adn.

EL: *M(arcus) (Vipsanius) [Ag]rippa, 345;

Μ(άρκος) Βιψ(άνιος) Σαυνίδας, 346; Μ(άρκος)

Ούιψάνιος Σειλέας, 347

Vireius

ACH: Vir(eius) Moschus, 256

ARC: C. Vireius C. f. Q(uirina) Gallu[s], 171

Βιτέλλιος: Βιτέλλιος Έραστος COR 651; Βιτέλλιος

[Φρο]ντεΐνος COR 652

Βίβιος: Βίβιος ARC 170; see also Vibius

Vo[- - -]: C(aius) Vo[- - -] Quir(ina) ACH 257

Βολούμνια: Βολούμνια Συνφέρουσα ACH 258

Ούολοσσηνή

ARC: Ούολοσσηνή Ίούστα Ούολοσσηνοΰ Άρι-

στοκράτους θυγάτηρ, 172 adn., 135; Ούολοσ­

σηνή Π(ο)ύστα, 172 adn.; Ούολοσσηνή

Πούσ(ιλλα), 172 adn.

Ούολοσσηνός

ARC: Ούολοσσηνός 'Αριστοκράτης, 173

ARG: Λούκιος Ούολοσσηνός 'Αριστοκράτης, 266

Ούωλούσιος: Μάρκος Ούωλούσιος ARG 267

Βουλτήιος: Π. Βουλτήιος [—] COR 653

FRAGMENTARY NAMES

[- - -]a: [- - -]a C[- - -] COR 658

[- - -]arius: [- - -]arius Pyladis COR 524

[- - -]cius: [- - -]cius COR 662

[- - -]culeia: [- - -]culeia ACH 259

[- - -]dia: [- - -]dia COR 664

[—]eius

COR: [- - -]eius, 666; [- - -]ηιος, 690

[—]elius

COR: [- - -]elius [- - -], 667; [- - -]elius R[- - -], 668

[- - -]elli[us]: [- - -]elli[us - - -] COR 669

[- - -]enna: [- - -]enna ACH 260

[- - -]εντιος: [ ]εντιος [- - -] COR 670

[- - -]ia

ACH: [- - -]ia Secunda, 262; [- - -i]a Erotis, 261

[—]ienus: [—]ienus Pater[nus] ACH 263

[—]είλιος: [—]είλιος Σωσικράτης ARC 175

[—]ιος: [Γάιο]ς [—]ιος Κοΐ[ντου υιός — ] EL 189

[—]ius

ACH: [- - -]ius P(ubli) f(ilius) Q[uirina-?-], 264;

[- - -]ius Tertius, 265

COR: [- - -]ius, 672; [- - -iu]s L. f. A[em(ilia)],

673; [- - -]ius P. f. Aem(ilia) [- - -], 674; [- - -]ius

M. f. [- - -]ilianus, 675

[- - -]lius

COR: [- - -]lius Athenaeus, 91; [- - -]lius, 677;

[- - -]lius, 678

[- - -]mius: [- - -]mius COR 679

[- - -]nia: [- - -]nia Gaiene COR 287

[- - -]πιλλιος: [- - -]πίλλιο[ς- - -] COR 680

[- - -]reiticus: [- - -]reiticus COR 681

-[- - -]rniu[s]: [- - -]rniu[s] COR 682

[- - -]ssius: [- - -]ssius [- - -] Quir(ina) [- - -] ACH 266

[—]στος: [—]στος Άμίνιος [ — ω]ρ COR 26

[—]tius/ [—]τιος

ACH: [- - -]τιος Σωρανός, 268; [- - -]t[i]u[s]

Amemptufs], 267;

COR: [- - -]tius Ac [- - -], 4

[—]ουιος: [—]ουιος Φιλάδελφο[ς] COR 473

[- - -]us/-[- - -]ος

ACH: Λ(εύκιος) [- - -]ος Μαξ[- - -], 269; [- ca.

4 -]us [- ca. 4 -]s, 270

EL: [- - -]ος Σηδάτος, 319

610

III. SURNAMES (Cognomina, signa and nomina simplicia)

A [ — ] : Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) A [ — ]

COR 100; A[- - - ] COR 657

Άβάσκαντος: Αύρ(ήλιος) Άβάσκαντος Ζωΐλου

EL 65

Ac[- --] :[-- -]tius Ac [- - - ] COR 4; P(ublius)

PuticiusAc[---]COR518

Achaicus/Άχαΐκός: M(arcus) Antonius M. f.

[A]em(ilia) [A]chaicus COR 53; Μ(άρκος)

'Αντώνιος 'Αχαϊκός ARG 18; * [ — ] Μόμμιος

Γαΐου υ[ίός Αχαϊκός] EL 285; Λ(ούκιος) Σαί­

νιος 'Αχαϊκός EL 318

'Ακμή: Ιουλία 'Ακμή ACH 133

Adauctus: C(aius) Vibuipius] P. f. Ada[uctus] COR 640

Αιλιανός: Μ(άρκος) Πομπήιος Είσάς Αιλιανός

ARC 137

Τ(ίτος) Στατείλιος Μαρκίο[υ υ'ι]ός Αιλιανός

ARG 243

Άγαθ[- - -]: Αύρ(ήλιος) Άγαθ[- - -] ARC 22

Agatho: Heius Agatho COR 305; [Scri]bonius

Agath[o] COR 550

'Αγαθοκλής: Μάρκος Αυρήλιος Άγαθοκλ[ή]ς Όνη-

σίμου ARC 23; Πό(πλιος) Μέμμιος 'Αγαθοκλής

ARC 122

Άγαθόπους: 'Οκτάβιος Άγαθόπους COR 442

Agele: +Agele Vallia ACH 236

'Αγίας: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος 'Αγίας Λύσωνος EL 136

Agrippa/'Αγρίππας: Agrippa Iulius, ACH 20;

Πόπλιο[ς] Κανείνιος Άγρίπ[πας] ACH 64;

'Αγρίππας ARG 12, *(Μάρκος Βιψάνιος)

'Αγρίππας ARG 265; [Ιούλιος Άγρίπ]πας (?)

ARG 140; *M(arcus) Agrippa COR 25; L(ucius)

Caninius Agrippa COR 134; *P(ublius) Caninius

Alexiadae f. Co(llina) Agrippa COR 135;

P(ublius) Vipsanius Agrippa COR 650; 'Ιούλιος

Άγρίππας EL 233; *M(arcus) (Vipsanius)

[Ag]rippa EL 345; 'Ιούλιος 'Αγρίππας EL 233

Άγριππιανή: Άγριππιανή ACH 21

Άγριππεΐνα: Βιβουλλία Άλκία Άγριππεΐ[να; θυγά-

τη]ρ [Τ]ο[ύ]φο[υ] EL 341; Άππία Άννία

Ά[τ]ειλία 'Ρήγιλλα Έλπινείκη Άγριππεΐνα

Άτρία Πόλλα, Ήρώδου καί ['Ρη]γίλλης

θυγάτ[ηρ] EL 16

'Αλβεΐνος: *[Α]ΰλος Ποστούμιος Αλβεΐνος EL 305

Albus: *[L(ucius) Antonius L. f.] Albus COR 54

Άλκανδρίδας: Πό(πλιος) Αιλιος Άλκανδρίδας

Δαμοκρατίδα EL 3

Alcimus: L(ucius) Rutilius Alcimus COR 537

Άλκινόα: Κλαυδία Άλκιν[όα] Κλαυδίου Θεογέ-

νους καί 'Ιουλίας Χρυσαρέτας θυγάτηρ καί

Λουκίου Βετληνοΰ Φλώρου γυνή EL 114

Alexander/Αλέξανδρος: [A]ntonius Alexander

Antoni Timothei fil. COR 55; Αύρ(ήλιος) 'Αλέ­

ξανδρος ('Αλεξάνδρου) ARC 24; Ίούλ(ιος)

'Αλέξανδρος ARC 97; Γ(άιος) Φλάβιος 'Αλέ­

ξανδρος ARG 128; Γ(άιος) 'Αλέξανδρος

ΓΟ [-ca. 4-]ΟΔΟ[- - -] COR 116; Γ(άιος) 'Αλέ­

ξανδρος- - -], Γ. 'Αλέξανδρος ΤΕ[....]ΟΛΟ[- - -

] adn. COR 116; Δομίτιος 'Αλέξανδρος COR

247; Αύ(ρήλιος) 'Αλέξανδρος ('Αλεξάνδρου)

Ίαμίδης EL 66

Άλεξίων: Μ(άρκος) 'Αντώνιος Πισανοΰ υιός Άλε-

ξίων EL 34; [Άντώνιο]ς Άλεξίων EL 34a

Αλφειός: Αύ(ρήλιος) Αλφειός Σόφωνος EL 67

Άλυπιανός: Λ(ούκιος) Άννιος Άλυπιανός ACH

23; Π(όπλιος) Αΐλιος Άλυπιανός COR 12

Άλυπος: Κλαύ(διος) Άλυπος ARC 61

Άμανδος: Κορ(νήλιος) Άμανδος ARG 110

Αμάραντος: Αύρ(ήλιος) Αμάραντος ARG 36

Amemptus: [- ca. 3 -]t[i]u[s] Amemptufs] ACH 267

[Άμ]μιανή: [Άμ]μιανή COR 27

Άμυκος: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Άμυκος ARC 62

An- - -: [M. A]nton[i]us An[ - - - ] COR 56

Άν[- - -]: Άν[- - -] COR 28;

Anastasia: COR 462 adn.

Anatole: Vibia lib(erta) Anatole ACH 248

Anaxilas: Ti[berius] Claudius Anaxilas COR 167

Anaxilaus/Άναξίλαος: Ti(berius) Claudius Anaxilaus

COR 168; Τιβ(έριος) Άππαληνός Άναξίλαος

COR 80

Antas: (Aequanus) Antas ACH 17

Άντέρως: Λεύκιος Λικίνιος Άντέρως ARG 164

611

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Antigona: Numis[ia] L. 1. Antigon[a] COR 436

Antigonus/Άντίγονος: T. Granius T. L.) Antigonus

ACH 126; Τι(βέριος) Κλαύδιος Αντίγονος

ARG 84; Αυρήλιος Αντίγονος ARG 37

Antiochis: Marcia Antiochis ACH 160; Vibullia

An[tiochis]COR631

Antiochus/Άντίοχος: T(itus) Flavius Aug. lib.

Antio[chus] COR 263; Π(όπλιος) Αιλι(ος)

Άντίοχος ARG 4; Πόπλιος Άντειος Άντίοχος

ARG 14

Antipater/Άντίπατρος: [Μ(άρκος) Ά]ντώνιος

Αντίπατρος EL 36; Ti(berius) Claudius

Antipater and Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Αντίπατρος

ARC 62a_

Άντεικός: Μ(αρκος) Αντώνιος Άντεικός EL 35;

Μ(άρκος) Μέμμ(ιος) Άντεικός EL 274

Άντωνΐνος: *Ίούλιος Μαΐωρ Άντωνΐνος ARG 149

Antullus: Antullus ACH 277

Άπ[- - - ]: Πουτίκιος Άπ[- - - ] COR 519

Άπελλάς: Πομπήιος Άπελλάς ARC 134; Μ(άρκος)

'Ιούλιος Άπελλας ARG 141

Άπερ: Μάρκος Σέξτιος Άπερ ARG 239

Άφ[- - -]: [Αύρ(ήλιος)] Άφ[- - -] ARC 25

Άφροδείσιος: Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος Άφροδείσιος

EL 137

Άπίων: Άπίων Μαΐορος ARG 21

Άπόλαυστος: [Τιβ(έριος) 'Ιούλιος Άπόλαυστος]

COR 337

Ά π ο λ λ [ — ]: Π(όπλιος) Έγ[νάτιος] Άπολλ[—]

COR 252

Apolli(- - -): C(aius) Apolli(- - -) ACH 31

Αρο11οαοίυ5/Άπολλόδο[τ]ος: Π(όπλιος) Αΐλιος

Άπολλόδο[τ]ος/Ρ. Aelius Apollodotus COR 13

Άπολλωνίδης: Αύ[ρ(ήλιος) ?] Άπολλωνίδης ARG

38; Α[ύ](λος) Άπολλωνίδης ARG 38 adn.;

Πό(πλιος) Άπολλωνίδ<ης> (?) ARG 228

Άπολλωνίς: Δομετία Φιλίπ<π>α<ς> καί Λουκίου

Δομετίου Λουκίου υ'ιο<ΰ> Φαλέρνα Σατορνίλα

Άπολλωνίς COR 244

Απολλώνιος: (Μαίνιος) Απολλώνιος ARG 177;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Σεπτίμιος Απολλώνιος EL 90;

Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος Απολλώνιος Απολλώνιου

EL 138

Άπολλοφάνης: Μ(άρκος) Άντ[(ώνιος)

Άπολλ]οφά[νης (?)] EL 37; [Τ(ίτος) Φλ]άβιος

Άπολλοφάνης EL 191

Aptus: Sex(tus) Mallius Aptus ACH 153

Ακύλας: [Άκύ]λας EL 53; [Ά]κύλας EL 54; Ακύ­

λας [Ά]κύλα EL 55

Άκυλείνη: Αίλία Άκυλείνη ARG 1

Άρκαδίων: Αύρ(ήλιος) Άρκαδίων Σωτάδο[υ]

ARC 26

Αρχέλαος: *Τ(ίτος) Φλάβ(ιος) Αρχέλαος (Ι) Αρχε­

λάου EL 192; Φλ(άβιος) Αρχέλαος Αρχελάου

EL 193

Αρχίλοχος: Τιβ(έριος) Κόιντος Αρχίλοχος

ARG 232

Aresqusa: Cania Aresqus[a] ACH 63; (Fulvia M. 1.)

Arescusa ACH 111

Άρέτων: Λ(ούκιος) Γέλλιος Άρέτων EL 220

Aristarchus: M(arcus) Ant(onius) Aris(tarchus)

ACH 28

Άριστέας: Μ(άρκος) Αντώνιος Άριστέας Δάμωνος

EL 38; Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Άριστέας EL 140

Άριστίων: Σουλπίκιος Άριστίων ARC 153

Aristo/Αρίστων: C(aius) Heius Arist[o] COR 306;

Π(όπλιος) Αιλιος Άριστων (Ι) EL 4; Π(όπλιος)

Αΐλιος Αρίστων (Π) Π(οπλίου) Αίλίου Άρί-

στωνος (Ι) EL 5; Π(όπλιος) Κορνήλιος

Ειρηναίου υίός Άριστων EL 173; Aristo from

Ephesos EL 165 adn.

Aristobius: Τ(ίτος) Φλά(βιος) [Άριστόβιος (?)]

EL 194

Aristocles/Άριστοκλής: Κλαύδιος Αριστοκλής EL

141; Aristocles of Pergamon adn. EL 141

Aristocrates/Αριστοκράτης: Πομπήιος Α ρ ι σ τ ο ­

κράτης ARC 135; Ούολοσσηνός Αριστοκράτης

ARC 173; Μάρκος Αντώνιος Άναξίωνος υιός

Αριστοκράτης ARG 19; Λούκιος Ούολοσσηνός

Αριστοκράτης ARG 266; Σέξτος Πομπήιος

Σέξτου υ'ιός Μαρκιανός Άριστοκράτεος εκγο-

νος ARG 211; [M(arcus) Antonius

Aristocra[tes] COR 57

Άριστομάντις: Κλαυδία Άριστομάντις EL 115

Αριστομένης: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Αριστομένης

EL 142

Arrianus/Άρριανός: Ti. Flavius Arrianus COR 260

adn.; COR 545 adn.; * [(Λούκιος) Φλάβιος

Άρριανός] COR 264

Άρριδαΐος: Λ(ούκιος) Κλώδιος Άρριδαιος COR 191

Άρτεμάς: Π(όπλιος) Αΐλιος Άρτεμάς EL 6;

Τι(βέριος) [Κ]λαύδιος Ά ρ [ — Άρ]τεμά EL

139 and EL 139; Τι(βέριος) [Κ]λαύδιος

Άρ[τεμάς Άρ]τεμά EL 139 adn.

Άρτέμων: [Αύρ(ήλιος)] Άρτέμων EL 69;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Ά[ρτ]έμων EL 70

Άσκληπιάδης: [Ίού]νιος Άσκλ[ηπιάδης] EL 245;

Πόπλ(ιος) Άσκληπιάδης EL 304

612

INDEX III: SURNAMES

Ά[σι]ατικός: [Γάι]ος Ίο[ύ]λιος Ά[σι]ατικός

ARG 5 adn.

Astius: Sex(tus) Aequ[anus] Sex(ti) l(ibertus) Astius

ACH 19

Athenaeus/Άθήναιος: [— ]lius Athenaeus COR 91;

Ιούλιος Αθηναίος Ιουλίου Νεοπολειτανοΰ

υίός EL 234

Άθηναΐς: Μαρκία Κλαυδία Άλκία Άθηναϊς Γαβι-

δία Λατιαρία Ήρώδου καί 'Ρηγίλλης θυγάτηρ

EL 113

Atianus: P(ublius) Pomponius P(ublii) f(ilius)

Qu(irina) Atianus ACH 190

Άτιλιανός: Π(όπλιος ?) Άτιλιανός ARG 22

Atimetus: [P. Aef]icius Atimetus COR 8; [P.

Aef]icius Atimetus [Lic]inianus COR 9

Άτρατε[ΐνος]: [Σεμπρώνιος] Άτρατε[ΐνος]

ACH 212

Attalus: [- - - ] Attalus COR 95

Attice: Heredia Attice ACH 129

Atticus/Άττικός: (Κλαύδιος) Αττικός ARC 63;

[Τίτ]ος Α[ΐλ]ιος Αττικός ARG 5;

[Κανό (?)]υλλήιος Αττικός ARG 72; *Ti(berius)

Claudius Ti. Claudi Hipparchi f. Quir(ina) Atticus

COR 169; *Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Ηρώδης Αττι­

κός COR 174; COR 150 adn.; Tib. Claudius

Herodes Atticus COR 260 adn.; COR 545 adn.;

*Μ(άρκος) Άτείλιος Άττι[κός] Βραδούας

'Ρήγιλλος, Ήρώδου καί 'Ρηγίλλης υίός EL 57;

[Αύ]ρ(ήλιος) Αττικός EL 71; *[Τι(βέριος)

Κ]λαύδιος Άττ[ικό]ς Ήρώδη[ς] [Ίπ]πάρχο[υ]

EL 143; *Λ(ούκιος) Βιβούλλιος "Ιππαρχος

Τι(βέριος) Κλαύδιος Αττικός 'Ηρώδης EL 144

(see also Ηρώδης)

Auctus: T(itus) Granius T(iti) f(ilius) Quir(ina)

Auctus ACH 127

Augurinus/Αύγουρεΐνος: *[A. P]omp[onius] C. f.

Quir(ina) Augur[inus T. Prifer]nius Paetus COR

487; *Αύ(λος) Πομπώνιος Γ(αΐου) υίός Αύγου-

ρεΐνος Τ(ίτος) Πριφέρνιος Παΐτος ARG 213

Αΰλος: Α[ΰλ(ος)] Άπολλωνίδης adn. ARG 38;

Αΰλος ARG 23; Αύλος ARG 24, Αύλος (Ι) ARG

26; Αύλος Αύλου (Π) ARG 27; Αύλος EL 59

Αύρη[- - -]: Αύρη[- - -] COR 97

Αύρηλιανός: Αύρηλιανός COR 98

Βαιβιανή: Κλ(αυδία) Βαιβία Βαιβιανή Κλ(αυδίου)

Δημητρίου θυγάτηρ EL 116

Baibus: M(arcus) Doius L(ucii) f(ilius) Quir(ina)

Baibus ACH 91

Banausis: Publicia Banausis COR 498

Βάρβαρος: *(Μάρκος) Ούετουληνός Σέξ(του) υίός

Κυρί(ναι) Κείβικας Βάρβαρος ARG 26;

*[Μ(άρκος) Ούετουληνός Κείβικας] Βά[ρβα-

ρος] EL 335

Bas(s)il(l)a: Iulia Basila COR 322; Basilla adn. COR

322; Bassilla adn. COR 322

Βασιλάς: *Τ(ίτος) Έλο[ύιος Βασιλάς] ARG 134

Βασιλείδης: Αύρ(ήλιος) Βασιλείδης EL 72

Βασίλιος: Βασίλιος (Βασιλίου) ACH 52

Bassus/Βάσσος: M(arcus) Iul(ius) Bassus ACH 134;

*T(itus) Prif[ernius Sex(ti) f(ilius) Q]uir(ina)

Paetus [Rosianus Gemi]nus Laecan[ius Bassus ?]

ACH 198; C(aius) Aurelius C(aii) f(ilius) Bassus

ACH 46; Βάσσος ARC 54; Γέλλιος Βάσσος ARC

83; Βάσσος Άλκίδου ARG 64; Μάνιος Γέλλιος

Βάσσος ARG 132; Γ(άιος) Ί(ούλιος) Βάσσος

ARG 142; *Q(uintus) Granius Q. f. Bassus COR

302; M(arcus) Novius Bassus COR 432

Benignus: C(aius) Curtius Benignus COR 238;

C(aius) C[urtius] C. fil. [- - -] Benig[n]us

Iuventianus COR 239

Bilia: Iulia Bilia [- - -] COR 323

Βλαστός: Τ(ίτος) Αΐλ(ιος) Βλαστός ARG 6;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Βλαστός ARG 39; Μ(άρκος) Αντώ­

νιος] Βλαστός COR 59

Βράχυλλος: Π(όπλιος) Έγνάτιος Βράχυ[λλος]

EL 179

Bractice: Clodia Bractice COR 186

Βραδούας: *Μ(άρκος) Άππιος Βραδούας EL 50;

*Μ(άρκος) Άτείλιος Άττι[κός] Βραδούας

'Ρήγιλλος, Ήρώδου καί 'Ρηγίλλης υίός EL 57

Βοΰρρος: *Γ(άιος) Άντίσ[τιος Βοΰρ]ρος COR 29

Κ[- - -]: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύ[δι]ος Κ[- - -] EL 145

Καικιλι[α]νός: [Φλ]άβιος Καικιλι[α]νός EL 195

Καικίλος: Τ(ίτος) Φλ(άβιος) Καικίλος Κρισπεΐνος

ACH 108

Καφατία: Καφατία ACH 61

Γαι[...] AI: COR 125

Caius/Γάιος: Γά[ιος (?)] ACH 62; C(aius) Apolli(- - -)

ACH 31; Γά(ιος) ? ARC 55; Ίούλ(ιος) Γάιος

ARC 98; Γάιος ARG 68; Γάιος ARG 69; Γάιος

Δαμοσθέ[νους] ARG 70; Γ(άιος) Αλέξανδρος

ΓΟ [3-4]ΟΔΟ[- - -] COR 116; Γάιο[ς] COR 685;

Γάιος Γαΐου EL 100; Γάιος [Γαϊο]υ EL 101;

Γάιος Μουσαίου EL 102

Calamus: C(aius) Iuli(us) Calamus ACH 135

Calandio: Calandio ACH 277

613

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Calendio: [- - - C]alendio COR 126

Γαληνός: Γαληνός COR 686

Καλλέας: Γν(αΐος) Πομπήιος Κλεοσθένους υιός

Καλλέας ARG 205

Calliana: Call[i]ana Hilara COR 127

Καλλιγένης: Τιβ(έριος) Κλ(αύδιος) Καλλιγένης (Ι)

EL 146; Τιβ(έριος) Κλ(αύδιος) Καλλιγένης (Π)

EL 147

Καλλίνεικος: [Αΐ]λ(ιος) Καλλίνεικος EL 8

Κάλλιππος: [Φ]λ(άβιος) Κάλλιππος EL 196; Κάλ-

λιππος Πισανός EL 299

Callistus/Κάλλιστος: L(ucius) Naevius Callistus ARG

195; Γ(άιος) Μ[ε]λφέννιος Κάλλιστος EL 272

Καλλώ: Άντωνία Καλλώ EL 21

Κάλλων: Μάρ(κος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Κάλλων EL 73

Κάλλουσα: Ιουλία Κάλλουσα ARC 90

Cam[- - - ]: P(ublius) P[uticius] Cam[- - - ] COR 520

Camus: L(ucius) Aelius Camus ARG 7

Candidus/Κάνδιδος: M(arcus) Acilius Candidus COR

5; Γάιος Κάνδιδο[ς ] or Γάιος Κανδί-

δο[υ - - -] EL 106

Cania: Cania Aresqus[a] ACH 63

Capito: C(aius) Iulius Capito ARG 143; Q(uintus)

Publicius Capito COR 505; C(aius) Vergilius C. f.

Aem(ilia) Capito f. (I) COR 617; C(aius)

Vergilius C. f. Aem(ilia) Capito f. (II) COR 618

Carpetanus: Q. Fab[ius] Q. f. [— ] Carpet[anus]

COR 256

Carpi(us): Carpi(us) ACH 277

Κάρπος: Γέλλιος Κάρπος ARC 84

Κάρος: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Κάρος Φλαουιανός

ARG 85

Casperianus: Ca[s]pe[rianus], Casper[ianus]

COR 256 adn. Κασσιανός: Λ(ούκιος) Πομπήιος Κρατερός Κασ-

σιανός EL 302

Ce[- - - ] : [ - - - S]puri f. [Ae]m(ilia) Ce[- - -] COR 149

Celer: [M(arcus)] Barbatius M. [f.] Ae[m](ilia) Celer

COR 114

Κελεστινιανός: Κελεστινιανός Σόλωνος ARC 56

Celsus: L(ucius) Hermidius Celsus COR 314

[Κην]σωρείνα: (Μαρκία) [Κην]σωρείνα [(Μαρκίου)

Κηνσωρείν]ου θυγάτη[ρ Σεμπρωνίου]

Άτρατε[ίνου γυνή] ACH 161

Censorinus/[Krrvaa^Îvoç: *(Λ. Μάρκιος) [Κηνσω-

ρεΐν]ος ACH 164; [- - - C]ensorinus COR 150;

Cocceius Censorinus COR 150 adn.; *L. Marcius

Censorinus COR 150 adn.

Certus: (L.) Aeficius Certus COR 10

Κεστιανός: Πεδουκαιος Κεστιανός COR 471

Χάραξ: Α(ύλος) Κλ(αύδιος) Χάραξ ACH 71

Χ[α]ρεΐνος: Μ(άρκος) Πομπήι[ο]ς Χ[α]ρεΐνος

ARG 206

Χαρίξενος: [Αύρ(ήλιος) ? Χ]αρίξενος (Ι) Κελάδου

ARG 40; [Α]ύρ(ήλιος) Χαρίξενος (Π)

[Αύρ(ηλίου) ? Χ]αριξένου τοΰ Κελάδου υίός

ARG 41

Chilo: P(ublius) Tadius Chilo COR 579

Χρηματίνη: Αύρ(ηλία) Χρηματίνη ARG 28

Χρύσανθος: 'Οκτάβιος Χρύσανθος ACH 180

Χρυσαρέτα: Βετληνή Κασσία Χρυσαρέτα EL 332;

Ιουλία Χρυσαρέτα EL 227

Cissus: L(ucius) Durcatius L(ucii) lib(ertus) Cissus

ACH 97

Κείβικας: *(Μάρκος) Ούετουληνός Σέξ(του) υιός

Κυρί(ναι) Κείβικας Βάρβαρος ARG 26;

*[Μ(άρκος) Ούετουληνός Κείβικας] Βά[ρβα-

ρος] EL 335

Κλάρος: Καιλήριος Κλάρος COR 120

Claudianus/Κλαυδιανός: Κλαυδιανός (see Τιβ. Ιού­

λιος Σιάνθου υιός Κλαυδιανός) ARG 144;

Κλαυδιανός ARG 79; [- - -] Claudia[nus] COR

155; Κλ(αύδιος) [Κλα]υ[δ]ιανός Εύ[πυ]ρίδης

Κλ(αυδίου) Μινουκιανοΰ υίός COR 171; [.]

Πομπήιος Κλαυδιαν[ός] COR 484;

Κλαυδια[νός] EL 120

Cleander: [Publius Memmius C]leand[er] COR 421

Κλεισθένης: [Κλεισθένης] COR 159 adn.

Clemens: (Attius) Clemens ACH 41; C. laetilius

Clemens ACH 142

Κλημ[εντεινος]: Μ(άρκος) Αντώνιος

Κλημ[εντεΐνος] COR 60

Κλεόβουλος: Γ(άιος) Κλώδιος 'Ιούλιος Κλεόβου­

λος EL 169

Κλεοδίκη: Άντωνία Κλεοδίκη EL 22; Κλαυδία

Κλεοδίκη EL 117

Cleogenes/Κλεογένης: [—]ένους υιός Κλεογένης

ARG 268

[Q(uintus)] [M]a[e]cius Q. 1. Cleogen[es] COR 389

Κλεόμαχος: Αύ(ρήλιος) Κλεόμαχος (Κλεομάχου)

Κλυτιάδης EL 74

Κλ(ε)οσσ[- - -]: Κλαύδιος Κλ(ε)οσσ[- - -] ARG 86

Κλεοσθένης: Γν(αΐος) Πονπήιος Κλεοσθένης (Ι)

ARG 207; Γν(αΐος) Πομπήιος Κλεοσθένους

υ'ιός Κλεοσθένης (Π) ARG 208; Πομπήιος Κλε­

οσθένης COR 485

Clodia: [Cl]odia COR 185

Clymenus: L(ucius) Rutilius Clymenus 1. COR 538

Κόκ<κ>ος: Κόκ<κ>ος COR 199

Κόγνιτος: Μ(άρκος) Άττήδιος Κόγνιτος EL 58

Colestinianus: Κο[λ]εσ[τ]ινιανοΰ adn. ARC 56

614

INDEX III: SURNAMES

Cor[- - -]: M(arcus) Fu[lvius- - - (?)] Cor[- - -]

COR 280

Corinthas/Κορινθάς: Αύρ(ήλιος) Κόρινθος ARG

42; Corinthas, son of Nicephorus 144 adn.

Corinthius: C(aius) Heius Corinphius] COR 307

Corinthus/Κόρινθος: M(arcus) Calpetanus Corinthus

COR 129; [- - -] Corint[hu]s COR 201;

Λ(ούκιος) Κορνήλιος Κόρινθος (I) COR 220;

Λ(ούκιος) Κορνήλιος Κόρινθος (Π) COR 221;

Γ(άιος) Μούσσιος Κόρινθ[ος] COR 429;

P(ublius) Terentius Cor[in]thus COR 584; Βαλέ­

ρις Μα. Κ[ό]ρινθος COR 605

Κορνήλιος: Κορνήλιος EL 171

Κρατερός: Λ(ούκιος) Πομπήιος Κρατερός Κασσια-

νός EL 302

Κρατίνος: Γάιος 'Ιούλιος Λάκωνος υιός Κρατίνος

ARC 99

Crescens/Κρήσκενς/Κρήσκης: Q(uintus) Manlius

Q(uinti) f(ilius) Quir(ina) Crescens ACH 158;

ACH 272,277; Κρήσκης ACH 83; *P(ublius)

Cornelius Crescens COR 222; Κρήσκης COR 687

Κρισπιανός: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Κρισπιανός

EL 148

Crispinus/Κρισπεΐνος: Κρισπεΐνος ACH 84;

Crispinus adn. ACH 84; Τ(ίτος) Φλ(άβιος) Και-

κίλος Κρισπεΐνος ACH 108; Π(όπλιος) Αιλ(ιος)

Αντώνιος Κρισπεΐνος Μητρότειμος EL 2

Crispus/ Κρεισπος: M(arcus) Iulius Μ. f. Aem(ilia)

Crispus COR 338; [- - - Κ]ρεΐσπο[ς] EL 174

Crotonensis: *P[ublius] Calpu[rnius] [. f(ilius)]

Crotofnensis] COR 132

D[- - -]: Manlia D[- - -] COR 392

Δαμαίνετος: Πομπήιος Δαμαίνετος ARC 136

Δαμάριστος: Τ(ίτος) Φλάβιος Δαμάριστος EL 197

Δαμαρώ: [Κ]λαυδία Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Πολυ­

κράτους θυγατέρα Δαμαρώ ARG 75

Damo: Damo, son of Aristeas EL 38 adn.

Damonicus: L(ucius) Antonius Damonicus COR 61

Δαμοξένα: Κλαυδία Δαμοξένα EL 118

Daphnus: [. P]ontius [Da]phnus ACH 195

Δε[- - - ]: Κορνήλιος Δε[- - - ] COR 223

Delmaticus: Delm[aticus (?)] COR 241 adn.

Δημήτριος: *Κλ(αύδιος) Δημήτριος EL 149;

[Δημ]ήτριος Δημητρίου 'Ρωμαίος ARG 121

Δικαιοσύνη: Ιουλία [Δικαι]οσύνη Γαΐο[υ

Ίο]υ[λίο]υ Ίτ[αλικοΰ] EL 228

Digna: Digna ACH 89

Dinippus: *Ti(berius) Claudius P. f. Fab(ia) Dinippus

COR 170

Διοκλής: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Διοκλής EL 150

Διόδοτος: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Διοδότου υίός Διό-

δοτος ARG 88; Γν(αΐος) Πομπήιος Κλεοσθέ­

νους υιός Διόδοτος ARG 209

Διογένης: ΓΤιβέρι]ος Κλάυδ[ιος Δι(?)]ογένης ARG 87

Dionysius/Διονύσιος: [Αύρ(ήλιος)] Διονύσιος (Διο­

νυσίου) ARC 27; 'Ιούλιος Διονύσιος ARC 100;

Όφίλλιος Διονύσιος ARC 127; Π(όπλιος) Σύλ-

λιος Διονύσιος ARC 152; Μ(άρκος)

Αύρ(ήλιος) Διονύσιος ARG 43; Π(όπλιος)

Αιλι(ος) Διονύσιος ô Άντιόχου ARG ;

*Aur(elius) Dionysius COR 101

Διόσκορος: Αΐλιος Διόσκορος COR 14

Δομ[έστιχος]: Δομ[έστιχος] COR 688

Donatus: Donatus COR 248

Doneta: Can[inia] Done[ta] COR 133; [Doneta]

COR 249

Δωράς: Ίούλ(ιος) Δωράς ARC 101

Δώρος: Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος Δώρος ARC 102

"Εκλεκτός: Ούαλέριος "Εκλεκτός EL 329

Edasena: Numisia L(ucii) f(ilia) Edasena ACH 172

Είσάς: Μ(άρκος) Πομπήιος ΕΊσάς Αιλιανός

ARC 137

Είσίδωρος: Τ(ίτος) Φλάβιος Είσίδωρος EL 198

Έλευθερίς: Αύρηλί[α Έλευ]θερίς ARG 29

Έλπιδΰς: Αύρ(ήλιος) Έλπιδΰς ARC 28

Έλπινείκη: Άππία Άννία Ά[τ]ειλία 'Ρήγιλλα

Έλπινείκη Άγριππεΐνα Άτρία Πόλλα, Ήρώ­

δου καί ['Ρη]γίλλης θυγάτ[ηρ] EL 16

Epagathus: C(aius) Iulius Aug(us)ti l(ibertus)

Epagathus COR 339; *[C(aius) Iulius Aug(usti)

l(ibertus)] Epagathus COR 340

Έπαφρόδ(ε)ιτος: Αύρ(ήλιος) Έπαφρόδιτος Αφρο­

δισίου ARC 29; Αύρ(ήλιος) Έπαφρόδιτος

Έπαφρ[ά] ARC 30; Κορνήλιος Έπαφρόδειτος

ARC 76; Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Έπαφρ[όδιτος]

Εύτύχου ARG 45; Τι(βέριος) 'Ιούλιος Έπαφρό-

δειτος ARG 145

"Εφηβος: Λ(ούκιος) Καικίλιος Φοίβος [ό] καί

Έφηβος EL 99

ΈπίκΕτητος/Ερί^εί^: [[Κύι]ντος Άλλήιος

Έπίκ[τητος (?) — ] τ ο ς υίός ARG 13; [Κύι]ντος

Άλλήιος Έπίκ[τητος (?) —]ιο[υ] υίός ARG 13

adn.; [. Β]άσσον Άλλήιον Έπικ[.- ca. 5- Έπι-

δαυρ]ίο[υ] υ'ιόν ARG 13 adn.; Epictetus COR

260 and 545 adn.

Έπιγόνη: Κλαυδία Έπιγόνη ARC 57

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Epinicus/Έπίνικος: M(arcus) Lollius Epinicus ACH

147; Δ(έκμος) Ιούνιος Έπίνικος EL 246

Επιφανής: *Ίούλιος Επιφανής Φιλόπαππος

ARC 103

Epiroticus: (C. Iulius C. 1.) Philomusus Epiroticus

ACH 138

Έπιτυγχανίων: Κορνήλιος Έπιτυγχανίων ARC 77

Erastus/Έραστος: [ — ] Erastus COR 254; Βιτέλ-

λιος "Εραστος COR 651

Έράτων: Αΰλος Σέξτ(ι)ος Έράτων EL 323

Ermetus: Marcius Ermetus COR 397

Eros: L(ucius) Durcatius Eros ACH 98

Erotis: [— i]a Erotis ACH 261; Aemilia Erotis

ACH 4

Εύκαρπίδης: Αύρ(ήλιος) Εύκαρπίδης EL 75;

[Μάρ(κος)] Αύρ(ήλιος) Εύκαρπίδης Ζωπύρο[υ]

EL 76

Ευχάριστος: [.] Λικίνιος Ευχάριστος COR 376

Ευδαίμων: Γ(άιος) Ιούλιος Ευδαίμων ARC 104

Εΰδαμος: Γ(άιος) Μέμμιος Εΰδαμος EL 275

Εύδημος: Μ(άρκος) Άν[τώνιος Εύ]δημος EL 39

Ευδία: 'Ιουλία Ευδία Εύτελείνου ARC 91

Ευε1ρΐ8ηΐ8/Εύέλπισ[τος]: Marcius Evelpistus COR

398; Γάιος Ούίβι[ος] Εύέλπισ[τος] COR 624

Εύμένης: Μ(άρκος) Εύμ[έν]ης EL 269

Εύμολπος: Γ(άιος) Αντώνιος Εΰμο[λ]πο[ς] COR 62

Εύοδία: [- ca. 5 - Ε]ύοδία ACH 134

Εύοδος: Αύρ(ήλιος) Εύοδος Ιέρωνος ARC 31

Euphami[- - -]: [- - - ]s Euphami[- - -] COR 253

Euphamidas: Euphami[das] COR 253 adn.

Euphemus: Clodius Euphemus COR 192

Euporus: M(arcus) Pacuius Euporus COR 455

Euprepes/Εύπρεπής: Q(uintus) Cassius Euprepes

ACH 68; [Κάσ]σιος Εύπρ<ε>πή[ς] ACH 69

Εύπυρίδης: Κλ(αύδιος) [Κλα]υ[δ]ιανός

Εύ[πυ]ρίδης Κλ(αυδίου) Μινουκιανοΰ υίός

COR 171

Ευρώτας: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Ευρώτας ARC 64

Eurycles/Εύρυκλής: *Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος Φαβία Εύρυ­

κλής Ήρκλανός Λ(ούκιος) Ούιβούλλιος Πεΐος

ARC 105; [Γάιος] 'Ιούλιος Λαχάρους υιός

Εύρυκλής ARG 146; *C(aius) (Iulius Eurycles)

COR 341

Εύτ[υχ—]: Αύρ(ήλιος) Εύτ[υχ—] ARC 32;

Γ(άιος) Βαλέριος Εύτυχ[—] ARG 261

Ευτυχής: Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος Ευτυχής COR 342;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Εύτύχης EL 77

Eutychianus: *Αύρ(ήλιος) Εύτυχιανός COR 102

Eutychis: Fulvia Eutychis COR 277

Εύτυχος: Μ(άρκος) Ούλπιος Εΰτυχος Σεβαστοΰ

απελεύθερος ARC 163; Π(όπλιος) ΑΙλιος Εύτυ­

χος ARG 9; [- - -] Antonius Eu[tychus ?] ACH 29

Φάβουλλος: Φάβουλλος ARG 123

Fau[- - -]: Vatinia Fau[- - -] ACH 241

Φαυστεινιανός: Λ(ούκιος) Κλώδιος Βήρος Φαυ-

στεινιανός COR 197;Βιβούλλιος Φαυστεινιανός

[Άλεξά]νδρου EL 342

Φαυστ(ε)ΐνος: Α(ύλος) Μαίκιο[ς Φαυστΐ]νος COR

390; [Λ(ούκιος)] Μαίκιο[ς Φ]αυστεΐνο[ς] COR

391

Τιβ(έριος) Κλ(αύδιος) Φαυστεΐνος EL 151

Faustus/Φαΰστος: M(arcus) Attius Faustus ACH 42;

Faustus ACH 277; Φαΰστος (I) ARG 124;

Φαΰστος (Π) Φαύστου ARG 125; Faustus COR

257; Φαΰστος EL 182; [Φ]αΰστ[ος] Φιλίππου

EL 183

Felicula: [- ca. 4-] Feli[c]ula ACH 106

Ρε1ίχ/Φήλ(ε)ιξ: (M. Coelius M. 1.) Felix ACH 79;

T(itus) Statilius T(iti) f(ilius) Pal(atina) Felix

ACH 222; T(itus) Su<lp>i<oius [.] f(ilius)

Quir(ina) Felix ACH 225;Γάιος Άσίνιος

Φήλει[ξ] ARC 12;Φήλιξ Φιλοκ[- ca. 3-]ου ARG

126;[- - - ] [Fe]lix COR 258; C(aius) Novius Felix

COR 433; Feli(x) COR 689

Fervida: Marcia Ferv[ida] COR 395

Festus/Φήστος: Festus ACH 107; Φήστος EL 184

Φίδος: Λ(ούκιος) Λαίλιος Φίδος ARG 158

Firmus: Sex(tus) Appulus L(ucii) f(ilius) Firmus ACH

38; [P. Aefi]cius P. f. [Ae]m(ilia) Firmus

Sta[tia]nus COR 11

Flaccus/Φλάκκος: Γ(άιος) Άβίδιος Φλά[κκος] COR

2; Γ(άιος) Κάσσιος Γ. ύός Φλάκκος COR 144;

Q(uintus) Fulvius Flaccus COR 281

Flam[—]: L(ucius) Paconius Flam[—] COR 449

Flamininus: T. Quinctius Flamininus adn. COR 526

Flaviana: Φλαβιανή COR 259

Flavianus/Φλαουιανός-Φλαβιανός: Τιβ(έριος)

Κλαύδιος Κάρος Φλαουιανός ARG 85;

Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Φλαβίου Τερτίου υίό[ς

Τ]έρτιος Φλαβιανός ARG 89; Φλαβιανός COR

174 and COR 264 and 545 adn.; Φλαβιανός (I)

COR 260; Φλαβιανός (II) COR 261; Λ(ούκιος)

Φλάβιος Φλαβιανός COR 265

Floron(?): +[T(itus)] Su[lp]icius T(iti) [f[(ilius)]

Quir(ina) Floron(?) ACH 226

Florus/Φλώρος: *[L(ucius) A]quilius C. f.

Pom(ptina) [Fl]orus Turcianus Gallus COR 83;

616

INDEX III: SURNAMES

L(ucius) Marius Floras Stiacciarne COR 411;

Λ(ούκιος) Βείβιος Φλώρος COR 625; Γάιος

Όφέλλιος Φλώρος EL 294; Λούκιος

Βετ(ι)ληνός Φλώρος EL 336

Foeba: +Livia Foeba ACH 145

Fortunatus/Φορτουνάτος: Φορτουνάτος ARC 81;

Φορτουνάτος ARC 82;[Π(όπλιος) Αι]λιος

Φορτο[υνάτος] COR 15; [ — Fo]rtunat(us vel a)

ACH 110

Φροντείνα: Καλπουρνία Φροντείνα COR 131

Φροντεινος: *[Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Φροντεΐνος]

ARG 90; *[Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Τιβερίου Φρο-

ντείνου υίός Κυρείνα Φροντεΐνος]

Νεική[ρατ]ο[ς] ARG 91; Βιτέλλιος

[Φρο]ντεΐνος COR 652

Fronto: L(ucius) Veirius L(ucii) f(ilius) Quir(ina)

Fronto ACH 242; P(ublius) Ventidius Fronto

COR 613

Fuscus: [- - - ] Fusc[us - - - ] COR 285; [- - -

Fu]scus COR 286; [L(ucius)] Rutilius L. f.

Fuscus COR 539; C(aius) Rutilius L. f.

Aem(ilia) Fuscus COR 540

Gaiane: [- - -]nia Gaiene COR 287

Galenus: Galenus ACH 277

Galla: [- - -] [G]alla COR 288

Γαλλικιανός: *Μ(άρκος) Γάβιος [Σκουϊλ]λας Γαλ-

λικιανός COR 289

Gallus/Γάλλος: M(arcus) Minucius C(ai) f(ilius)

Quir(ina) Gallus ACH 168;C. Vireius C. f.

Q(uirina) Gallu[s] ARC 171; L. Caninius Gallus

COR 135 adn.; *[L(ucius) A]quillius C. f.

Pom(ptina) [Fl]orus Turcianus Gallus COR 83;

*[L(ucius) Munatius M. f. Ter(entina)] Gal[lus]

COR 427;*Άππιος Άννιος Γάλλος EL 18;

*A(ulus) Didi[u]s [Gallus] EL 176

Gemella/Γέμελλα: Cornelia Gemella ACH 80; Γέμελ-

λα EL 222

Geminus/Γέμινοςΐ-Γέμενος: *T(itus) Prif[ernius

Sex(ti) f(ilius) Q]uir(ina) Paetus [Rosianus

Gemi]nus Laecan[ius Bassus ?] ACH 198;

* [—]του υιός Γέμενος ARC 86; Gemin[—]

ARC 85;*[- - - Γ]έμι[νος] EL 223

Γερμανός: Γερμ[ανός] COR 298

Glabrio: *(Manius Aquilius Glabrio) ARC 1

Granianus: Clodius Granianus COR 193

Γράτος: Γράτος COR 303

Άβρα: Μαινία Άβρα ARG 175

Hagne: Iu[ventia] Hagne COR 366

Hai[- - - ] : [ - - - Ae]m. Hai[- - - ] COR 304

Άπλα: 'Ιουλία Άπλα EL 226

Αρμόδιος: Φλάβ(ιος) Αρμόδιος EL 199

Άρμόνεικος: Πόπλιος Αΐλ(ιος) Άρμόνεικος EL 8

Helene: Fulvinia Helene ACH 112

Έλενος: Κλ(αύδιος) "Ελενος ARC 65

'Ελικών: Αύρ(ήλιος) Ελικών ARG 44

Ηλιόδωρος: Μ(άρκος) Ούλπιος Διόδωρου υιός

Ηλιόδωρος ARG 259; Μάρκος Αύρ(ήλιος)

Ηλιόδωρος [Ήλιοδ]ώρου EL 78

Έλληνοκράτης: Μ(άρκος) Αυρήλιος Έλληνοκρά-

της EL 79

Helpis: Spedia [Help]is ACH 219; Paconia [Hel]pis

ACH 183; Helpis 1. V[ibulei] COR 312

Heraclanus: C(aius) Iulius Herac(lanus) COR 343

Ήρακλείδας: Φλάβιος Ήρακλείδας ARC 79

Ηράκλειτος: Τίτος Φλάουιος Ηράκλειτος EL 200

Ήρακλιανός: Ήρακλιανός ARG 135

Heraclius: [M(arcus) V]ibuleius M. l(ibertus)

Heracliu[s] COR 629

Ήρκλανός: Γ(άιος) Ιούλιος Φαβία Εύρυκλής

Ήρκλανος Λ(ούκιος) Ούιβούλλιος Πεΐος

ARC 105

Έρεννιανός: Έρεννιανός EL 224; Έρεννιανός

EL 225

Έρμήνιος: [Μ(άρκος) Αύρή]λιος Έρμήνιρ[ς] EL 80

"Ερμιππος: [Αΐ]λ(ιος) Έρμιππος EL 9

'Ερμογένης: Π(όπλιος) Λικίννιος Έ[ρμ]ογένης

ARG 165;*Φλάβιος Έρμ[ο]γένης COR 267

Hermoxenus: Ti(berius) Cl[audius Her]mox[e]nus

COR 173

Ηρώδης: Ίούλι(ος) Ηρώδης ARC 106;*Τιβ(έριος)

Κλαύδιος Ηρώδης Αττικός COR 174;

Λ(ούκιος) Βιβούλλιος "Ιππαρχος Τι(βέριος)

Κλαύδιος Αττικός Ηρώδης EL 144;

ΓΓι(βέριος) Κ]λαύδιος Άττ[.ικό]ς Ήρώδη[ς]

[Ίπ]πάρχο[υ] EL 143; Λ(ούκιος) Κλαύδιος

Βιβούλλιος 'Ρήγιλλος Ηρώδης, Ήρώδου καί

'Ρηγίλλης υίός EL 167

Herophilus: M(arcus) Fulvius Herophilus ACH 119;

Hesychus: [ — ] l(ibertus) Hesychus COR 316

Hicesius/Ίκέσιος: [Γ(άιος) "Ηιος] Ίκέσιος π(ατήρ)

COR 308; [- - - ] Hicesius COR 317

Hilara: Call[i]ana Hilara COR 127

Ίλαριανός: Σέκ(στος) Πομ(πώνιος) Ίλαριανός

Άλκάστου ARG 214

Hilario: C(aius) Pomponius Hilario ACH 191

"Ιλαρός: Μέμμιος "Ιλαρός ARC 123; Πό(πλιος)

Πάκκιος "Ιλαρός ARG 199

617

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Hiluria: [Marcia P(ublii)] l(iberta) Ηί1υιΐα/[Μαρκία

Π]οπλίου Ίλυρί[α] ARG 180

Hipparchus/Ίππαρχος: (Κλαύδιος) "Ιππαρχος ARC

66; M(arcus) Antonius Hipparchus COR 63;

Ti(berius) Claudius Hipparchus COR 175;

Λ(ούκιος) Βιβούλλιος Ίππαρχος EL 343;

Λ(ούκιος) Βιβούλλιος "Ιππαρχος Τι(βέριος)

Κλαύδιος Αττικός Ηρώδης EL 144

Hirras: *(C. Lucillius) Hirrus COR 318

Homonoia: Clodia Homonoia COR 187; Grania

Homonoia COR 299

Homuncio: L(ucius) Numisius L(ucii) f(ilius)

Quir(ina) Homuncio ACH 175

Hyacynthus: (M. Minucius M. L.) Hyacynthus

ACH 169

Ύγεΐνος: Μ(άρκος) Αύ(ρήλιος) Ύγεΐνος EL 81

Hymnus/'Ύμνος: Μ. Περπέρνας Ύμνος/Μ.

Perperna Hymnus ARG 203

Ύπατιανός: Τιβέρ(ιος) Κλ(αύδιος) Ύπατιανός EL

152; [Κλαύδιο]ς Ύπατια[νός]; EL 153;

Τιβέρ(ιος) Κλαύδιος Ύπατιανός EL 154

Ι[- - - ]: Vibullia Ι[- - - ] COR 632

Ianuarius: Calpetanus Ianuarius COR 130

'Ιλλυριός: [Κλαύδιος] 'Ιλλυριός COR 176

ΊνγένουοςΠνγενος: Λ(εύκιος) Κορνήλιος Ίνγέ-

νου[ος] or "Ινγενος ARG 111

Ιο[- - -]: Αύρ(ήλιος) Ίο[- - -] ARC 33

"Ιων: Γάιος 'Ιούλιος "Ιων COR 344

Ίωσης: Αύρ(ήλιος) Ίωσης ARG 46

Ίωτάπη: Ίουλ(ία) Ίωτάπη ARG 138

Ίρανίων: Αύρ(ήλιος) Ίρανίων Ίταλοΰ ARC 34

ΕΊσίδωρος: Τ(ίτος) Φλάβιος Είσίδωρος EL 198

Isthmicus: [ — Se]mpr[onius(?) I]sthmi[cus] COR 562

Italicus/Ίταλικός: [Cn(aeus)] Babbius Cn. f.

Aem(ilia) [I]talic[us] COR 110; [Γάιος

Ίο]ύ[λιος] Ίτ[αλικός] EL 235

Ιταλός: 'Ιταλός ARC 89

Iucundus/Ίουκοΰνδος: Aelius Iucundus ACH 2;

Λικίνιος Ίουκοΰνδος ARG 166

Iulia: Iulia COR 321

Iulianus/Ίουλιανός: Ιουλιανός ARG 139; Iulianus

ACH 277; [L(ucius) Antonius Iulianus] COR 64;

L. Antonius Iulianus adn. COR 272; *C(aius)

Caristanius [. f. Ser(gia) I]ulianus COR 141;

Μ(άρκος) Φούλβιος Ιουλιανός COR 282; 'Ιου­

λιανός COR 325; 'Ιουλιανός COR 326; 'Ιουλια­

νός EL 229; ΊουλιανΓός] EL 230; Αύ(ρήλιος)

'Ιουλιανός Πρείμου EL 82; (Ί)ουλιανός EL 349

Ίουλίττα: Τιβ(ερία) Κλαυδία Ίουλίτ(τ)η ARC

58;Ίουλίττα ARG 155

Iulius: P(ublius) Puticius M. f. Aem(ilia) Iulius

Pa[te]rnusCOR521

Ίούνωρ: *Ίούνωρ COR 363

Ίούστα: Ούολοσσηνή Ούολοσσηνοΰ Άριστοκρά-

τους θυγάτηρ ARC 172

Iustus/Ίοΰστος: L(ucius) Romanius L(ucii) f(ilius)

Ani(ensis) Iustus ACH 205;Φλ(άβιος)

Γενεθλίδ(ιος) Ίοΰστος COR 266; Λ(ούκιος) Γέλ-

λιος Ίοΰστος (Ι) COR 290; L(ucius) Gellius

Iustus f. (Π), Λ(ούκιος) Γέλλιος [Ίο]ΰστος

υ(ίός) COR 291; Ίο(ΰ)στος COR 365

Iuvencus: T(itus) Manlius T. f. Col(lina) Iuvencus

COR 394

Iuventianus/Ίουβεντιανός: C(aius) C[urtius] C. fil.

[- - -] Benig[n]us Iuventianus COR 239; [P.

Li]cinius Priscu[s Iuventianu]s=n. Λικί[νιος Π.

υ(ίός) Α]ίμ(ιλία) Πρεΐσκ[ος] Ίουβεντιανός

COR 378

Κυ[- - -]: Άππιος Κυ[- - -] ACH 32

L[- - -]: Ιούλιος Λ[- - -] ARG 147; Λ(ούκιος)

Φλ[άβιος ] Λ[- - - ] COR 268

L a ( — ) : L(ucius) Aemil(ius) L a ( — ) ACH 9

Labeo: L(ucius) Furius Labeo COR 284; *[Q. Licinius

- - - ] Modestin[us] [Sex. (?)] Attius Labeo COR

377; A(ulus) Vatronius Labeo COR 611

Laco/Λάκων: *C(aius) Iiulius C. f. Fab(ia) Laco COR

345;*Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος Εύρυκλέους υιός Λάκων

EL 236

Λαιλιανός: * Μάρκος Πόντιος Λαι[λιανός] ARG 216

Laenas: Ser. Octavius Laenas Pontianus COR 488 adn.

Λαΐτος: Λαΐτος ARC 112; Κρονίων ό καί Λαΐτος

COR 236;Μάρκος Βετληνός Λαΐτος (Ι) EL 337;

Μάρκος Βετιληνός Λαΐτος (Π) EL 338;

*Λ(ούκιος) Βετληνός Λαΐτος EL 339

Λαφάντα: Κλαυδί[α] Δαμέα θυγατέρα Λαφάντα

ARG 76

Lais: Caesennia Lais COR 122

Λάιος: Φλάβ(ιος) Λάιος EL 201

Λαμία: *Λεύκιος Αΐλιος Λα[μί]α COR 16

Λαμπρίας: Τ(ίτος) Στατίλιος Λαμπρίου (Ι) υιός

Λαμπρίας (Π) ARG 244; Τ(ίτος) Στατίλιος

Λαμπρίας (III) Τειμοκράτεος ARG 245; Τ(ίτος)

Στατείλιος Τειμοκράτους υιός [Λα]μπρίας (IV)

Μεμμιανός ARG 246; (Τ. Στατείλιος)

[Λ]αμπρίας (V) ARG 247

618

INDEX III: SURNAMES

Λατίνος: [—] Λατίνος ARG 159

Λαυρέντηος: Λαυρέ<ν>τηος Καλωγενήτω COR 367

Lectus: C(aius) Iulius Lectus COR 346

Λέων: Γ(άιος) [Άντ]ώνιος Λέων EL 40

Λεωνάς: Βήδιος Λεωνάς ARC 168

Leonidas/Λεωνίδας: Leonidas of Melite. COR 72

adn; Φλάβ(ιος) Λεωνίδας EL 202; ΓΓ(ίτος)

Φλά(βιος) Λεωνί(?)]δας EL 203

Λεωνείδης: Πόπ(λιος) Αΐλ(ιος) Λεωνείδης

Πλο[κάμ]ου ARC 2

Λεοντικός: *Γν(αΐος) Κλαύδιος Λεοντικός ARG 92

Λεπτίνης: [Ίού]λιος Λε[πτίνης(?)] EL 237

Lesbicus: C(aius) Cu[r]tius C. f. [ — ] Les[b]ic[us]

COR 240

Λεύκιος: Λ(εύκιος) [—]ος Μ α ξ [ — ] ACH 269;

Λεύκιος ARG 122 adn., Λεύκιος ARG 160; Λεύ­

κιος ARG 161; Λεύκιος (I) ARG 162; Λεύκιος

(Π) Λευκίου ARG 163; Τ(ίτος) Στατ(ίλιος) Λεύ­

κιος ARG 248; Λεύκιο[ς ]ΚΑ[- - -] COR

368; Λεύκιος [—]ος / Lucius COR 369; see

Lucius

Λιβυρνός: Λιβυρνός ARC 113

Λικινία: [Λ]ικινία EL 247

Licinianus/Λικιννιανός: [P. Aef]icius Atimetus

[Lic]inianus COR 9; [- - -Λικ]ινιανός COR 371;

Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Λικιννιανός Σωκράτους

ARG 47; [—]ος Λικινιανός ARG 47 adn.

Licinius: Licinius COR 372

Λογισμός: Λογισμός COR 553 adn.

Λόνγος: Λόνγος ARG 167; Λ(ούκιος) Τυρρώνιος

Λόνγος EL 327

Lucanius: COR 378 adn.

Λουκάς: Λουκάς ARC 114; Λουκάς Έπικτά ARC

115;Λο[υκάς] COR 380 adn.

Λουκι[—]: Βιψανία Λουκι[—] ACH 255

Λουκία: Λουκία Λουκίου ARG 169; Λούκια Τρό­

που ARG 170; Αύρηλία Λουκία (Ι) ARG 30;

(Αύρηλία) Λουκία (II) ARG 31

Lucius/Λούκιος: Λούκιος ACH 273; Luci ACH 277;

Λούκιο[ς - - -] ARC 116; Λούκιος ARG 171;

Λούκιος ARG 172; Λούκιος ARG 173; Λούκιος

ARG 272; Λούκιος ARG 273; Λούκιος Επικτή­

του ARG 174; Τ(ίτος) Στατ(ίλιος) Λούκιος

ARG 249; Lucius COR 380; Luci(us) COR 692;

Λούκιος COR 693; Λούκιος EL 252; Λ(ούκιος)

[—] EL 253; Λούκιος Καλλι[κρά]τους EL 254;

Λούκιος Διός EL 255; see Λεύκιος

Lucrius: Lucrius COR 384

Lupercus: L(ucius) Papius L. f. Fal(erna) Lupercus

COR 460; L. Tutilius Lupercus Pontianus COR

488 adn.

Lupus: [- ca. 8 -]s Lupus ACH 149; Q(uintus)

Pomponius Lupus ACH 192

Λυκαρίων: Λυκαρίων Κασσίο[υ] EL 109 adn.

Lycortas: M. Tadius Lycortas ARC 156 adn.

Λυκεύς: [. Κορ]νήλιος Λυκεύς ARG 112

Lyngeus: Μ(άρκος) Άντ[ώ]νιος Λυγκε[ύς] ARC 6

Lysander: [L]ysander Aug. lib. COR 385

Λύσων: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Λύσων Κλαυδίου

Αγία υίός EL 155

Μ[- - - ]: Μ(άρκος) Τύλληιος Μ[- - - ] COR 591

Ma[- - - ]: Numisius Ma[- ? -] ACH 176

Μακάριος: *Φλ(άβιος) Ούλπ(ιος) Μακάριος

COR 275

Macer: L(ucius) Caecilius L(ucii) f(ilius) Macer

ACH 58

Μακρεΐνος: *[Μ(άρκος)] Πομπήιο[ς νέος Θεοφά­

νης Κυρί]νς* Μακρεΐν[ος] ARC 138

Μακρεΐνος EL 256

Μαικιανός: * [ . ] Κορνή[λιος] Μαικι[ανός] COR

224; [. Cornelius Secundus M]a[e]cianus COR 233

Magna: Calpetana Magna COR 128

Μάγνος: *Γναΐος Πομπήιος Γναίου υιός Μάγνος

ARG 210

Μαΐωρ: Μαΐωρ ARG 178; *Ίούλιος Μαΐωρ ARG

148; *Ίούλιος Μαΐωρ Άντωνΐνος ARG 149;

Μ(άρκος) Πόντιος Μαΐωρ ARG 217

Malch[- - -]: Α. Caesius Malch[- - -] COR 124

Μαλχίων: COR 124 adn.

Μάλχος: COR 124 adn.

Μάλλιος: Μάλλιος EL 258

Marcellianus: C(aius) Annusidius C(aii) f(ilius)

Quir(ina) Rufus Marcellianus ACH 25

Μάρκελλος: Όστίλιος Μάρκελλος ARG 136

Marciana: Μαρκιανή ARC 118

Marcianus/Μαρκιανός: Marcianus ACH 277; Σέξτος

Πομπήιος Σέξτου υιός Μαρκιανός, Άριστο-

κράτεος εγγονός ARG 211; Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος

Μαρκιανός COR 347; Μαρκιανός

COR 695; Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Μαρκιανός

EL 83

Μαρκίων: Μαρκίων ο καί Θηριώτης COR 396

Μάρκος: Μάρκος Σωσικράτους ARC 119; Μάρκος

Τίτου ARC 120; Μάρκος [- - -] ARG 183;

Μάρκος ARG 184; Μάρκος ARG 185; Μάρκος

Έρμάίσκου ARG 186; Μ[ά]ρκος COR 402;

Μ[ά]ρκου Μ[ετ]έλλ[ου] adn. COR 402;

[Μά]ρκος EL 261; [- - -] Μάρκος EL 262;

619

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Μάρκος (I) EL 263; Μάρκος Δειδά EL 264;

Μάρκος Φαύστου EL 265 [Μ]άρκος Μαλλιού

EL 266; Μάρκος Μάρκου (II) EL 267; Μάρκος

Μάρκου (III) EL 268; Μ(άρκος) Εύμ[έν]ης EL

269; Βιβούλλιος Μάρκος EL 344

Μαρίνος: Μαρίνος COR 408; Μαρίνος COR 409

Martia: [Ma]rtia COR 415

Martialis: *C(aius) Caelius C. fil. Ouf(entina)

Martialis COR 121; L(ucius) Rutilius Martialis

COR 541

Μαυρίκιος: Μαυρίκιος COR 416

Μαξ[- - -]: Λ(εύκιος) [- - -]ος Μαξ[- - -] ACH 269

Maxima: Marcia Maxima ACH 162

Maximus/Μάξιμος: Κόιντος Φάβιος Κοϊντου

Μάξιμος ACH 105; C(aius) Iulius Maximu[s]

ARG 150; Άντίστιος Μάξιμ[ος] COR 30;

ΓΤιβ(έριος)] Κλαύδιος Μάξιμος COR 177;

[Τιβ(έριος)] Κλαύδιος Μάξιμος [Νεώτερος]

COR 178; L(ucius) Hermid[ius] Maximus COR

315; [- - -Ma]xim[us- - -] COR 417; Μά[ξ]ιμος

COR 418; Μάξιμος COR 419; Μάξιμος COR

420; Μ[ά]ξιμος EL 271; ΓΤιβ(έριος) Κ]λαύδιος

Μάξιμος EL 156; Π(όπλιος) Έγνάτιος Μάξι­

μος Βενυστεΐνος EL 180

Megiste: Axia L(ucii) l(iberta) Megiste ACH 49

Μεμμιανός: Τ(ίτος) Στατείλιος Τειμοκράτους υιός

[Λα]μπρίας (IV) Μεμμιανός ARG 246; Τ(ίτος)

Στατείλιος Λαμπρίου (V) υιός ΓΓ]ειμοκράτης

(III) [Μ]εμ[μια]νό[ς] ARG 254

Menander/Μένανδρος: Λ(ούκιος) Γέλλιος Μέναν­

δρος (Ι) COR 292; L(ucius) Gellius Menander

(Π)/[Λ. Γ]έλλιος Μ[ένανδρος] COR 293

Μενεκλής: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδι[ος] Μενεκλής ARG 93

Μενέδημος: Αύρ(ήλιος) Μενέδημος COR 103

Μηνοφάνης: Σέκστος Πομπήιος Μηνοφάνης Θεο-

ξένου ARC 139

Μεσσαλεΐνος: [—] Μεσσαλεΐν[ος] EL 278

Μεστιανός: Λ(ούκιος) Άντίστιος Μεστιανός

ARG 15

Metellus/Μέτελλος: *Q. Caecilius C. f. Metellus

ARG 66; Μ[ετ]έλλ[ου] COR 402 adn.; *Κόιντος

Καικέλιος Κοΐντου Μέτελλος EL 97

Methe: Papia L. f. Donati uxo(r) Methe COR 456

Μητρόβιος: Αύ(ρήλιος) Μητρόβιος Σωτηρίχου

EL 84

Μητρότειμος: Π(όπλιος) Αΐλ(ιος) Αντώνιος Κρι-

σπεΐνος Μητρότειμος EL 2

Milesius: [M(arcus) An]ton[iu]s Glau[c]i f. Milesius

COR 65

Miv[- - -]: Άντίσ[τιος] Μιν[- - -] COR 31

Μινικιανός: Μινικιανός COR 696

Μινουκιανός: Κλ(αύδιος) Μινουκιανός COR 179

Μνασιθέα: Λουκηνή Κλαυδία Μνασιθέα Κλαυδί­

ου) Λουκηνοΰ Σαικλάρου καί Βετληνής Κασ-

σίας Χρυσαρέτας θυγάτηρ EL 250

Modesta: Cornufic[ia] Gn(aei) f(ilia) Modesta

ACH 81

Μοδεστεΐνα: Βαλερία Μοδεστεΐνα ACH 235

Modestinus: *[Q. Licinius — ] Modestin[us] [Sex

(?)] Attius Labeo COR 377

Μόδεστος: *Μόδ[εστος] EL 280

Μοντανός: [— Μο]ντανός EL 281; Μοντ[α]νός

Άχαϊκοΰ EL 282; Πόπλιος Όφέλλιος Μοντα­

νός EL 295

Moschus: Vir(eius) Moschus ACH 256;[.] [A]rrantius

Mosch[us] COR 88; Cn(aeus) [- - -] Mosc[hus]

COR 426

Murena/Μουρήνας: *Λ(εύκιος) Λικίνιος Μουρήνας

EL 249; *L. Murena adn. EL 249

Musa: Aequana Sex(ti) f(ilia) Musa ACH 16;

Appuleia Musa ACH 35

Μούτιος: Μούτιος ACH 171

Myrine: Tadia Q(uinti) li[b(erta)] Myrine ACH 227

Μυστικός: Λ(ούκιος) Γέλλιος Μυστικό[ς Γελλίου]

Μενάνδρου COR 294

Να[- - -]: [Γ(άιος) Ίο]ύλιος Να[- - -] ACH 136

Naia[- - -]: D(ecimus) Liv[ius ?] Naia[- - -] ACH 146

Νατάλις: * [Λούκιος Μινίκιος] Νατάλις EL 279

Νεικ[- - -]: Αύρ(ήλιος) Νεικ[- - -] ARC 35

Νεικόστρατος: Κλ(αύδιος) Νεικόστρατος ARC 67;

Λ(ούκιος) Ιούλιος Νεικόστρατος COR 349

Νεμεσιανός: [Νεμ]εσιανός EL 286

Νεοκλής: Αύρ(ήλιος) Νεοκλής Βασιλείδου EL 86

Νεοπολειτανός: Ιούλιος Νεοπολειτανός EL 238

Νέος Θεοφάνης: *[Μ(άρκος)] Πομπήιο[ς νέος Θεο­

φάνης Κυρί]να Μακρεΐν[ος] ARC 138

Nestor: Aurelius Nestor COR 104

Νικάτας: Γναΐος Κορνήλιος Σωδάμου υιός Νικά-

TaçARG114

Nice/Νείκη: Aepicia Nice ACH 13; +Turpilia Nice

ACH 231; Αύρηλία Νείκη ARG 32

Nicephorus/Νεικηφόρος: C(aius) Iulius Nicephoras

COR 348; Αύ(ρήλιος) Νεικηφόρος (Νεικηφό-

ρου) EL 85

Νικήρατος: *[Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Τιβερίου Φρο-

ντείνου υίός Κυρείνα Φροντεΐνος]

Νεική[ρατ]ο[ς] ARG 91; Τίτος Κλ(αύδιος)

620

INDEX III: SURNAMES

Νικήρατος EL 157

Νικόπολις: [Γ]άι[ο]ς.Α[Χλι]ος Ν[ικόπο]λις ARG 10

Νικοτέλης: [Τιβέριο]ς Κλαύδιος Εύνόμου υιός

Νικοτέλης ARG 94

Niger/Νίγερ: Q(uintus) Caecilius Niger COR 119;

Νίγερ (I) EL 287; Νίγερ (Π) Νίγερος EL 288

Nigrinus: [M(arcus)] An[t]onius [M. f. — ] Nigrinus

COR 66

No[- - -]: Βαλέριος No[- - - ] COR 602

Nobilior: Q(uintus) Fulvius Q. f. [Q. (?)] n.

Ouf(entina) Nob[ili]or COR 283; *Marcus

Fulvius Nobilior COR 283 adn.

Nudus: *P(ublius) Rutilius P(ublii) f(ilius) Nudus

ACH 207

Num[- - -]: Num[- - -] COR 434

Nympha: +Turpilia Nympha ACH 232

'0[- - - ]: Μ(άρκος) Αντώνιος Ό[- - - ] COR 67

'Ολυμπία: Κλαυδία Όλυ[μπ]ία ARG 77

Olympianus: *Τ(ίτος) Φλάβ(ιος) Όλυμπιαννός

COR 270; Όλυμπιανός COR 698

Όλυμπιόδωρος: *Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Όλυμπιό-

δωρος ARG 49

Όλυμπος: Αύ(ρήλιος) Όλυμπος Διονείκου Κλυ-

τιάδης EL 87; Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Όλυμπος

Ίαμίδης EL 158

Olumpus: [- - -] Fla(vius) 0[l]umpu[s] COR 269;

Όνήσιμος: Μ(άρκος) Αντώνιος Όνήσιμος

ARC 7

Ομ[- - - ] : [ - - - Σε]ρβίλιος Ομ[- - - ]ς COR 567

Onesiphoras/Όνησίφορος: L(ucius) Curtius

Onesiphorus ACH 86; Όφίλλιος Όνησίφορος

ARC 128; M(arcus) Aenius Onesiphorus COR

23; [M(arcus)] Aenius M. f. Aem(ilia)

Onesiph[or]us COR 24; Αύ(ρήλιος) Όνησίφο­

ρος Κλεομάχου EL 88

Optata: Publicia Optata ACH 202

Optatus/'Οπτάτος: Sal(vius) Vettius Sal(vii)

l(ibertus) Optatus ACH 244; Ti(berius) Claudius

Optatus COR 180; Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύ(διος)

Όπτάτο[ς] EL 159

'Ορειβάτης: Ίούλ(ιος) 'Ορειβάτης ARC 108

Orestes: M(arcus) Antonius Orestes COR 68

Oriculo: [P(ublius) Do]mitius P(ublii) f(ilius)

[T]ro(mentina) Oriculo ACH 93

Ούαληριανός: see Valerianus

Π[- - - ]: Γ(άιος) Άβίδιος Π[- - - ] COR 3

Pa[- - - ] : [ - - - ]li f. [Ae]m. Pa[ ] Mamae COR 447

Paccianus/Πακκιανός: *Ούετούριος Πακκιανός

ARG 264; [- - -] Πακκιανός COR 448

Paetus/Παΐτος: *T(itus) Prif[ernius Sex(ti) f(ilius)

Q]uir(ina) Paetus [Rosianus Gemi]nus Laecan[ius

Bassus ?] ACH 198; *Αΰ(λος) Πομπώνιος

Γ(αΐου) υιός Αύγουρεΐνος Τ(ίτος) Πριφέρνιος

Παΐτος ARG 213; *[Α. P]omp[onius] C. f.

Quir(ina) Augur[inus T. Prifer]nius Paetus

COR 487

Pamphilus: C(aius) Antonius C(aii) l(ibertus)

Pamphilus ACH 30; Q(uintus) Pomponius

Q(uinti) f(ilius) Thallio f(ilius) qui et Pamphilus

ACH 194; [C(aius) Heiu]s [Pa]mphilus COR 309

Panathenais: Panathenais adn. EL 113

Παντιμία: Ιουλία Παντιμία Λάκωνος θυγάτηρ

ARC 92

Papulus: Πάπυλος ARC 132

Παρ[- - -]: Αύρ(ήλιος) Παρ[- - -] ARC 36

Παρδαλάς: Όφίλλιος Παρδαλάς ARC 129

Παρνάσιος: Μέμμιος Πόντιος Πτολεμέος ό κέ

Παρνάσιος COR 422

Πασκασία: Πασκασία COR 462

Πασιχάρεια: (Μεμμία) Πασιχάρεια ARG 189

Πάστωρ: *[Αύλος Ιούνιος] Πάστωρ ARG 157

Paternus: [—]ienus Pater[nus] ACH 263; P(ublius)

Puticius M. f. Aem(ilia) Iulius Pa[te]rnus COR 521

Patrobius: L(ucius) Coranus Patrobius COR 200

Paula/Παύλα: Παύλα COR 463;

Paulina: Παυλΐν[α] COR 464

Paulus/Παΰλος: Παΰλος ARG 202; Τ[ι]β(έριος)

Κλαύδιος Παΰλος ARG 95; Παΰ[λος] (?) COR

465; *[---] Παΰλος [- - -] COR 466;

Π<α>ΰ[λος] COR 467; Παΰλ(ος) COR 468;

Παΰλος COR 469; Παΰλος COR 470; Luci[u]s

Sul. Paulus COR 578

Pausanias: L(ucius) A[emi]lius L. f. [Paus]ania[s]

COR 21

Πέλωψ: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Πέλωψ Τιβ(ερίου)

Κλαυδίου Άριστέα καί Άντωνίας Κλεοδίκης

υίός EL 160

Peregrinus: L(ucius) Arrius Peregrinus COR 86

Πετρούνια: Πετρούνια COR 472

Φ[.]λ[..]νο[ς]: Λ(ούκιος) Έρέννιος Φ[.]λ[..]νο[ς]

COR 255 and 312a

Φα[ - - - ]: Τιβ(έριος) Κλ(αύδιος) Φα[ - - - ] COR 172

Φαιδρίας: Τ[ι]β(έριος) Κλαύδιος Φαιδρίας ARG 96

Φαιδρός: Δομίτιος Φαιδρός ACH 94; Α(ΰλος) Μαί­

κιος Φαιδρός ARC 117

[Φα]νόκλεια: Στατειλία [Φα]νόκλεια(?) ARG 241

621

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Φάων: Λ(ούκιος) Σερ[β]ί[λ]ιος Μαξίμου υίός

Φάων COR 568

Phi[- - - ] : [ - - - Vi]bullius Phi[- - - ] COR 641

Philadelphus/Φιλάδελφος: C(aius) Pomponius

Philadelphus ACH 193; [- - -]ουιος

Φιλάδελφο[ς] COR 473

Φιλάργυρος: Τ(ίτος) Φλ(άβιος) Φιλάργυρος ARC 80

Φιλάριστος: Κλ(αύδιος) Φιλάριστος ARC 68

Phileros/Φιλέρως: Σερβίλιος Φιλέρως ACH 216;

*Phileros Aug. lib(ertus) COR 474

Philete: Betutia T(iti) L(iberta) Philete ACH 53

Philinus: Cn(aeus) Babbius Philinus COR 111

Philippus/Φίλιππος: Q(uintus) Flavius Philippus

COR 271; *Γ(άιος) Ίούλιο[ς] Φίλιππος EL

239; *[Κ]όιντος Μα<ά>ρκιος Λευκίου Φίλιπ­

πος EL 259

Φιλίσκος: [Κλ]ώδιος Φιλίσκος ARG 108; Γν(αΐος)

Κορνήλιος Φιλίσκος ARG 115

Philista: Licinia Philist[a] COR 370

Philo/Φίλων: I(ulius) Philo ACH 137; Γάιος Κλώ­

διος Φίλων COR 194

Φιλόδαμος: Π(όπλιος) Μέμμιος Φιλόδαμος,

Γ(αΐου) Μεμμίου Εύδάμου υίός, Γ(αΐου) Ιουλί­

ου Σωστράτου εγγονός EL 276

Φιλομάθια: Κλαυδία Φιλομάθια ARG 78

Philomusus/Φιλόμουσος: (C. Iulius C. 1.) Philomusus

Epiroticus ACH 138;Φλά(βιος) Φιλό[μουσ]ος

EL 205; Φλά(βιος) Φιλόμουσο[ς] EL 206

Φιλόπαππος: *Ίούλιος Επιφανής Φιλόπαππος

ARC 103

Φιλόστρατος: Φλ(άβιος) Φιλόστρατος EL 207

Φιλώτας: Μ(άρκος) Τουρπίλιος Φιλώτας ARC 162

Philotimus: M(arcus) Fulvius M(arci) l(ibertus)

Philotimus ACH 120

Φιλόξενα: Αιμιλία Φιλόξενα EL 10

Φιλόξενος: Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος Φιλόξενος ARG 97

Φιλουμενός: Αύρ(ήλιος) Φιλουμενό[ς] ARC 37;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Φιλο[υμ]ενός ARG 50

Φοι[- - - ]: Π(όπλιος) Σέξτιος Φοι[- - - ] COR 570

Φοίβος: Λ(ούκιος) Καικίλιος Φοίβος [ό] καί "Εφη­

βος EL 99

Φωσφόριος: *Φωσφόριος ARG 204

Φύλαξ: Φλάβιος Φύλαξ Αλεξάνδρου EL 208

Pisanus/n^)ioavoç: Κάλλιππος Πισανός EL 299

and EL 33 adn.; Μάρκος Αντώνιος Πεισανός

EL 41; Μ. Antonius Pisanus EL 33 adn.

Piso: Piso COR 302 adn.; *[L(ucius)] Marius Piso

COR 412; L(ucius) Marius Piso Resianus COR

413; L(ucius) Rutilius Piso COR 542

Pius/ Πεΐος: *Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος Φαβία Εύρυκλής

Ήρκλανός Λ(ούκιος) Ούιβούλλιος Πεΐος ARC

105; Πεΐος ARC 133; [- - - Ba]bbius [. f.

Qui]r(ina) Piu[s] (?) COR 112; Cn(aeus) [- - -]

Pius COR 476; L(ucius) Vibullius Pius COR 642

Plancus: L(ucius) Rutilius Plancus COR 543

Πλώτιος: Πλώτιος COR 478

Πλήσμων: Αύρ(ήλιος) Πλήσμων ARG 51

Πλειν[- - -]: Μάρκος [- - -] Πλειν[ιανός] COR 477

Πο[- - -]: Πο[- - -] COR 480

Polla/Πώλλα/Πώλλη: Άππία Άννία Ά[τ]ειλία

'Ρήγιλλα Έλπινείκη Άγριππεΐνα Άτρία Πόλλα,

Ήρώδου καί ['Ρη]γίλλης θυγάτ[ηρ] EL 16;

Άντωνία Πώλλα EL 23; Γιγανία Πώλλα EL

219; Πώλλα ARG 200; Πώλλα ARG 201; Ούε­

σπικία Πώλλη ARG 262; Clodia Polla COR 188;

Iunia P. f. Polla COR 358; Tallia Polla COR

580;Ούεσπικία Πώλλη ARG 262

Pollio/Πωλλίων: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Πωλλίων

ARG 98;C(aius) Heius Pollio (I) COR 310;

C(aius) Heius Pollio (II) COR 311; [Marcius]

Pollio COR 399; *Γάιος Ούατέρνιος Πωλλίων

EL 330

Pollis: Vibullia Pollis COR 633

Polyaena: [- - -] M. f. [Poly]aena COR 481

Polyaenus/Πολύαινος: C(aius) Iulius Polyaenus

COR 350 and COR 351 adn.; [Γ(άιος) Ί]ούλιος

Πολύαινος υ('ιός) COR 351 and COR 350 adn.;

[- - -] Polyaenus COR 350 adn.; Tib(erius)

Polyaenus COR 482

Πολύβιος: Τ(ίτος) Φλ(άουιος) Πολύβιος (Ι) EL 209;

Τίτος Φλάβιος Πολύβιος (Π) EL 210

Πολύχαρμος: *Πολύχαρμος EL 300

Πολύκλειτος: Μ(άρκος) Αντώνιος Πολύκλειτος EL

42; Μ(άρκος) Άν[τώνιος Πο]λύκλειτος EL 43

Πολυκράτης: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Πολυκράτης

ARG 99; Κλαύ(διος) Πολυκράτης Ίαμίδης

EL 161

Πολύνεικος: Κλαύδιος Πολύνεικος 161a

Πο[λύξ]ενος: [Τιβ(έριος)] Κλαύδιος Πο[λύξ]ενος

ARC 69

Pompeianus: T(itus) Flavius Pompeianus COR 272

Pontianus/nov]uav[oç]: * [ — Πον]τιαν[ός] COR

488; Ser. Octavius Laenas Pontianus COR 488

adn.; L. Tutilius Lupercus Pontianus COR 488 adn.

Ποπλάς: Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος Ποπλάς ARG 151

Ποσ(ε)ιδώνιος: Ποσειδώνειο[ς] COR 491;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Ποσιδώνιο[ς] ARC 38

Postuma: Ba[- ca. 4-] Cn(aei) f(ilia) Postuma ACH 51

622

INDEX III: SURNAMES

Ποθοΰσα: Ιουλία Ποθοΰσα ARC 93

Potitus: P(ublius) Folius Potitus ACH 109

Π ρ [ — ] δ α ς : Τ(ίτος) Φλάουιος Π ρ [ — ] δ α υιός

n [ - - - ] E L 2 1 1

Pri[- - -]: M(arcus) Α[- - -] Pri[- - -] ACH 1;

M(arcus) Appuleius Pri[mus] ACH 36

Prima/Πρεΐμα: (Didia) Prima ACH 87; Πρεΐμα ARC

146 adn.; Πρεΐμα ARG 219

Numisia L.l. Prima COR 437

Πρείμερος: Πρείμερο[ς(?)] ARG 220

Primigenius: P(ublius) Aemilius Primionis l(ibertus)

Primigenius ACH 10; Ti(berius) Claudius

Primigenius COR 181

Primio/Πρειμίων-Πριμίον: (Publius Aemilius)

Primio ACH 199; Πριμίον ARG 275; Πρειμίων

Άρμ[οδίου] EL 306; [— Πρ]ειμίων EL 307

Primus/Πρ(ε)ΐμoς: M(arcus) Appuleius Pri[mus]

ACH 36; M(arcus) Geminius M(arci) [f(ilius)]

Primus ACH 123; Πρεΐμος ACH 275; Primus

ACH 277; Πρεΐμρ[ς - - -] ARC 140; Πρεΐμος

ARC 141; Πρεΐμος Δάφνου ARC 142; [- - -]

Πρεΐμος Συμφόρου (see [Αυρ(ήλιος) Πρεΐμος

Συμφόρου ARC 39); Πρίμος (I) ARC 143;

Πρίμος (Π) Πρίμου ARC 144; Primus COR 69

adn.; Q(uintus) Cispuleius Q. 1. Primus COR 153;

[- - - ] P. f. Aem. Primus COR 492; L(ucius)

Rutilius Primus 1. COR 544; C(aius) Servilius C. f.

Primus COR 569; Πρεΐμος COR 700; Πρίμος

COR 701; Πρ(ε)ΐμος Εύτύχου EL 308; Πρΐμο[ς]

EL 309; *Πόπλιο[ς] Άλφ[ιος] Πρίμος EL 12;

Πρΐμο[ς] EL 350

Prisca: Sau[feia] P[risca] COR 549; Όκκία Πρίσκα

EL 290

Priscus/Πρεΐσκος: C(aius) Aurelius C(aii) f(ilius) [—]

Priscus ACH 47; +Priscus Silivius ACH 200;

[L(ucius) A]nto[nius L. f.] Me[n(inia)] Pr[iscus]

COR 69; M(arcus) Iustitiu[s] Priscus COR 364;

[P. Li]cinius Priscu[s Iuventian]us/n. Λικί[νιος

Π. υ('ιός) Α]ίμ(ιλία) Πρεΐσκ[ος] Ίουβεντιανός

COR 378; Marcius Pr[iscus] COR 400; C(aius)

Mussius Priscus COR 430

Probus: Alliatius Probus ACH 22; Probus COR

69adn.

Procula/Πρόκλα: [Pr]ocula Paconiae [Hel]pidis e[t]

Numisi [Sec]undi alumna ACH 201; Πρόκλα

ARC 145; Cornelia M. f. [Procula] (?) COR

203; Ver[g]ilia C. f. Procula COR 614; Βαιβία

Πρόκλα EL 95

Προκλιανός: *Προκλιανός ARG 221; Προκλιανός

ARG 222; [Κ]λαύδιος Προκλια[νός] ARG 100

Proculus/Πρόκλος: Proculus COR 69 adn.; [—

Pro]clus COR 494; *[L. Pr]o[clus C]alpu[rnius]

COR 54 adn.; A(ulus) Arri[us . f.] Aem(ilia)

Proc[ulus] COR 87; M(arcus) Bellius Proculus

COR 115; Sex. Olius Sex. f. Aem(ilia) Procu[lus]

COR 445; T(itus) Vergilius C. f. Aem(ilia)

Proculus COR 619; Γ(άιος) Ούιβούλλιος Λ. υίός

Πρόκλος COR 643; Μ(άρκος) Αντώνιος Πρό­

κλος EL 44; Καικίλιος Πρόκλος EL 98

Πρόμα[χ]ος: Μ(άρκος) Άντ[ώνιος] Πρόμα[χ]ος

COR 70

Πρόπας: Λούκιος Πετίκιος Πρόπας EL 298;

Πρώτος: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Πρώτος ARC 70

Πτολεμέος: *Μέμμιος Πόντιος Πτολεμέος ό κέ

Παρνάσιος COR 422

Ποπ[λιλιαν]ός: Λ(ούκιος) Βετ[ούριο]ς

Ποπ[λιλιαν]όςΟΑ621

Publius /Πό(υ)πλ(ιος): Π(όπλιος) Σειμάς ARC 146;

Π(οπλία) Σειμά ARC 146 adn.

Πόπλιος ARG 226; [Ρ0Λ1ΰΐ8)]/[Π]όπλιος ARG

227; [Πο]ύπλιος ARG 276; Πό(πλιος) Άπολ-

λωνίδ<ης> (?) ARG 228; Πόπλιρς Έπαφροδί-

του ARG 229; P(ublius) (- - -) COR 511;

P(ublius) (- - -) COR 512; P(ublius) (- - -) COR

513; Πού[βλιος] COR 702; Πόπλ(ιος) Άσκλη­

πιάδης EL 304

Pudens: [- - -]ius Puden[s] COR 514

Pulcher/Ποΰλχρος/Ποΰλχερ: Τιβέριος (Κορνήλιος

Ποΰλχρος) ARG 118; Γναΐος Κορνήλιος Γναί­

ου υιός Ποΰλχρος ARG 116; *Γν(αΐος) Κορνή­

λιος Τιβερίου Φαβία Ποΰλχρος ARG 117;

*[M(arcus) App]alenus [Μ. f.] M. n. Aem(ilia)

[P]ulcher COR 81; [. Cor]nelius [Pulcher] COR

226; Τιβ(έριος) Κορνήλιος Ποΰλχρος COR 227;

Γν. Κορνήλιος Γν. υίός Ποΰλχρος COR 226

adn.; *Γν(αΐος) Κορνήλιος Τιβ. Κορνηλίου

Πούλχρου Φαβία Ποΰλχρος COR 228; [Γν.

Κορνηλίου] Πούλχρου [12]; COR 511 adn.;

Γν(αΐος) Κορνήλιος Ποΰλχερ νεώτ(ερος)

COR 229

Pyladis/Πυλάδης: [Λ]ούκιος Μάριος Πυλάδης ARG

188; [- - - ]arius Pyladis COR 524

Πυ[θίων]: [Αύρή]λιος Πυ[θίων Ίαμίδης] EL 89

Πυ[θόδωρ]ος: Μάρ(κος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Πυ[θόδωρ]ος

ARG 52

Quadratus/Κουαδράτος/Κοδράτος: Κοδράτος COR

525; *Q(uintus) Vilnius. f.] Titia[nusS] Quadra[tus]

COR 645; *Γ(άιος) Άσίνιος Κουαδράτος EL 56

623

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Κυαίσε[ιτ]ος: Κυαίσε[ιτ]ος(?) EL 310; Κυαίσενος

EL 310 adii.

Quartio: T(itus) Apponius Quartio ACH 33

Κυϊήτος: Μ(αρκος) Ά[ν]τώνιος Κυϊήτος COR 71

Quinta: Caetronia Quinta ACH 59; Grania Quinta

COR 300

Κυντιλλιανός: Κυντιλλιανος Σειλέου EL 311

Κόιντος: Κόιντος ARG 230; Κόιντος EL 312;

Κ(όιντος) [- - -] EL 313; Κόι[ντος] EL 314

Τηκτείνη: Ιουλία Τηκτείνη COR 324

Regilla/Τήγιλλα: Τήγιλλα COR 528;Άππία Άννία

Ά[τ]ειλία Τήγιλλα Έλπινείκη Άγριππεΐνα Άτρία Πόλλα, Ήρώδου και [Τη]γίλλης

θυγάτ[ηρ] EL 16; [Άππία Άν]νί[α Τήγιλλα

Άππίου] ύ[π]άτο[υ πο]ντ[ίφικος θ]υγάτηρ,

[Τιβερί]ου [Κλαυδί]ου [Ήρώδου γυ]νή EL 17;

[Τ]ήγιλ<λ>α EL 348 adn.

Regillus/Τήγιλλος: *Μ(αρκος) Άτείλιος Άττι[κος]

Βραδούας Τήγιλλος, Ήρώδου και Τηγίλλης

υιός EL 57; *Λ(ούκιος) Κλαύδιος Βιβούλλιος

Τήγιλλος Ηρώδης, Ήρώδου και Τηγίλλης

υίός EL 167

Regulus/Τήγλος: [—]όου υιός Τήγλος ARG 233,

*Γ(άιος) Μέμμιο[ς Τήγλος] Π(οπλίου)

Μεμμί[ου Τήγλου] ARG 191; *Πόπλιος Μέμ-

μιος Ποπλίου υιός Τήγλος ARG 192; [L(ucius) .

Castriciu]s [L. f.] Reg[ulus] (I) COR 146;

[L(ucius) Castri]cius Regulus (II) COR 147;

Cn(aeus) Publicius Regulus COR 506; Cn.

Publil[ius] Re[gulus] COR 508 adn.; *Πόπλιο[ς

Μέ]μμιος [Τή]γλος EL 277

Resianus: L(ucius) Marius Piso Resianus COR 413

Τητορικός: Κλ(αύδιος) Τητορικός ARG 101

Rex/Ρήξ: *Q(uintus) Maarcius Q. [f. RexJ/Κόιντος

Μαάρκιο[ς Κοΐ]ντου υιός Ρήξ ARG 182

Τωμανός: Τωμανός COR 529

Romulus: Cn(aeus) [- - -] Rom[ulus] COR 530; [- - -]ius

Romu[lus]COR531

Roscius: Roscfius] COR 532

Rosianus: *T(itus) Prif[ernius Sex(ti) f(ilius)

Q]uir(ina) Paetus [Rosianus Gemi]nus Laecan[ius

Bassus ?] ACH 198

Rufa: Attili[a R]ufa COR 96

Τουφ(ε)ινος: [ — Τ]ουφεϊνος ARC 147; Τουφί-

νος COR 533; [Μ(αρκος) Άν]τώνιος Του-

φεΐνος EL 45

Rufus/Τοϋφος: [- - -] f(ilius) Rufu[s] ACH 206;

[C(aius) Annusidius C. (?) f(ilius)] Q[uir(ina)

Rufus] ACH 24; C(aius) Annusidius C(aii) f(ilius)

Quir(ina) Rufus Marcellianus ACH 25; [C(aius)

Annusidi]us C(aii) f(ilius) Quir(ina) Rufus

Vireianus ACH 26; Τιβ(έριος) [Κλαύδιος

Τ]οΰφος ACH 72; T(itus) Pinarius T(iti) f(ilius)

Quir(ina) Rufus ACH 186; Τοΰφος ARC 148;

*Τοΰφος ARC 149; Τοϋφος ARG 234; Τοϋφος

ARG 235; [- - - Τ]οϋφος [- - -]τίνου υιός ARG

236; Μ(αρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Τοϋφος Τούφου

ARG 53; [Ν]αίβιος Τοϋφος ARG 196; M(arcus)

Ca[ninius Rufus] (I) COR 136; M(arcus)

[Caninius] Rufus (II) COR 137; P(ublius) Puticius

P. f. Aem(ilia) R[ufus] COR 522; [- - -Τ]οϋφος

COR 534; Τοϋ[φος] COR 703; Rufus EL 56

adn.; Rufus, sophist EL 162 adn.; Τοϋφος (I) EL

315; [Τ]οϋφος Κυαισε[ίτ]ου (?) EL 316;

[Το]ϋφος (Π) Τούφου EL 317; Γ(άιος) Κάνιος

Τοϋφος EL 107; Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος Τοϋφος

EL 162; *Μαρκος Μαικίλιος Τοϋφος EL 257

Ruh[- - -]: L(ucius) Marcius Ruh[- - -] ACH 165

Rui-[- - -]: L(ucius) Aemilius Rui[- - -] COR 22

Rusticus: Cn(aeus) Public[ius] M. f. M. n. M . pr[on.]

Aem(ilia) Rusti[cus] COR 507

Τυ[- - -]: Τιβ(έριος) [- - -]υίός Ρυ[- - -] ARG 152

S[- - -]/Σ[- - -]: C(aius) Canius S[- - -] ACH 66;

Ίούλ(ιος) Σ[- - -] ARC 109; Αύρ(ήλιος)

Σ[- ca. 3 -]τασ[- - -] ARC 40; Ούαλερία Σ[- - -]

ARC 166; Σα[- - -]: [Α]ιλιος Σα[- - -] COR 17

Sabinus/ΣαβεΙνος: [C(aius) P]opp[aeus Sabinus]

ACH 196; Λ(ούκιος) Κορνήλιος ΣαβεΧνος COR

230; [Sabi]nus COR 704; *"Αππιος Σαβεϊνος EL

51; Ap. Sabinus Probi f. EL 51 adn.; Μ(αρκος)

Ώρά[ρ]ιος Σαβ(ε)Ινος EL 60; Τ(ίτος) Φλάβιος

ΣαβεΙνος EL 212; 'Ιούλιος Κόιντος ΣαβεΧνος

EL 240

Σαίκλαρος: Κλαύδιος Λουκηνός Σαίκλαρος EL 251

Σαλβία: Σαλβία COR 174, COR 264 adn.; Σαλβία

COR 545

Σάλβιος: Σάλβιος Πανκράτους ό και Πομπήιος

ACH 209

Σάμιππος: Μ(αρκος) 'Αντώνιος Σάμιππος EL 46

Σα[τορ]νε[ϊν]ος: [Μ(αρκος) Α]ύρ(ήλιος)

Σα[τορ]νε[ίν]ος Λικιννιανοϋ ARG 54

Saturnila/Σατορνίλα: [Domit]ia Saturni[la] COR

243; Δομετία Φιλίπ<π>α<ς> και Λουκίου

Δομετίου Λουκίου υίο<ϋ> Φαλέρνα(ι) Σατορνί-

λα Άπολλωνίς COR 244

Σατορνίλος: [—Σ]ατορνίλος COR 546;

624

INDEX III: SURNAMES

Saturnina: [—]ia Saturni [na] COR 243 adn.

Saturninus: [ — Sat]urnin[us] (?) COR 547

Saturnus: [- - - ] Saturn[us] COR 548

Satyrus: Ti(berius) Claudius Satyrus ACH 73

Σαυνίδας: Μ(αρκος) Βιψ(άνιος) Σαυνίδας EL 346

Σκαιόλας: *[Κό]ιντος [Μούκιος Ποπλίου υιός]

Σκαιόλας EL 283

Σκεπτιανή: [Πο]υβλία Σκεπτιανή ARG 223

Σκέπτος: Γ(άιος) Πομ[ ]ος Σκέπτος COR 483

Σκρειβωνιανός: Φλ(άβιος) Σκρειβωνιανός EL 213

Secu[- - -]: Secu[- - -] ACH 210

Secunda/Σεκούνδα: Aemilia Secunda ACH 5; Coelia

M(arci) [f(ilia)] Secunda ACH 76; Marcia

Secunda ACH 163; [- - -]ia Secunda ACH 262;

Ποπλιλία Σεκούνδα Γναίου θυγάτηρ ARG 224;

[Co]rn[elia Secunda] COR 204; [- - -]είνια

Σεκο[ύνδα] COR 552

Σεκουνδίλλα: [Κασ]σία Σε[κο]υνδίλλα ACH 67;

Σεκουνδίλλα COR 553

Σεκουνδ(ε)Ινος: Σεκουν[δεινος] COR 554; Σεκουν-

δΐνος COR 555

Secundus/Σεκοϋνδος: [.] Aeni(us) Secundus T(iti)

f(ilius) ACH 12; Numisius [Sec]undus ACH 177;

T(itus) Varius Secundus ACH 237; Secundus

ACH 277; Σεκοϋνδος ARC 150; Σεκοϋνδος

Σωτηρίχου ARC 151; Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδι[ος]

Σεκοϋνδος ARC 71; [Ά]ρήδ(ιος) Σεκοϋνδο[ς]

ARC 9; Σεκοϋνδος ARG 237; Σεκοΰνδ[ος] ARG

277; Στατείλιος Σεκοϋνδος ARG 250; Γ(άιος)

Κλώδιος Σεκοΰνδος COR 195; Q(uintus)

Co[r]n[elius . f. A]em(ilia) Secundus (I) COR

231; Q(uintus) Corn[elius] Secu[nd]us (II) COR

232; [. Cornelius Secundus M]a[e]cianus COR

233; Sex. 0[lius L. f.] A[e]m(ilia) Secu[ndus]

COR 446; P(ublius) Puticius Secu[ndus] COR

523; Σεκο[ΰνδος] COR 556; [- - - Σεκο]ϋνδος

COR 557; Σεκοϋνδος COR 558; Σεκοϋνδος

COR 559; [Σ]εκοΰνδο[ς] Σθενο[ ]ος

Δ[ε]ίνιππος COR 560 and adn. [— ]ούνδ[ου]

Σθεν[ ]νίππου; Βαλέρις Μα. Σεκοϋνδος

COR 606; Σεκοϋνδος COR 705; [Μ(αρκος)

Ά]ντ(ώνιος) Σεκοϋνδος EL 47; Γ(άιος) Κλώ­

διος Σεκο[ϋνδος] EL 170

Sedata: [A]nto[nia] Sedata COR 34; Σηδατος:

[- - -]ος Σηδατος EL 319

Seia:[S]eiaACH211

Σειλέας: Γ(άιος) Φουφείκιος Σειλέας EL 215;

Μ(αρκος) Ούιψάνιος Σειλέας EL 347

Seimas: Π(όπλιος) Σειμας ARC 146

Semne: [Cornelia Semne COR 205; [— i]a Semne

COR 561

Σεμνός: Αύρ(ήλιος) Σεμνός ARC 41

Ser[- - -]: C(aius) Ser[- - -] Ruf[- - -] COR 563

Σέργιος: Σέργιος COR 564

Σέσσωρ: Μ(αρκος) Αυρήλιος Σέσσωρ ACH 48

Severus/Σεβήρος/Σεουήρος: Σεβήρος ACH 217;

Σεβήρος ARG 278; Τιβ(έριος) Κλ(αύδιος)

Σευήρος ARG 102; [ — Πομ]πώνιος Σεουήρος

ARG 215; *C(aius) Iulius Iuli Quadrati [f.

F]ab(ia) Severus COR 352; [Σεβ]ήρος COR 706

Σίανθος or Σιάνθης: Τιβέριος 'Ιούλιος Σίανθος or

Σιάνθης ARG 153

Σιλ[άσ]ιμος: Μάρκος 'Αντώνιος Σιλ[άσ]ιμος

ARG 20

Σμύρνα: Μαινία Τίτου Σμύρνα ARG 176

Σο[- - -]: Κανείνιος Σο[- - -] COR 138

Σωκράτης: Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Σωκράτης Λικιν-

νιανοϋ ARG 55

Σωγένης: Πόντιος Σωγένης COR 489

Σων[- - -]: Στατείλιος Σων[- - -] ARG 251

Σωρανός: [—]τιος Σωρανός ACH 268

Σωσι[κ]ράτης: Αύρ(ήλιος) Σωσι[κ]ράτης Εύτύχο[υ]

ARC 42

Σωσιπάτρα: Άντων[ί]α Σωσιπάτρα COR 35; Τυρα-

νία Σωσιπάτρα COR 592

Sospis/Σώσπις: [Π(όπλιος)] Αΐλιος Σώσπις COR

18; [. A]nt[onius - - -] S[os]p[is] COR 72

Sosthenes: [—i]us Sosthe[nes] COR 572

Σώστρατος: Αυρήλιος Σώστρατος ARG 56;

Μ(άρκος) Αυρήλιος Σώστρατος ARG 57;

Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος Σώστρατος EL 241

Σωτάδης: Αύρ(ήλιος) Σωτάδης (Σωτάδου) ARC 43

Σωτήρας: Βάριος Σωτήρας ARC 167; Μ(άρκος)

Αύρ(ήλιος) Σωτήρας (Ι) ARG 58; Μ(άρκος)

Αύρ(ήλιος) Σωτήρας (Π) ARG 59

Σωτήριχος: [Αύρ(ήλιος) Σωτή]ριχος (Σωτηρίχου)

ARC 45; Αυρ(ήλιος) Σωτήριχος Χρυσίππ[ου]

ARC 44; Τάδιος Σωτήριχος ARC 154;

Κ(όιντος) Καικίλιος Κ(οΐντου) υίός Σωτήριχος

ARG 67

Σότηρος: Μάρκος Αυρήλιος Σότηρος [Σοτή]ρου

EL 92

Spartiaticus/Σπαρτιατικός: Γάιος 'Ιούλιος Λάκωνος

υίός Σπαρτιατικός ARG 154; *Γάιος 'Ιούλιος

Σπαρτιατικός/ C. Iulius Laconis f. Euryclis n.

Fab(ia) Spartiati[cus] COR 353

Σπεδιανός: Μ(άρκος) Τάδιος Σπεδιανός Μ(άρκου)

Ταδίου Τειμοκράτους ύός ARC 155

625

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Speratus/Σπηράτος: [Τιβ(έριος) Κλα]ύδιος

Σπηράτος COR 182; Cn(aeus) [Corneliu]s

Speratus COR 234

Spintharus: T(itus) Lollius Spintharus ACH 148

Σπωσιανός: Σπωσιανός ACH 220, Σπωσιανός

ACH 221; Σπωσιανός ACH 276

Σπωσιανός ARG 279; Σπωσιανός COR 707

Σκουΐλλας: *Μ(άρκος) Γάβιος [Σκουΐλ]λας Γαλλι-

κανός COR 289

St[- - -]: [- - - ]ius St[- - -] COR 573

Στάχυς: Λ(ούκιος) Βετιληνός Στάχυς EL 340

Στακτ[η—]: [. Άντ]ώνιος Στακτ[η—] COR 73

Statianus: [P(ublius) Aefi]cius P. f. [Ae]m(ilia)

Firmus Sta[tia]nus COR 11

Stephanus/Στέφανος: Ti(berius) Claudius Stephanus

COR 183; Σόσσι(ος) Στέφανος Κλυτιάδης

[- - -]ου EL 324

Stlaccianus: L(ucius) Marius Florus Stlaccianus

COR 411

Strabo: [P. Caninius P. li]b(ertus) Strab<o> COR 139

Στρατήγιος: [ — ] ο ς Στρατήγιος ό Σωστράτου

ARG 269

Στρατόνεικος: Αύρ(ήλιος) Στρατόνεικος EL 91

Στρόβ(ε)ιλος: Γάιος 'Ιούλιος Στρόβ(ε)ιλος ARC 110

Succ[- --] :[-- -Qui]r(ina) Succ[- - -] ACH 224

Συμ[- - -]: Αύρ(ήλιος) Συμ[- - -] ARC 46

Σύμφορος: Πρειμος Συμφόρου ARC 39; Κλαύδιος

Σύμφορος ARC 72; [Αύρ(ήλιος) Σ]ύμφορος

Εύτύχου ARC 47; Αύρ(ήλιος) Σύμ[φ]ορος [-ca.

2-]\i[-ca. 3-] ARC 48

Syneros: C(aius) Varronius Syn[e]ros ACH 239

Synpherousa/Συνφέρουσα: Oppia L(ucii) lib(erta)

Synpherousa ACH 181; Βολούμνια Συνφέρου-

σα ACH 258

Syriacus: Scribonius Syrfiacus] COR 551

Syrus: C. Iulius [S]yr[us] COR 354

T[- - - ]: [Μ]άρκιος Tl· - - ] COR 401

Tadian[- - -]: Tadian[- - -] ACH 228

Tanginus: C. Iulius Tanginus ACH 139

Τατ[ιανός]: Τατ[ιανός] (?) COR 581

Ταυρε[ινο]ς: Μ(αρκος) Βαλ[έριος] Μ. υ[ίός]

Ταυρε[ΐνο]ς COR 603

Tauriscus/Ταυΐρίσκος: T(itus) Arm[inius]

Tauriscus/[T(ÎTOç) Άρμίνιος Ταυ]ρίσκος ARC 10

Taurus: [. A]ntonius Taurus COR 74

Tectus: M(arcus) Insteius C. f. Tectus COR 320]

Τειμ[- - -]: [Κλ]αύδιος Τειμ[- - -] ARG 103

Τείμανδρος: Κλαύδιος Τείμανδρος ARC 73;

Τιβ(έριος) Όππιος Άριστοδάμου υιός Τείμαν­

δρος EL 296

Τειμαρέτη: Αύρ(ηλία) Τειμαρέτη ARG 33

Τειμοκράτης: Μ(άρκος) Τάδιος Τειμοκράτης (Ι)

ARC 156; Μ. Tadius Teimocrates ARG 156 adn.;

Τάδιος Τειμοκράτης (Π) ARC 157;

Τ(ίτος) Στατείλιος Λαμπρίου (Π) υιός Τειμο-

κράτης (Ι) ARG 252; Τ(ίτος) Στατίλιος Λαμπρί­

ου (IV) υιός Τιμοκράτης (II) ARG 253; Τ(ίτος)

Στατείλιος Λαμπρίου (V) υιός [Τ]ειμοκράτης

(III) [Μ]εμ[μια]νό[ς] ARG 254; [Ί]ούλιος Τει-

μοκράτης COR 355

Τειμοσθενίς: Στατειλία Τειμοσθενίς ARG 242

Timotheus: Q(uintus) Egnatius Q(uinti) f(ilius)

Quir(ina) Timotheus ACH 100; [Antonius

Timotheus COR 77

Τεισαμενός: Κλαύδιος Τεισαμενός Ίαμίδης EL 166

Τεισίς: Νουμισία Τεισίς Λ(ουκίου) Βετληνοϋ Λαί-

του και Φλαουΐας Γοργώς θυγάτηρ EL 289

Tertia/Τερτία: Attia Tertia ACH 40; Αύρηλία Τερτία

ARC 13; Τερτία EL 326

Tertius/Τέρτιος: [- - -]ius Tertius ACH 265;

Q(uintus) Aetrius Tertius ACH 20; Τέρτιος

Άφροδά ARC 158; Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Φλαβί­

ου Τερτίου υίό[ς Τ]έρτιος Φλαβιανός ARG 89;

Φλάβιος Τέρτιος ARG 129; [Μ(άρκος) Ά]ντώ-

νιος Τέρτιος COR 75; Τέρτι[ος- - -] COR 585

Τέρτυλλος: Κλαύδιος Τέρτυλλος EL 163

θαλλ[- - -]: Κλώδιο<ς> θαλλ[- - -] COR 196

Thallio: Q(uintus) Pomponius Q(uinti) f(ilius) Thallio

f(ilius) qui et Pamphilus ACH 194

Θάλλος: Αύρ(ήλιος) Θάλλος Εύκάρπο[υ] ARC 50

Thalussa: Atilia T. f. Thalussa COR 92

Thamyris: P(ublius) Caesennius Thamyris COR 123

Θασικός: Γ(άιος) Αιλιος [—] Θασικό[ς] COR 19

Θε[- - -]: Πακώνιος Θε[- - -] COR 450; Τ(ίτος) Φλά­

βιος Θε[---] EL 214

Θεαγένης: Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος Θεαγένης (Ι) EL 242;

Γ(άιος) Ιούλιος Θεαγένης (Π) EL 243; Γ(άιος)

Φούφ(ιος) Ίούλ(ιος) Θεαγένης EL 218

Θεμίσων: Γ(άιος) Αϊλιος Θεμίσων Θεοδότου

COR 20

Θεοδώρα: Ίουνία Λευκίου Θεοδώρα COR 359;

Τερεντία Θεοδώρα COR 583

Θεόδωρος: Μάρκος Οϋλπιος Θεόδωρος ARG 260;

*Θεόδωρος ARG 255

Θεογένης: Δ(έκμος) Άνθέστιος Θεογένης EL 19;

Κλαύδιος Θεογένης EL 164

626

INDEX III: SURNAMES

Θεοφάνης: *[Μ(άρκος)] Πομπήιο[ς νέος Θεοφάνης

Κυρί]να Μακρεϊν[ος] ARC 138

Theophilus/Θεόφιλος: M(arcus) Antonius Theophilus

COR 76; Q(uintus) Cispuleius Q. f. Aem(ilia)

Theophilus COR 154; Κορνήλιος Βετούριος

Θεόφιλος COR 235

Theoprepes: *Theoprepes Aug. lib. COR 586

Θηριώτης: Μαρκίων ό και Θηριώτης COR 396

Θεσσαλός: Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος Θεσσαλός EL 165

Θο[- - - ]: Π(όπλιος) Αΐλι(ος) Θο[- - - ] ARG 11

Θρασέας: Γ(άιος) 'Ιούλιος Θρασέας COR 356

Thyrsus: [- - -] P. 1. Thyr[sus] COR 587

Titianus /Τιτιανός: Τιτιανός ARC 159; *Q(unitus)

Vil[lius. f.] Titia[nus] Quadra[tus] COR 645

Titus/Τίτος: Τίτος ARC 160; Τίτος ARC 161; Τίτος

ARG 258; Τίτος ARG 133 adn.

Trebulanus: [T]rebulanus ACH 230

Τρώΐλος: Φλάβιος Τρωΐλος (I) COR 273; Φλάβιος

Τρωΐλος (Π) COR 274

Trophime: Mamilia Trophime ACH 154

Τρόφιμος: Αύρ(ήλιος) Τρόφιμος ARG 60;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Τρόφ[ι]μος ARG 61

Τρύφων: Μ(άρκος) Αύρ(ήλιος) Τρύφων ό Διοφά-

ντου ARG 62

Tuditanus: Tuditanus. EL 320 adn.

Turcianus: *[L(ucius) A]quillius C. f. Pom(ptina)

[Fl]orus Turcianus Gallus COR 83

Turpilia: +Turpilia Nice ACH 231; +Turpilia

Nympha ACH 232

Turpilius: +T(itus) Turpili(us) ACH 233

Τύχανδρος: Αύρ(ήλιος) Τύχ[ανδρος(?)] ARG 63

Tyche/Τύχη: [- - -]a Tyche COR 590; Κλαυδία Τύχη

Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Τερτύλλου και Αιμιλίας

Φιλοξένας θυγάτηρ EL 119

Τυχικός: Τιβ(έριος) Κλαύδιος Τυχικός ARG 104;

Γάιος Κλαύδιος Τιβ(ερίου) Κλαυδίου Τυχικοϋ

υιός Τυ[χικός] ARG 105

Τυρανία: Τυρανία Σωσιπάτρα COR 592; Tyrannis:

Mamilia Tyr[a]nnis ACH 155

Tyrannus/Τύραννος: Π(οπλιος) Ώκλάτιος

Τύ[..]ννος COR 440; Μάριος Τύραννος COR

414; [- - -] [Pu]blilius Tyrannu[s] COR 510; Π.

Ώκλάτιος Τύραννος COR 440 adn.

Τυρτανός: *Γ(άιος) Σεμπρώνιος Τυρτανός EL 320

Τ[- - - ]νος: Αύρ(ήλιος) Τ[- - - ]νος 'Αγ[- ca. 3-4-]

ARC 49

Urbana: Didia Urbana ACH 88

Urbanus/0(u^ßavoc: P(ublius) Aemilius Urbanus

ACH 11; C(aius) Clodius Urbanus ACH 75; [.]

Δομίτιος [0]ύρβανός ACH 95;'0ρβανός ARC

164; Ούρβανός ARC 165

Οϋρσυλος: Λ(ούκιος) Βείβιος Οϋρσυλος COR 627

Ούα[- - -]: Ουα[- - -] COR 593

Βαλ[- - -]: Φλ(άβιος) Βαλ[- - -] COR 276

Valens: C(aius) Valerius C. f. Quir(ina) Valens

COR 604

Valer: [- - -] Valer COR 594

Valerianus/Βαλεριανός/Ούαληριανός: [..] Claudifus

Ti. f.] Qu[ir(ina)] Valer[ianus] COR 184; Βαλε-

ριανός COR 595; Ούα[ληριανός] COR 593 adn

Valerius: Valerius ACH 277

Ούάρρων: *Α[ύλος] Τερέντιος [Ούάρρων] EL 325

Ούατίας: *Γάιος Σερουίλιος Ούατίας EL 322

Vatinianus: L(ucius) Sentius L(ucii) [f(ilius)

Qui(rina)] Vatinian[us -?-] ACH 215

Βέγετος: Κάσσιος Βέγετος EL 110; Γ(άιος) Κάσ-

σιος Βέγετος EL 111; Βέγετος Κ [ — ] ο υ (see

Γάιος Κάσσιος Βέγετος) EL 111

Βενενάτος: Βενενάτος COR 612

Veneria: Caetronia Veneria ACH 60

Veneri anus: M(arcus) Vibullius Ven[erianus ?]

ACH 253

Venerius: L(ucius) Papius L. f. Aem(ilia) Venerius

COR 461 Βενυστεινος: Π(όπλιος) Έγνάτιος Μάξιμος Βενυ-

στεινος EL 180; Π(όπλιος) Έγνάτιος Βενυ-

στεΐνος Βενυστείνου EL 181

Βένυστος: [—] Βένυστος EL 331

Vera: Varronia Vera ACH 238

Βερήιος: Βερήιος ACH 271,277

Verus/Βήρος: [C(aius] Varronius C(aii) Varroni

Syn[e]rotis Aug(ustalis) f(ilius) Quir(ina) [V]erus

ACH240; Λ(ούκιος) Κλώδιος Βήρος Φαυστει-

νιανός COR 197

Βετούριος: Κορνήλιος Βετούριος Θεόφιλος COR

235; Λ(ούκιος) Βετ[ούριο]ς Ποπ[λιλιαν]ός

COR 621

Βικτωρΐνος: Βικτωρινος COR 644

Vireianus: [C(aius) Annusidi]us C(aii) f(ilius)

Quir(ina) Rufus Vireianus ACH 26

Βολουσσια[νή]: Βολουσσια[νή] ARC 174 adn.

Βολουσσια[νός]: Βολουσσια[νός] ARC 174

Ξάνθος: Λ(ούκιος) Δεκούμιος Ξάνθος ARG 120

627

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Ξενοκλής: Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος Φαιδρίου υιός Ξενο-

κλής (Ι) ARG 106; Τι(βέριος) Κλ(αύδιος) Ξενο­

κλής (II) ARG 107

[Ξ]ενομένης: [Αύρ(ήλιος) Ξ]ενομένης [.]ζ[—]

ARC 51

52; Πακώνιος Ζώσιμος ARC 131; Λ(ούκιος)

Γέ[λλιος] Ζώσ[ιμος] COR 295; [- - -] Zosim[us]

COR 654; [- - -] Zosim[us] COR 655; [- - - ]us

Zosi[mus] COR 656; Cn. Pompeius Zosimus

COR 656 adn.

Ζηνάς: Γναίος Πομπήιος Ζηνάς COR 486

Ζήνων: Π(όπλιος) Κανείνιος Ζήνων ACH 65;

Γάιος Γενύκιος Ζήνων COR 296

Ζηνόφιλος: Κλαύδιος Ζηνόφιλος EL 168

Ζήθος: Μ(άρκος) 'Αντώνιος Ζήθος Κλυτιάδης EL

48; Αύρ(ήλιος) Ζήθος EL 93

Ζώπυρος: [Μάρ(κος) Α]ύρ(ήλιος) Ζώπυρος EL 94;

Αύρ(ήλιος) Ζώπυρος Ζωπύρου EL 95

Ζωσίμη: Αύρ(ηλία) Ζωσίμη Άφροδεισίου τοϋ και

Θριασίου γυνή, θυγάτηρ δε Αύρ(ηλίου) Εύκαρ-

πίδου Τρικορυσίου EL 61

Zosimus/Ζώσιμος: Κ(όιντος) Αιλ(ιος) Ζώσιμος

ACH 3; [Αύρ(ήλιος)] Ζώ[σι]μος Κορίνθου ARC

FRAGMENTARY NAMES

- - -]dia: [- - -]dia COR 664

- - -]dio: [- - -]dionis f. Aem(ilia) [- - -] COR 665

- - -]ιλλα: [- - -]ιλλα EL 348

- - -]ινα: [- - -]ινα COR 671

[- - -]λίννος: [- - -]λίννος COR 676

- - -]ων: Κορνήλιο[ς ]ων COR 225

— ω]ρ: [—]στος Άμίνιος [ — ω]ρ COR 26

—]reiticus: [—]reiticus COR 681

—]ternus: L(ucius) Num[isius —]ternus ACH 178

- -]thus: [- - -]thus COR 683

- -]τΐνος: [- - -]τινος ARG 271

IV. GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES AND ETHNICS

Capitals indicate ancient sites and italics indicate modern sites where inscriptions were found. No distinction is

made for the other names or ethnics, old or new.

ΑΒΙΑ (Messenia): EL 38

Achaia: ACH 259

Achaia (province): ACH 64, 71, 109, 150, 159, 196,

212,214,236,270

COR 90, 101, 106, 121, 132, 176, 182, 193, 198,

200, 222, 256, 267, 270, 345, 352, 363, 423, 427,

487,586, 645

EL 56, 58, 107, 116, 149, 176,221,276,277

'Αχαιοί: COR 526

ACROCORINTH: COR 125, 290 [4], 331, 384, 428,

518,556

Actium: ARG 67

COR 46, 63, 65, 76, 320

Aeolis: COR 140

Aitolia: ACH 152, 250

COR 283

Aitolians: ARC 1

Africa: EL 57,279

Agrapidochori(on): EL 349

Aigeai (Cilicia): ARG 14

AIGEIRA: ACH 65, 217

AIGION: ACH 32, 136, 144, 207 (and Aegei), 255,

268,269

Alea: see Piali, TEGEA

Alexandria: ARG 117; COR 182, 228

Amorgos: EL 56

Andania: EL 5

Anô Goumenitsa (act. Drosaton, near Kalavryta):

ARC 62a [1] and [2]

Antioch: EL 2, 264

Άντιοχεύς: από Δάφνης: EL 264; Άντιοχεύς άπό

Μαιάνδρου: EL 90

628

INDEX IV: GEOGRAFICAL NAMES AND ETHNICS

Antiochian: COR 19

Antinoian/ Άντινοεύς: COR 14, 19, 312a

Aphrodisias: EL 171

Apollonia: COR 471

Άπολλωνιάτης: COR 471

Alpheios (river): ARC 10

Arcadia: ACH 256; EL 119, 143, 177,294

Arcadian: COR 340; EL 10

Άργειος: COR 229 (Έπιδαύριος ô καί Άργειος),

344 (Κορίνθιος ό καί Άργειος)

Argolis: ARG 143, 150; EL 221

ARGOS (city of—): ACH 105

ARG 7, 14, 18, 19, 23, 24, 25, 38, 42, 46; 50, 69,

70, 77, 78, 83, 84, 85, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 93, 104,

105, 111, 112,120, 121, 126, 128, 129, 130, 133,

134, 142, 145, 155, 161, 162, 163, 167, 176, 177,

180, 181, 182, 183, 18407, 208, 209, 210, 211,

213, 217, 218, 219, 220, 221, 227, 228, 230, 233,

235, 240, 241, 243, 247, 254[2], 256, 258, 259,

260, 263, 265, 268, 270, 272, 273, 274, 275, 276,

277, 278,279

ASPIS: ARG 50, 61, 63, 147, 179; COR 173,

425, 487, 625; EL 291

Xd)vixaçnear HERAEUM: ARG 16

HERAEUM:ARG 86, 113

Hag. Manna, LARISSA: ARG 139

ARGYRA: ACH 52 (Αργυρής), 259

Asia: ACH 53

EL 49, 90, 176, 280, 283

Asia (province): COR 352

Asia Minor: ACH 219

COR 65

ASPIS: see Argos

Άθηναίος/οι: ARG 13, 156[3]; EL 71, 76 and 144

Athenian: ACH 186

COR 72, 176, 260, 264

EL 17 [10] and adn., 46, 57, 61 (Αθηναία), 75,

76 (Αθηναίος), 94, 113, 143, 144 (Αθηναίος),

167, 208, 257, 285, 323, 341, 343

Athens: ACH 214, 219;

ARG 71, 117, 141, 192, 245, 252, 237, 255;

COR 83, 141, 263, 264; EL 6 (εν Αθήναις), 57

adn., 143, 207,208, 329

Attica: EL 335

Augeion: see Bouchioti(on)

Baetica: ACH 53

Barcelona: EL 279

Barcino: EL 279

Barium (Apulia): ARC 8

Berbaka: see Merbaka

Bithynia: EL 49

Boiotia: ACH 232

Bosporus: EL 176

Βρεταννία/Britannia: EL 50, 176

Buchioti (act. Augeion): EL 61

Γερμανία: EL 50

Γέται: ARG 213

CALAURIA (Pows): ARG 101, 267, 269

Canae (in Aeolis): COR 140

Chalkedon: ACH 207

Cheliotomylos: COR 24,299, 395, 397-400

Xcbvixaçnear HERAEUM: see ARGOS

Cierum (Thessalia): ARG 203

Cilicia: ACH 3, 71 (Κιλικίας)

COR 46, 318

Cladeos (river): EL 147

Corinth: ACH 48,51, 69, 150; ARG 117, 192

CORINTH (Old Corinth): COR 1-4,8,9,11-19,21-25,

27-30, 32-39, 41, 43-46, 49, 51-58, 60-76, 80-84,

87-106,107,109-112,114,116,118,121-127,131-

133, 135-141, 144, 146-151, 153-155, 158-164,

166-174, 176-179, 181, 182, 184-208, 210, 211,

212, 214, 216-226, 228-234, 238-240, 242, 243,

244, 249, 251-254, 256, 257, 258, 262-264, 265,

266, 268-272, 275, 276, 280, 282, 283, 285-300,

302-304, 306, 308, 309, 312-318, 320, 323-329,

331-333, 336, 337, 340, 343-347, 351-354, 356-

359, 363-368, 371, 375-378, 380-386, 387, 389-

392, 394, 395, 397-400, 402, 403, 408-413, 415-

424, 426-429, 431, 433, 434-437, 440, 442, 443,

445.448, 450, 452-454, 456, 460-465, 466, 467-

474, 476-485, 487-500, 504, 505, 507, 508, 510,

514, 515, 518-528, 529, 530-534, 536-541, 544,

546-552, 554, 556-567, 570-574, 576, 577, 578,

580-582,584,584 [3], 586-589,590,591,592,594-

596, 599-603, 607, 610, 612, 614, 615, 617-622,

624, 625 (also εν Κορίνθω)-627, 629-637, 640-

649, 653-673, 674, 675-677, 679-688, 690-702,

704-708

EL 17 adn., 143 adn., 144 adn., 221, 284

Corinth New: COR 183

Corinthia: COR 20,26,31,50,117,120,128,129,130,

146, 165, 174, 235, 236, 241, 247, 259, 260, 261,

267, 273, 274, 277, 305, 307, 321, 322, 334, 336,

629

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

338,339, 342,348,349, 355,359,370,378 [6], 396,

401,414,425,430,439,448 [2], 455,486,545,553,

555,568,583,585,593,604,605,606,644,651,652

Corinthian/Κορίνθιος: ARC 8; ARG 164; COR 5-7,

10, 39,59, 63, 64, 68, 72, 76, 86, 115, 118, 119,

134, 142, 168, 170 adn., 180,225 (Κορίνθιος),

227,228 (Κορινθίων), 254,260, 264,267 (and

Κορινθίων), 281, 300, 309-311, 320 [3], 330,

343, 344 (Κορίνθιος ό καί Άργειος), 345, 348,

350, 372, 391,421 [2], 422 (Κορινθίων), 432,

441, 446,449,475,506,509,542,543, 545, 568

(Κορίνθιος), 569,579, 611, 613, 624 (Κοριν­

θίων), 625 (Κορίνθιον), 650, 656;

EL 220,290,298, 304 (Κορίνθιος)

CORONE (Argolis, near Lygourio): ARG 191 [1],

192[1]

Creta: ACH 91; ARG 66

Cretan: ARG 66; EL 15

Dacia: COR 121

Dacian: COR 121

Dalmatia: ACH 61

Damala see TROEZEN: ARG 79

Danube: ACH 219;

COR 104

Delos:ACH219;

EL 284

Delphi: ACH 51; ARG 116, 192; COR 111, 141, 337;

EL 15, 208, 284

Delphian: COR 226

Dentheliatis: EL 10

Dion: ARG 192

Doliana: see TEGEA

Δωριείς: ARG 252

DYME (act. Kato Achaia): ACH 9,28,29, 30, 39,

57, 58, 63, 66, 85, 100, 102, 104, 105, 113, 120,

121, 128, 135, 139, 143, 147, 179, 230, 254, 263;

EL 107

ΔυμαΙος/Δυμαίοι: ACH 105; COR 526

Dyrrhachion: EL 215

Echinos: EL 291

Έδεσσα: ACH 172

Έδεσηνός: ACH 172; EL 240

Egypt: ACH 81

COR 182, 228, 422

ΕΊκονιεύς: EL 6, 327

Elateia, Elateans: ARC 1

Elean: EL 4,5,20,21,22,46,52,58,136,138,142,146,

155, 193, 200, 216, 217, 221, 227, 236, 248, 263,

267,268,275,298,299,302,330,336,337,338,348

Eleia:EL34, 117, 142,143,213

'Ηλείος: EL 5, 12, 18,22, 90, 113, 114, 117, 119,

136, 138, 142, 143, 144 [3d], 155, 160, 161a, 162,

167, 180, 192,202, 212,250, 251 [3], 257,270,

285,298, 302, 332, 336, 339, 341

Eleusis: COR 151; EL 144 adn., 215

Eleutherolacones: ARC 64

ELIS: ACH 52; EL 2, 10, 12, 17 [8], [9], [10], 20,23,

34,41,46,61,75,96,98,113, 114,115, 118,119,

136, 138, 139, 143, 155, 157, 167, 212, 219, 225,

250, 257, 278, 286, 289, 291, 311, 322

Emessa: EL 240

Eordaea: EL 107

Epidamnos: EL 215

Epidaurian/Έπιδαύριος: ARG 13,57, 97, 116, 117,

146[2], 153, 225, 232, 264

COR 226,228,229 (Έπιδαύριος ό καί

Άργεΐος), 574

Epidauros: ACH 270; COR 227; EL 233

EPIDAUROS (city of — ) : ARG 74

EPIDAUROS (sanctuary of — ) : ARG 1,2, 3,4,5,6, 8,

9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 17, 21, 22, 27, 39, 41, 43, 44, 48,

51,52,57,62, 64,65, 71, 75, 76, 80, 81, 82, 92, 94,

95,96,97,98,99,102,106,107,109,110,114,116,

117[2], 119, 122, 123, 135, 136, 137, 140, 141, 144,

146, 148, 149, 151, 153, 154, 156, 157, 158, 159,

160, 168, 178, 186, 188, 189, 190, 191[2], 192[2],

192[3], 194[2], 212, 214, 215, 216, 225, 226, 229,

232, 236, 239, 242, 244, 245, 246, 248, 249, 250,

251,252,253,254[1], [3] and [4], 257,264,266,271

Epirus Ήπειρος: ARG 117; COR 228,586 (Epiri)

Etruria: ACH 61

EUA: EL 144 adn.

Pilla: see KLEITOR

Gallia Narbonensis: ACH 53; EL 58, 290,297

Gallian: EL 52

Gaul: ACH 242,256; EL 177, 289

Gortys: ARC 162

Goths: ARG 255

Gouba: COR 235,247

Gytheion: EL 15, 143

Hagia Marina, LARISSA: see ARGOS

630

INDEX IV: GEOGRAFICAL NAMES AND ETHNICS

Ragia Trias: see Merbaka

Hagios Andreas: see Orthocostas (monastery of —)

Hagios Athanassios (Kynouria, PRASIAI): ARC 64

Hagios Basileios (near PATRAI): ACH 251,252,283

Hagios Euthymios near Thanam: see TEGEA

Helisson (river): ARC 10

HERAEUM: see ARGOS

HERMIONE (city of — ) : 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 36,

45,47 (Bisti), 53[1] and [2], 54,55,56,58,59, 67,

138, 169, 170, 171, 172, 173, 174,231,234[2],238

Hexamilia: COR 216,220,221,230, 324, 347,561,582

Hypata: EL 208

Iconium: EL 327

Τεραπολείτης: EL 329

Illyria: COR 471

Isauria: ACH 71 (Ίσαυρίας)

Isthmia: ARG 116

ISTHMUS (sanctury of Poseidon): COR 20, 31, 50,

117,236, 318, 342, 355, 378 [6], 396,401,414,448

[2], 593,687,696 [2], 698 [2], 700 [5], 703,705 [22]

Italian: ACH 3, 207; COR 90; EL 337

Italicei: ACH 207

'Ιταλοί: ARG 182

Italy: ACH 24,53,55,109,214; EL 107,289,290, 332

Jews: ARC 28

Καισαρεύς από Μαυρητανίας: ACH 48

Kala Nesia: COR 59

Kalavryta : see KYNAITHA

Kalydon: ACH 250

Καππαδοκία (province): COR 264

Karystos:COR 151

Kato Achaia (anc. DYME): ACH 29, 30,58, 63, 66,

85, 100, 102, 104, 105, 112, 120, 121, 128, 135,

139, 143, 147,230,254,263

KENCHREAI: COR 146, 273, 274, 322, 338, 349,

486, 644, 689 , 697, 700 [6]

Kephallenia: EL 33

Kiaton: see SICYON

Κίλιξ: ACH 3

KLEITOR: Paleopolis near Mazi: ARC 85, 88,

130, 145

Filia and Leucasia: ACH 11; EL 119, 163; ARC

9, 14, 16, 17,20,24,26,27,29, 30, 31, 34, 37,

38, 39, 40, 4, 42, 43, 44, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51 52, 49,

65, 67, 68, 89, 97, 98, 101, 108, 109, 175

Κλειτορία (ethnic): EL 119

KLEONAI: COR 120, 235, 247, 425, 439

Κλεωναιοι: COR 235

Kokkinobrysi: COR 305, 307, 370

Κορίνθιος: ACH 48

ΚορωναΧος: EL 243

Koroni: EL 8,58, 169, 218, 219, 242, 243

Kos: EL 165

Kraneion: COR 564, 604

Kretika: COR 583

Kyzikos: EL 2

KYNAITHA (near Kalavryta): ACH 256, ARC 171

KYNOURIA: see Loukou, Hagios Athanassios

(PRASIAI)

ΚυπαρισσεΧς: EL 296

Kyparissos: EL 296

Κώος: EL 165

Λαοδικεύς: EL 6 (Λαοδικεούς), 327

Λιβύη: EL 279

Λυχνιδός: COR 103

Lacedaemonian/Λακεδαιμόνιος: ARG 137, 146, 154,

242; EL 3, 105,210,236

Laconia: EL 221

Laconian: EL 3

Laodicea: EL 6, 327

Latin: EL 35, 60,219,274

LECHAION: COR 267, 387

Leucasia: see KLEITOR

Libya: EL 279

Locroi: ARG 252

Loukou: (monastery of — near ASTROS): ARC 63,

66,82, 118; EL 143, 144

Lycaonia: ACH 71 (Λυκαονίας); EL 6, 327

Lychnedios: COR 103

Lycia: COR 645

Lycian: COR 359

LYKOSOURA: ARC 73, 134, 135, 136, 172

Lydia: COR 337

Lygourio: see CORONE

Macedonia: ACH 105, 159, 196,219

Macedonia (province): EL 15, 107, 176, 223,276,

277, 322, 325

Macedonia (Upper): COR 103

631

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Mazi: see KLEITOR

Μακεδών : EL 97 (Μακεδών από Θεσσαλονίκης,

Μακεδόνας)

ΜΑΝΤΙΝΕΑ: ARC 3, 28, 56, 87, 91, 102, 105,

110[1], 111, 112, 117, 120, 121, 133, 141, 160

i?iza/:ARC91[2], 110[2]

Tsipiana: ARC 77, 90

Μαραθώνιος: EL 143 [2]

ΜεγαλοπολΧτις/ΜεγαλοπολΧται: ARC 155

COR 439

MEGALOPOLIS: ARC 10, 11,57,58[1] and [2], 60,

69, 71, 86, 92, 99, 103, 107, 136, 154, 155

Megalopolis: COR 439; EL 221

Megara: ARG 192

Μειλήσιοι: COR 20

Messene: ARG 192; EL 8,44, 117, 118, 140, 146,

147, 148, 238, 249

Messenia: EL 58, 218,219, 242, 243

Messenian/Μεσσήνιος: ARG 91; EL 4,5 (Μεσσή-

νιος), 8 (Μεσσανίων), 21 (Μεσσήνιοι), 34, 38,

44, 105, 117, 146, 147 (Μεσσηνίων), 160,209,

210,234 (Μεσσηνίων), 238, 326

ΜΕΤΗΑΝΑ: ARG 60, 164, 165

Miletos: COR 20

Merbaka: see Hagia Trias

Miraka: EL 326

Moesia: ACH 196;

ARG 149, 213; EL 176, 276, 277;

Moesia Superior: EL 58

Naples: EL 59, 281

Naupactos: ACH 152

Nauplion: ARG 53 [3], 166, 234 [1], 262

Νεικοπολείτης: EL 240

ΝΕΜΕΑ: COR 174 [4], 259, 260, 261, 425, 545

Nicomedia: COR 264

EL 116, 149

Nicopolis (of Syria): EL 240

Noricum: ACH 33; EL 290

Νουμιδία: ARG 149

Olympia: ACH 11, 16; ARG 192 and 264; COR 195

OLYMPIA: EL 1-60, 62-74, 76-211, 213-224, 226-

310,312-348,350

ORCHOMENOS: ARC 80; EL 216

Oriculum: 93

Oropos: EL 216

Orthocostas: (monastery of —in Kynouria near

Hagios Andreas) ARC 84

Palaea Episcopi: see Episcopi (TEGEA)

Pannonia: EL 107

Parian: EL 10, 115, 119, 136, 155, 163

Paros:EL213

Parthian: EL 335

Patara: COR 645

PATRAI: ACH 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15,

16, 17, 18, 19,20,21,22,23,24,25,26, 31, 33, 35,

36, 38, 40,41, 42, 44, 46, 47,48,49,51, 52, 53,55,

56, 57, 59, 60, 61, 62, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74,

75, 76, 77, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 86, 87, 88, 89, 91,

93, 94, 95, 97,98, 106,107, 108,109,110,111,113,

114,116,119,123,124,126,127,129,130,131,132,

133,134,136,137,140,142,145,146,148,149,150,

152,153,154,155,156,158,159,162,163,164,165,

166,167,168,171,172,173,175,176,177,178,181,

182,184,186,191,192,193,194,195,196,198,199,

200,201,202,205,206,208,209,210,211,212,214,

215,216,218,219,220,221,222,224,225,226,227,

228,231,232,233,234,235,236,237,238,239,240,

241,242,244,246,251,253,256,257,258,259,260,

261,262,264,265,266,270,271,272,273,274,275,

276,277

PatrahCOR 112,150,422

EL 11, 14, 148, 177

Πατρεύς: COR 625; EL 177 (Πατρή)

Πείσα: ACH 52 (ένί Πείση)

Πελληνέοι: ACH 61

ΠεργαΧος: EL 329

Περίνθιος: COR 12

PELLENE: ACH 64

Péloponnèse: COR 340; EL 107, 144,213,221,294

Peloponnesian: ACH 71; COR 266; EL 143

Pentelic: EL 1, 6, 16, 17, 22, 32, 57, 59, 113, 140,

143, 144, 160, 164, 227, 231, 239, 241 [2], 276,

289,300,332,339,341,343

Pergamon: ACH 71, 180;

EL 141, 283

Perinthian: COR 12

Petri: COR 174 [4], 259,260,261,545,553

PHARAI (act. Prevedos): ACH 126, 127,248

Φιαλεύς: EL 296 (ΦιαλεΧς, Φιαλέα), 300 (Φιαλήες)

PHIGALIA: EL 296, 300

Φιλαδελφεύς: EL 9, 329

Philadelphia: EL 9

Φλιάσιοι: COR 568

INDEX IV: GEOGRAFICAL NAMES AND ETHNICS

PHLIUS: COR 334, 553

Phocian (Φωκαεύς): COR 273,274

Phrygia: EL 6

Phrygian: EL 327

Piali (act. Alea): see TEGEA

Plaka (near Leonideion): ARC 64

Platani (anc. ARGYRA): ACH 259

Plèvres: COR 321, 605, 606

Polyphegon: COR 568

Pontus: EL 49

Poros: see CALAURIA

PRÄSIAI: see Hagios Athanassios

Prevedos (anc. PHARAI): ACH 126, 127, 248

Pydna: EL 291

Pylos (Elean): EL 349

Ταβεννήσιος: ACH 3

ΤωμαΧος/ΤωμαΧοι: ARC 10; ACH 64, 71, 105; ARG

66, 121, 193, 194 [1], 194 [2]; COR 336; EL 12,

178,259, 283, 284,291

Raetia: COR 121

Ravenna: ACH 3

Rhodes: EL 138

Rizahset MANTINEA

Roman: EL 8, 12,41, 87, 136, 138, 144, 155, 162,

208, 211, 223, 247, 257, 258, 260, 276, 279, 280,

284, 293, 294, 300, 305, 310, 325, 37

Rome: ACH 105, 232, 242; COR 352; EL 56, 57, 329

Samos: EL 213

Sardian/ Σαρδιανός: EL 83; COR 349

Sardis: EL 83, 90 (εν Σάρδεσι)

Settai: COR 337

Sicilia: ACH 71 (Σικελίας); COR 119; EL 176

SICYON (act. Kiaton): COR 26, 128, 129, 130, 165,

277, 339, 455, 585, 625

Σικυώνιος: COR 355

Sinope: EL 329

SA:oufe7a:COR651, 652

Smyrna: EL 6 (εν Ζμύρνη), 162 (and Ζμύρνη)

ΣμυρναΧοι: EL 162 (Ζμυρναίων), 329 (ΣμυρναΧος)

Solomos: COR 241, 336, 359

Spain: ACH 53; EL 107, 289

Sparta/Spartans: ACH 71; ARG 136, 139, 245,252,

189, 190; EL 3, 8, 34, 57, 67, 143, 144, 147, 236

Stymphalos, Stymphalians: ARC 1

Συρακόσιος: COR 144

Syria: ARG 117; COR 222; EL 222,240

Σύρος: EL 240

TEGEA (city of — ): ARC 2, 5, 7, 8, 12, 13, 15, 18,

19, 21, 22, 23, 25, 32, 33, 35, 36, 45, 46, 62, 70,

74, 75, 76, 78, 81, 94, 95, 96, 100, 104, 113, 114,

115, 116, 119, 122, 123, 124, 125, 127, 128, 129,

131, 132, 137, 140, 142, 143, 144, 148, 149, 150,

151, 153, 158, 159, 164, 166 {Hagios Euthymios

near Thanam), 167, 168

Doliana: ARC 6

Episcopi: ARC 8, 61, 106, 126, 138, 139, 147,

149, 165,

Piali (=Alea): ARC 53[1] and [2], 55, 146

TENEA: COR 555

Τενέδιος: EL 91

Tenedos: EL 91

Thebes: El 216

THELPOUSA (SLCt.Visitzi/Paleobabaena near

Tropaia): ARC 93, 163

Thermopylai: ARC 1

Thespiai: ACH 51, 156,236; ARG 71, 192; COR

656; EL 73, 78, 92, 330

Θεσπιεύς: EL 73, 78, 92

Thessalia: COR 586

Thessalian: COR 260, 545; EL 208

Θεσσαλονίκη, ΘεσσαλονικεΧς: ARG 239

Thessalonike: ACH 109; EL 11, 97 (and Μακεδών

από Θεσσαλονίκης), 219

Θεσσαλός: EL 208

Θριάσιος: EL 61

Θυρεατική χώρα: ARC 84

THYREATIS, THYREA : see Loukou (monastery

of — ) , Orthocostas (monastery of —)

Τραλλιανός: EL 239

Τρικορύσιος: EL 61

Τριπολείτης: EL 329

Τροιζήνιοι: ARG 49

Tralles: EL 239

Tripolis: ARC 54, 161

Tripolitania: EL 155

TROIZEN (city of — ) : ARG 15, 35, 49, 65, 72, 73,

79 (Damala), 100, 103, 108, 115, 117 [1], 118,

124, 125, 127, 131, 196, 222, 255, 261

Tropaia (Visitzi/Paleobabaena): ARC 174;

see THELPOUSA

Tsipiana: see MANTINEA

Tyana: EL 207

Umbria: ACH 61

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Venice: ARG 64

Vercel(lensis): ACH 205

Visigoths: ARC 149

Visitzi/Paleobabaena: see TropaisL, THELPOUSA

V.—SELECT INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN TERMS

aedilicius: ACH 71: [κατ]αλεχθέντα υπό της

[συ]γκλήτου είς τους αγορανομικούς (adlectus

inter aedilicios)

aedilis:ACH 24,44, 58, 68 and adn.; 113, 147, 239,

259; 264: ob honor(em) aed[il(itatis)]

COR 53 [3], [4]; 69; 87, 111 [7], [8]; 114, 146 [1];

149, 254 and adn.: pro aedilit[at]e

aedilis curulis: ARG 91: άγορανόμον κουρούλλιον,

see also adn.

agonothetes / άγωνοθέτης: ACH 70: [a]gono[th—]

ARC 3: [άγωνοθετήσαντα του ίσολυμπίο]υ καί

πενταετηρικοϋ ά[γώνος των Άντινοείων...]; 58:

άγωνοθετήσαντα των Λυκαίων καί Καισαρήων;

155: άγωνοθετήσαντα των Λυκαίων καί Καισα­

ρήων λαμπρώς καί έναρέτως

ARG 13: άγωνοθέ[τ]ην των Μεγάλων [Ασκλη­

πιέ] ίων, άγωνοθέτην των ['Αδριάνειων (?)],

άγωνοθέτην των [μ]εγ[άλ]ων [Παν]ελληνίων; 18

[2]: επί άγωνοθέτου, 18 [3]: άγωνοθετήσαντα

Σεβάστεια καί Νέμεια το β σεμνώς καί δικαίως;

45; 47: άγωνοθετήσαντα επαξίως τοΰ γένους

αύτοΰ; 53 [3]: [το τρίτ]ον άγωνοθέτην; 54: άγω-

νοθε[τ]ήσαντα έπ[α]ξίως τοΰ γένους αυτού; 88:

άγωνοθετήσαντα Σεβάστεια καί Νέμεια δικαίως

καί μεγαλοψύχως (1. 4-6), εκ πάππων άγωνοθέ-

ταν (1. 14-15); 89: άγωνοθετήσαντα Σεβαστείων

καί Νεμείων καί δικαίως καί μεγαλοψύχως; 94

adn.; 104 [4]: άγων[οθέτης Ηραίων καί] Νεμεί­

ων το β'; 105; 111: λαβόντα τειμάς άγωνοθετι-

κάς; 114 [2]: άγωνοθετήσαντα πρώτον τά

Άπολλωνίεια καί Άσκλαπίεια κτίσαντά τε

τ[άν] Καισαρείων πανάγυριν καί αγώνας καί

πρώτον άγωνοθετήσαντα; 116 adn.; 117 [1]:

άγωνοθέτην Καισαρήων Νερουανήων Τραϊανή-

ων Σεβαστήων Γερμανικήων Δακήων καί

Ίσθμίων καί Καισαρήων καί άγωνοθέτην Σεβα­

στείων καί Άσκληπείων; 172, 208, 209; 233:

άγωνοθετήσαντα [Σεβάστεια δικαί]ως καί μεγα­

λοψύχως; 236; 246: άγωνοθετήσαντα Άπολλω-

νεια καί Άσκλαπ[εΧα]; 252 [8], 253 [2], 254 [2]:

άγωνοθέταν Ηραίων καί Νεμείων καί Άντινο­

είων εν Άργει καί Άντινοείων εν Μαντινεία

καί Άσκλαπείων εν Έπιδαύρω; 254 [3]; 268:

[άγωνοθέτην Σεβαστ]είων καί Νεμείων

COR 53 [1], 72 [1], 72 [2], 74, 87, 118, 146 [1],

164, 168 [2], 169 [2], 170, 207, 212, 226, 228

[1Α.Β], [4], [5], [6], [10], 235, 239, 290 [2], [5],

292 [2], 293 [4], 294, 304, 309 [1], 345, 353, 366,

394, 447,448 [1] and adn.; 461,495,522, 539

adn.; 540 [1], [2], 560, 577 adn.; 642 adn.; 661,

681 adn.

EL 169 [2]: άγωνοθέτην των μεγάλων Άντινοεί­

ων; 209 [2]: ά[γωνο]θ[έτη]ν Άντιν[οείω]ν; 218:

άγωνοθέτην τών μεγάλων Άντινοείων; 283:

[ άγωνοθέτη]ν

αγορανομικός: see aedilicius

άγορανόμος: EL 223: άγορα[νόμον]; see also

aedilis; ARG 91: άγορανόμος κουρούλλιος, see

aedilis curulis

άγορανομώ: ACH 269: καλώς [άγορανο]μήσα[ντα]

ARC 58: άγορανο[μήσαντα]; 69: άγορανο[μήσα-

ντα]; 121: άγορανομήσας

ARG 17, 88: άγορανομήσαντα; 111, 116: άγορα-

νομήσαντα εν ταις παναγύρεσιν; 254 [2]

COR 378 adn.; 486

EL 136, 155 [3], 157: κατά το αυτό άρξαντα καί

άγορανομήσαντα; 209 [2]: άγ[ν]ώς κ[αί

έπιμε]λώ[ς άγορανομή]σαν[τα]; 339 [1]: άγορανό­

μον της Ηλείων πόλεως, [2]: άγορα[νομ]ήσαντα

τη σ κα[ί ι]ς [Όλυμ]πι[ά]δι [μ]εγαλοψ[υχότατα]

αίγιάριος: έγιαρίου COR 326

634

INDEX V: SELECT INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN TERMS

άλ(λ)υτάρχης: EL 136, 155 [3], 168: τόνκράτιστον

άλυτάρχην; 192: φιλοτείμως άλυταρχήσαντα;

211, 213 and 339 [2]

άλυτης: EL 106, 211,258, 266, 303, 310 and 316

άμφικτύων: ARG 254 [2]

ανθύπατος: see proconsul

αντιστράτηγος: see pro praetore

άντιταμίας: see pro quaestore

απελεύθερος: see libertus

άποστράτηγος: COR 102 [1]: άποστρά(τηγος); 422

άρκαδάρχης: ARC 23: άρκαδάρχην

άρχέφηβος: ARC 62 adn.; 106 and 126

άρχιέρεια: ARC 3: άρχιέρεια

COR 26: [άρχιέρε]ια Σεβαστή[ς], τή[ς] δια βίου

[άρχιερεί]ας Σεβαστής; 165

EL 119: άρχιέρεια δια βίου τοΰ κυρίου ημών

αύτοκράτορος καί τοΰ κοινού τών Αχαιών καί

Εστία δια βίου τοΰ κοινοΰ τών Άρκάδων

archiereus/άρχιερεύς: ARC 23: αρχιερέα τοΰ οίκου

τών Σεβαστών καί τών προγόνων αυτών; 139:

αρχιερέα τοΰ Σεβαστού καί τών θείων προγό­

νων αύτοΰ καί αρχιερέα δια βίου τοΰ Κοινού

τών Αχαιών

ARG 104 [4]: ά[ρχιερεύ]ς διά βίου τοΰ οίκου

τών Σεβ[αστών]; 117 [1]; 254 [2]: αρχιερέα διά

βίου τών Έλλάνων

COR 26: άρχιερέως; 228 [ΙΑ. Β]: άρχιερεύς της

Ελλάδος καί έλλαδάρχης άπό τοΰ κοινού τών

Αχαιών συνεδρίου διά βίου; 228 [6]: [έ]λλαδάρ-

χη[ς κ]αί άρχιερεύς [αύτοκράτορος Καίσαρος

Τ]ραϊανοΰ Άδ[ριαν]οΰ Σεβ[αστοΰ άπό τοΰ κοι­

νού τ]ών Άχαιώ[ν συνεδρίου διά βίου]; 228[4]:

[— archieri— i]ani A[ugusti et domus

August]ae in perpetu[um]; 353 [2]: archieri

domus Aug. [in] perpetuum primo Achaeon; 378

[1]; 378 [7]: [αρχιερέα Σεβ]αστοΰ; 481

EL 33: [άρχ]ιερεύ[ς]; 34; 90: αρχιερέα Ασίας

ναών τών εν Σάρδεσιν; 143 adn.: άρχιερεύς τών

Σεβαστών; 147: τον αρχιερέα τοΰ οίκου τοΰ

Σεβασμίου; 148: αρχιερέα διά βίου τών

Σεβαστών; 236; 339 [1]: αρχιερέα; 339 [2]: [αρχιε­

ρέα αύτοκράτορ]ος Κα[ίσαρος Ν]έ[ρβα

Σ]εβασ[τ]ο[ΰ]; high priest: ARG 91 adn. ; ARG

117aiÄ7.

άρχισυνάγωγος: COR 357

άρχων: ARC 6: άρχό[ν]των; 103 adn.

ARG 13: έπώνυμον άρχοντα τής λαμπρότα­

της Άθην[αί]ων πόλεως; 79: τών αρχόντων

[καί συνεδρηών]; 89: άρξαντα φιλοτείμως;

172 and 237

EL 57 adn.; 136: άρξαντα τάς μεγίστας αρχάς;

146: άσυνκρίτως άρξαντα τής Ελλάδος; 148:

[άρ]ξαντα τοΧς Έλλησι συν[φερ]όντως; 157:

κατά το αυτό άρξαντα καί άγορανομήσαντα;

339 [2]: ά[ρχοντα], άρξαντα] διηνεκώ[ς καί

άξίως τη φί]1λη πατρί[δι Ήλιδι καί] κοινή κα[ί

κατ' ιδίαν]

άρχων τοΰ Πανελληνίου: COR 228 [1Α.Β] and [7];

see also άρχων τών Πανελλήνων

άρχων τών Πανελλήνων: ARG 13: άρχον[τα τών]

σ[εμν]οτάτων Πανελλήνων; ARG 117 adn.; see

also άρχων τοΰ Πανελληνίου

άρχων τοΰ αγώνος: ARG 13: [άρχ]ον[τα τοΰ

αγώνος τών] Πα[νελληνίων]

άρχος πενταέτηρος: ACH 52: άρχος πενταέτηρος;

see also duumvir

Άρεοπαγείτης: EL 208: Αθηναίων Άρεοπαγείτης

άριστα πολειτευόμενος: EL 8, 209 [1] and 296

άριστοπολειτεύσας: ARG 97: άριστοπολειτεύσαντα

άριστοπολιτεία: EL 147: άριστοπολιτείας; 210 [1]:

[λ]αβόντα τάς τής άριστοπολειτείας τειμάς

κατά τον νόμον; 234: στεφανώσασα τφ τής άρι-

στοπολιτείας στεφάνφ

άριστος: ARG 53 [1]: [τω κατά πάν]τα άρίστω; 252

[4]: υιός άριστ[ος]

άσιάρχης: EL 90 adn. and 239

augur: ACH 233: aug(ur)

COR 87, 170, 345

augustalis: ACH 19: A[ug(ustali)]; 225: August[ali];

237: augusta(lis); 239: aug(ustalis)

COR 153 adn.; 183 adn.; 316 adn.; 447 adn.; 660 adn.

αυλητής: EL 107, 315

αξιόλογος: ARG 252 [1]: άνήρ αξιόλογος

άξιολογώτατος: ARC 2: τον άξιολογώτατον δεκά-

πρωτον; 8: [τον άξιολογώτατον] ρήτορα; 13:

τής άξιολογωτάτης γυναικός; 23: τον άξιολογώ­

τατον δεκάπρωτον, τής άξιολογωτάτης γυναι­

κός; 139: τον άξιολογώτατον στρατηγόν τοΰ

Κοινού τών Αχαιών

ARG 6

άξιόνεικος: EL 147: τον άξιόνεικον δεκάπρωτον

balnicarius: COR 325

βασιλεύς: ARC 103; EL 235

bouleutes/βουλευτής: COR 529; EL 329

Γ ' ανδρός: see triumvir

candidatus: ACH 198: [candidato Cae]saris Nerv[ae

Traiani — ]

ARG 91: κανδίδατον αύτοκράτορος Μ(άρκου)

635

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

ΑύρηΙλίου Άντωνείνου Αυγούστου Γερμανικοΰ

COR 54: candidato Imperai. Caesa]ris T[r]aiani

Hadria[n]i Aug., [sevir. equitum Rom. (?), qua]e-

stor[ i . . . candidat]o Imp. Nervae [Traiani

Caesaris Aug.]

κάσεν: EL 143 adn.: κ(άσεν)

κηδεμών τοΰ έθνους: EL 143 adn.

centurio leg(ionis): ACH 7: cent(urioni) [l]eg(ionis)

X Eq(uestris); 8: cent(urio) l[eg(ionis) ];

257: c(enturioni) l[eg(ionis)—]

κήρυξ τής εξ Αρείου Πάγου βουλής: ARG 13:

[κή]ρυ[κ]α [τή]ς έ[ξ Άρ]είου Πάγου βουλή[ς]

κηθυροδίκας: EL 143 adn.

χρυσοφορία μετά πορφύρας: ARG 88: χρυσοφο-

ρίαν μετά πορφύρας διά βίου; 233; 268: [χρυσο-

φόρον μετά πορ]φύρας

comes: COR 302 [2]: comes Aug(usti); 427 [2]:

com[iti] [—] imp[e]rato[ris — ] et di[vi — ]

comes et legatus Imperatorie: EL 176: [comes et

legatus Impe]ratoris i[n] [Britannia ]

commilitio imperatoris: COR 21: com[mi]litio

[im]peratori[s]

conagonothetes: COR 461 and 642

consul: ACH 71: ύπατον 'Ρωμαίων

ARC 1 adn.; 138; 149

ARG 149 [3]: υπάτου Τ[ωμαίων]; 157,216,263

COR 16,25,29, 94, 198 adn.: consul suffectus;

283,289,488 adn.: senior Ordinarius; 526 adn., 566

EL 17 [3], 18,50,56,57 adn., 97 adn., 141 adn.

(consul suffectus), 143, 144, 176 and adn.: consul

suffectus; 177 adn., 216 adn., 221,259,270,277,

279, 283 adn., 284: ô ύπατος; 284 adn.: consul,

291 adn., 335 adn.

consularis: ARG 92: τον λαμπρότατον ύπατικόν;

192 [1], [3], [4]; 225

COR ύπατικόν 264

EL 51, 63, 141, 143 adn., 144,213

corrector: ARC 83 adn.: corrector Achaiae

ARG 92: έπανορθωτήν τής Αχαΐας

EL 116: έπανορθωτοΰ τών ελευθέρων πόλεων;

149: πρεσβ(ευτοΰ) Σεβ(αστοΰ) καί αντιστράτη­

γου καί έπανορθωτοΰ τών ελευθέρων πόλεων

see also έπανορθωτής

κοσμόπολις: EL 155

κόσμος: see ornamentum

κράτιστος: COR 207,224

EL 168: τον κράτιστον άλυτάρχην; 192: [τό]ν

κρ(άτιστον) έλλαδάρχην; 286: τον κρά[τ]ιστον

[π]ολείτην

κτίστης: ARG 19; see also σωτήρ καί κτίστης

curator: see also λογιστής and επιμελητής

curator annonae: COR 53 [3], 69, 72, 149, 170;

COR 228 [6], [8], [10], [11]: επιμελητής εύθη-

νίας; [ — an]non. cu[r.]: COR 304; see also επι­

μελητής εύθηνίας

curator aquarum: EL 176: curator aquarum

curator viae Latinae: ACH 71: έπιμελητήν οδού

Λατείνης

ARC 138: έπιμελητήν Λατείνης

curator viarum: COR 54; curatori viae No[ment.];

COR 256

curio: COR 345; COR 352

διάκονος: ACH 21

δαδοΰχος: ARG 156: δαδοΰχος τών ΈλευσεΧνι

μυστηρίων

δέκα ανδρών τών τά φονικά δικασάντων: see

decemvir (Χvir) stlitibus iudicandis

δεκάπρωτος: ARC 2: τον άξιολογώτατον δεκάπρω­

τον; 23: τον άξιολογώτατον δεκάπρωτον

EL 147: τον άξιόνεικον δεκάπρωτον

decemvir (Χvir) stlitibus iudicandis: ACH 198:

Xvir(o) stlitib(us) i[ud(icandis)

ARG 91: τών [δέ]κα ανδρών τών τά φονι[κ]ά

δικασάντων

COR 83, 377 and 427 [1]

δεκτήρ: ARC 120: δεκτήρος

decurio: ACH 24: dec(urioni) col(oniae)]

[Pa]tr(ensis); 91: dec(urioni); 172: decur(iones)

col(oniae) Patr(ensis)

COR 81, 150 adn. ; 153 [1], 241, 271, 309 [1]; see

στρατηγός

δήμαρχος: see tribunus plebis

διαφανέστατος άνήρ: EL 283: δια[φανέστατον

άνδρα]

δικαιοδότης: see iuridicus

dona militaria: COR 121: donis militaribus donatus

est ab imp(eratori) Caesari Nerva Traiano

Aug(usto) Germanico Dacico; 487: [ab] Imp.

Caesare Ne[rva Traiano Aug. Germ. Dae. doni]s

mfilitaribus vexillo argenteo hasta pura corona

murali] honorato

δύανδροι: see duumvir

dummvir: ACH 7: Ilvir(o); 9; 24: IIv[ir(o)]; 28, 39,

58: Ilvir; 68: Ilvir(um); 85, 104: Ilvir et Ilvir

quin(quennalis); 113: II[vir(o); 121: II[vir]; 135,

139, 147: Ilvir; 179, 190: pro Ilvir(atu); 202,260:

[II]vir; 264: Ilvir(atus)

ARG 117 [1]: δύ' ανδρών άντιστράτηγον εν

636

INDEX V: SELECT INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN TERMS

Κορίνθω

COR 5, 6, 7, 10, 53 [3] and [4], 63, 64, 72, 81, 86,

87, 110, 111 [7] and [8]; 114, 115, 119, 134, 142,

146 [1], 149, 168, 170, 180; [δύο] άνδ[ρών] 228

[10], 272, 281,284,285, 290 [2], 292 [2], 309 [1]

and [2]; 310, 311, 320, 330, 343, 348, 350, 372,

394, 421 [1], 430, 432, 441, 449, 461 adn.; 482,

506, 543, 569, 572, 579, 611 [1], 613 and 650

dummvir quinquennalis: ACH 104: Ilvir et Ilvir

quin(quennalis); 52: άρχος πενταέτηρος

μοΰνος έών...

COR 6, 53 [3] and [4], 68, 76, 135 [4], 146 [1]

and [3], 170; στρατηγός τής πόλεως Κορινθίων

πενταετηρικός 228 [1Α.Β] [6], 320, 345, 353,421

[2], 509, 542

dux: EL 176: [dux Moe]siae

egregius: see κράτ ιστός

(ε)ίσαγωγεύς/isagogeus: ARG 105: εισαγωγέα γενό-

μενον Ηραίων; 205, 207 [3], 208,209

COR 53 [1], 74, 87, 88, 169 [2], 226, 239, 447,

461,495 adn.; 522 [1] and [2], 539 adn.; 540 [1]

and [2]; 671

έλαιοθέτης: ARC 153; see also θέντα έλαιον

ένλυχνιδάς: ARG 200

έπανορθωτής and έπανορθωτής τών ελευθέρων

πόλεων: see corrector

έπαρχος: see praefectus

έφηβος/έφηβεύω: EL 241 [2]: έφηβεύσαντα, EL 276

έφορος: EL 143 adn.

έπιγνωμονεύων: ARC 56: έπιγνωμονεύοντος

επιμελητής: ARG 165

COR 120,235, 245, 421 adn.

EL 14, 34, 63, 136, 144, 252, 339 [2]:

έπ[ιμ]ελητήν καί ίερέα [Δι]ός 'Ολυμπίου

επιμελητής εύθηνίας: ARG 117 [1]: εύθηνίας έπιμε­

λητήν; see also curator and curator annonae

επιμελητής γυμνασιαρχίας: ARG 13: έπιμελητήν

γυμνασιαρχία[ς] θεού Αδριανού

επιμελητής γυμνασίου: ARG 13: έπιμελητήν

γυμνα[σίου τοΰ] θεοΰ [Άδ]ρι[ανοΰ]

επιμελητής Λατείνης: see curator viae Latinae

επιμελητής πόλεως: ARG 13: έπι[μελητ]ήν [τή]ς

λαμπρο[τάτ]ης [Άρ]γείΙων πό[λε]ω[ς]

έπιμελοΰμαι: ARG 6: έπιμελη[σ]άμενον τοΰ αγώνος

τών Μεγάλων Άσκλη[π]είων

έπισπονδορχηστής: EL 53, 109 adn.; 306, 307 and 308

επίτροπος: ARG 88: [τ]όν έ[πιτ]ρόπων εύεργέταν;

117 adn.: 'Ηπείρου επίτροπος, Αιγύπτου καί

Αλεξανδρείας δικαιοδότης; see also procurator

eques: EL 260

COR 10 adn.: eques praedives

equus publicus: ACH 222

εθνάρχης: ARG 46: έθν<ι>αρχών

ευεργέτης: ACH 64: τον εκ προγόν[ων εύερ]1γέτην;

161 adn.; 212

ARC 53: εύεργέταν [1], [εύεργέταν] [2], 80,

139, 147

ARG 47 [2], 55, 88: [τ]όν έ[πιτ]ρόπων εύεργέ­

ταν; 91, 92, 105, 140, 146, 149 [8], 152,206,211:

τον έκ προγόνων εύεργέταν; 240, 264

EL 15, 21, 63, 138, 144, 192, 216, 221, 223, 236,

277, 278, 283, 285, 330

ευπατρίδης: EL 57 adn.

εύθηνία: see επιμελητής εύθηνίας

εξηγητής: EL 17 [3], 42, 60, 111, 155, 156, 344

flamen Augusti: COR 345; flam, divi Iuli: COR 353

[2]

frater Arvalis: ARG 192 adn.

COR 54 and 423

γέροντες: ARG 265

γραμματεύς: ARC 3: [τον γραμματέα τοΰ συνεδρί­

ου; 117: υπέρ γραμματείας

ARG 88: γραμματεύσαντα; 111

EL 58, 136, 155 [3], 194, 195,204,261,272

and 318

γραμματεύς τής πόλεως: EL 221: γραμ[ματεύσαντα

τής πόλεω]ς

γραμματεύς (τοΰ Κοινοΰ) τών Αχαιών: ARG 117

[1]: γραμματέα (τοΰ Κοινοΰ) τών Αχαιών

EL 38 adn.; 160: γραμματέα το β'; 231

γραμματεύς τοΰ Παναχαϊκού συνεδρίου: ARG 252

[1]: γραμματέα αυτών γενόμενον and

[αίρε]θείς γραμματεύς μετά τό τήν έλευθερίαν ήμεΧν

άποδοθήναι

γροφεύς: ARG 217

γυμνασιαρχία: see έπιμελετής γυμνασιαρχίας

γυμνασίαρχος/γυμνασιαρχώ: ARC 62, 152

ARG 111: γυμνασιαρχήσαντα έν τοΧς τρισί

γυμνασίοις; 116: ετών όντα τεσσάρων καί

γυμνασιαρχήσαντα; 253 [2]:

γυμνασιαρχήσ[α]ντ[α έ]γ Λυ[κ]είω; 254 [3];

EL 33: [γυ][μνασ]ίαρχ[ος]; 136, 139: [γυμνα­

σιαρχήσαντα έκ [τών ιδίων] έπί τής [σ.. 'Ολυ­

μπιάδος; 155 [3], 339 [2]: [γυ]μνασια[ρχήσα-

ντα] λαμπρό [τατα]

637

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

γυμνάσιον: see επιμελητής γυμνασίου

ήγεμών: see legatus Augusti pro praetore

ήγεμών λεγιώνος: see legatus legionis

ηγεμονεύω: see legatus Augusti pro praetore

έλλαδάρχης: ARC 83 adn.

ARG 91 adn.; 254 [2]; 254 [2]: έλλαδάρχαν

άμφικτυόνων; 254 adn.

COR 491

EL 192: [τό]ν κρ(άτιστον) έλλαδάρχην; 220:

έπί στρατηγοΰ καί Έλλαδάρχου; 221:

έλλ[αδάρχ]ην τών [—]

ελλανοδίκης: ARG 24, 69, 70, 104 [1], 120, 126, 128,

145, 183, 268

COR 2, 3, 15, 28, 60, 71, 75, 80, 82, 90, 177, 178,

195,228 [12], 282, 291, 308 [1], 350 adn.; 351,

356, 368, 371, 390, 429, 480, 483, 484, 577 [1],

[2]; 670

έλληνοταμίας: ARG 254 [2]

ήρως: ARG 19, 84 [2] and 93

Εστία: EL 119: Εστία διά βίου τοΰ κοινού τών

Άρκάδων

ίεραπόλος/ίεραπολώ: ARG 5, 8,48 adn.; 62, 98 [1];

236,251, 252 [8]: ίερ[α]πολήσαντα δίς; ARG

253 [2]: [ίερα]πρ[λή]σαντα ετει κ' άριστα καί

δ[ικαιό]τατα; 254 [3] and adn.

ιέρεια: ARC 150: ίερασαμένα Αλέα Άθάνα καί Δάματρι

ARG 174 [2]; COR 442

EL 17 [2]: ιέρεια Δήμητρος; 20: ίέρειαν γενομέ-

νην τής Δήμητρος έπ[ί] τής σλδ' Όλυμπ[ι]άδος;

116: εν ίερείας σχήματι; 119: Ιέρεια Δήμητρος;

192: [τήν ίέ]ρειαν τής [Χα]μυναίας; 348: [την

ίέ]ρειαν τής [Χα]μυναίας

ιερεύς: ARC 56: ιερέως τοΰ Ποσειδώνος; 77: ιερέως

τοΰ Ποσειδώνος; 91: τοΧς ίερεΰσι τοΰ Διός; 92:

ίερέος; 103: ίερέος; 120: ίερέος τώι Ποσιδάνος;

133: ιερέως; 135: ιερέως; 160: ίερέος τώι

Ποσιδάνος; 162: ό ιερεύς Ασκληπιού

ARG 13: ίε[ρέ]Ιως [σωτήρ]ος Άσκληπιοΰ,

[ί]ε[ρέα Διός Ό]λυμπίου; 19, 38: [ιερεύς] Διός

Σεβαζείου; 41: ίερέα θεοΰ [Π]οσειδώνος; 43,47:

τον ίερέα τοΰ Σωτήρος Άσκληπιοΰ; 48 and adn.;

54: ίερέα Άρεως Ένοιαλίου; 58: τον ίερέα τοΰ

σωτήρος Ασκληπιού; 83, 102, 135, 156: ό ιερεύς

τοΰ Σωτήρος Ασκληπιού; 170: ίερέα τοΰ Κλυ-

μένου; 172: είρεύς; 186; 188; 192 [1]: ίερέα [τοΧς

— ] π[αι]σίν, [γενόμεν]ον ίερέα [εν τρισί συστή-

μα]σιν [ίερωσυνών]; 228: [ιερεύς] Διός Σεβαζεί­

ου; 237: ιερέως Δρούσου υπάτου; 248: ιερεύς

Ασκληπιού; 250; 263: ίερεΧ Άντωνεινιανώι.

see also sodalis Antoninianus

COR: 228 [8]: [Αύτ]οκράτο[ρο]ς Καίσαρος

[Τραϊανοΰ Άδρια]νοΰ Σεβαστού [Πανελληνίου

ιερέα]; 228 [1Α.Β], [7]: ιερεύς Άδρια]νοΰ

Πανελληνίου; 378 [3], [5]; 421 adn.: ιερεύς

τών Σεβαστών; 624: Μέγητος Ά]σκλ[ηπιοΰ]

ίερέα [ — ] .

EL: 136: ίερέα γ' Διός 'Ολυμπίου; 143: ίερέ[α

τών Σεβαστώ]ν έν Άθή[ναις]; 155 [3]: ίερέα γ'

Διός 'Ολυμπίου; 210 [1] and [2]: ίερέα θεάς

Τώμης; 221: [ίερέα τοΰ Δ]ιός τοΰ Ό[λυμ]πίου;

339 [2]: ίερέα [Δι]ός 'Ολυμπίου

ιερεύς έν τοις Αύγουσταλίοις: see sodalis Augustalis

ιερεύς έν τοις ιε' άνδράσιν: see quindecemvir

(XVvir) sacris faciundis

ιερεύς τοΰ Σεβαστοΰ: ARG 114 [2]: ίερέα τοΰ Σεβα-

στοΰ Καίσαρος δίς and adn.; see also sodalis and

ιερεύς τοΰ Σεβαστοΰ

ίερομνήμων: ARG 43; 51; 57; 98 [2]; 249

COR 87; 394 adn.

ίεροφάντης: ARC 134: τον ίεροφάντην τών Μεγά­

λων θεών

ARG 88: ίεροφαντήσαντα

EL 4 and 5

ύφιερεύς: ARC 70

ύπατικός: see consularis

ύπατος: see consul

ύπογυμνασίαρχος: ARC 61

υπόμνημα: έπί τών υπομνημάτων τής συγκλήτου:

see ab actis senatus

ιατρός: COR 624

imperator: ARG 66

COR 198 adn.

isagogeus: see (ε)'ισαγωγεύς

iuridicus: ARG 117 adn.: 'Ηπείρου επίτροπος,

Αιγύπτου καί Αλεξανδρείας δικαιοδότης

COR 182: δικα[ιο]δότην Αιγύπτου; 228 [1Α.Β],

[6], [7]: Αιγύπτου καί Αλεξανδρείας δικαιοδότης

λαμπρότατος

ACH 32: τον λαμΙ[πρότατον άνθύπατ]ον

EL 21, 143 adn.

legatus: COR 645: [leg(ato) prov(inciae)] Ach(aiae)

ob ius[titiam et fidem], quam circa [universam]

Acahia[m exhibuit], qu[a]m pro pr(aetore)

[administravit]

EL 249; 280 adn.; 285: πρεσβευτήν; 305, 320,

638

INDEX V: SELECT INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN TERMS

325; see also πρεσβευτής

legatus Augusti: EL 335: [πρεσβευτήν] θεοΰ

Άν[τωνείνου Ευσεβούς Σεβαστοΰ]

legatus Augusti legionis; see also legatus legionis

legatus legionis: ACH 71: ηγεμόνα λεγιώνος Β' Αύγ.;

196: legato div]i Aug(usti) pro [pr(aetore)

prov(inciae) Moesiae item] legato Ti(berii)

Caes(aris) [Aug(usti) pro pr(aetore) extra sortem]

optinenti prov(incias) [Achaiam et Maced]oniam

ARC 138: ηγεμόνα λεγιώνος έκτης Νικηφόρου

(VI victricis)

ARG 264 adn.: ηγεμόνα λεγιώνος Μυσίας

τής Άνω

COR 72: [legat(us) legi]on(is) II [Adiutricis] COR

352: leg. leg. IUI Scythicae

legatus (Augusti) pro praetore: ACH 71: ηγεμόνα

Κιλικίας, Λυκαονίας, Ίσαυρίας; 161 adn.; 164,

270: legatus [pr]o pr(aetore)

ACH 161 adn.; 164,270: legatus [pr]o praetore

ARC 138: πρεσβευτήν καί άντιστράτηγον Αύτο­

κράτορος Καίσαρος Τραϊανοΰ Γερμανικού

Δακικοΰ Παρθικού έπαρχείας Κιλικίας

ARG 134 adn.; 149: [ήγεμονεύσ]αντος τής [Νου-

μιδίας? καί] Μυσίας τ[ής κάτω καί τής άνω

καί] Συρίας; 192 [1], [4], adn. ([leg(atus)

Caesaris Augus[t]i G[er(manici) pr(o) praet(ore)]

pro[v(inciae) Achaiae — ] ) ; 225; 264 adn. (πρε­

σβευτήν καί άντιστράτηγον διοικήσεως

Έφεσιακής)

COR 54 l[eg. pr. pr.] prov. A[siae ?]; 132 adn.;

141: le[g. pr]o pr. provinc[iae ]ae ;

264: [πρεσ]βευτήν [αύτοκράτορος] Ι Καί[σα]ρος

Τραια[νοΰ Άδρ]ι[ανοΰ] Ι [Σ]εβα[σ]τοΰ,

άντιστ[ράτηγ]ον [τής] έπαρχ[είας τής

Καπαδ]οκ[ίας]; 312; 352: leg. pro pr. prov. Asiae;

423: Peg.] Caesaris Augus[t]i G[er.] [pro praet.

pro [v. Achaiae]; 645: [leg(ato) prov(inciae)]

Ach(aiae) ob ius[titiam et fidem], quam circa

[universam] Achaiafm exhibuit], qu[a]m pro

pr(aetore) [administravit]

EL 12: πρεσβευ[τ]ήν καί άντιστ[ράτη]γον; 15

adn. ; 50: [πρεσβευτήν καί άντιστράτηγον] θεοΰ

Αδριανού ύπατικόν Γερμανίας καί Βρεταν-

νίας; 116: πρεσβ(ευτοΰ) Σεβ(αστοΰ) καί αντι­

στράτηγου καί έπανορθωτοΰ τών ελευθέρων

πόλεων (legatus Augusti pro praetore ad

corrigendum statum liberarum civitatium); 149:

πρεσβ(ευτοΰ) Σεβ(αστοΰ) καί αντιστράτηγου;

176: leg(atus) Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore)

Moe]siae; 216: πρεσ[βευτήν] καί άντιστράτη­

γον]; 279 adn.

legatus Augusti pro praetore ad corrigendum statum

liberarum civitatium: EL 149: πρεσβ(ευτοΰ)

Σεβ(αστοΰ) καί αντιστράτηγου καί έπανορθω­

τοΰ τών ελευθέρων πόλεων

libertus/άπελεύθερος: ACH 10: l(ibertus); 12:

lib(ertis) libertab(us); 14: l(ibertus); 15: lib(erto);

17: lib(erto); 19 l(iberto); 30: l(iberto); 40:

libertae; 49: l(iberta); 53: liberta; 73 adn. ; 79; 97;

111; 120: l(iberto); 126 138: l(ibertus); 140; 153

adn. ; 155: l(iberto); 168; 181; 206; 233:

libertab(us), libertis; 244: l(iberto); 248

ARC 163: Σεβαστοΰ απελεύθερος

λογιστής: ARC 2: λογιστεύσαντα άκαταγνόστως; 8:

καθαρόν λο[γισ]τήν; 80: λογιστοΰ; 84: τοις

[λογιστ]αΧς τής χώρας

ARG 49: τειμηθέντα λογιστέα ύπό τής βασιλεί­

ας εις δεκαετίαν

λογιστεύσας: see λογιστής

μάντις: EL 48, 66, 74, 87, 89, 121, 132, 134, 158,

161, 166, 324, 342

miles: ACH 178: m[il(itis) leg(ionis)—] (centuriae)

Grani; 205: mil(es) col[h]or(tis) X prae(toriae)

[c(enturiae)] Crispini

COR 604: mil(es) leg(ionis) VIII Augustae

(centuria) Senuci(onis)

munerarius: ACH 190: munerar(ius) bis

νεανισκάρχης: EL 212

νεωκόρος: COR 342: νεοκόρος; 442

νομοφύλαξ: EL 143 adn.

νομοθετήσας: ARG 97: τρις νομοθετήσαντα

οικονόμος: οικονόμος τής πόλεως; 290 [2]; 292 [2]

and 394; see πραγματευτής

ornamenta: ACH 24: Ilvir(alibus) et agonothet(iciis)

ornam(entis); 25: Ilvir(alibus) et agonothet(iciis)

ornam(entis) honor(atus); 34: or[na]mentis

sace[r]do[tal(ibus)] honorata[e—]; 44: aedil(iciis)

ornament(is); 51: or[na]mentis sace[r]do[tal(ibus)]

honorata[e—]; 73: ornament(is) august(alibus)

d(ecreto) d(ecurionum) honorato; 163; 172:

ornam(enta) sacerdot(alia); 201: ornam(entis)

[sace]rdotial(ibus); 215: or[na]mentis

sace[r]do[tal(ibus)]; 225: ornamentis Ilviral(ibus)

honor(ato); 226: ornamentis Ilviral(ibus)

ARG 213: τιμηθέντα μετά τήν κατά Γετών νεί-

κην υπό αύτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Νέρουα

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

Τραϊανοΰ Σεβαστοΰ Γερμανικοΰ κόσμω άρι-

στείφ, ούηξίλλω άργυρώ καί δόρατι καθαρψ

καί στεφάνω τειχήρι; 213 adn.: vexillum

argenteum, hasta pura, corona muralis

COR 53 [1]: [de]curionalib(us) [— ornam]entis

[ornato]; 53 [4]: [agonothe]t. ornfamentis

honorato]; 69: [I]I v[iralib. et II] vir. q.

[ornamentis] honorato; 154: decurionalibus et

aediliciis ornament., d. d. honorato; 169 [1A],

[IB]: praetoriis ornament(is) ornato; 239:

aedilic. et Ilvir et quinq. et agonoth. ornament.

honorato; 258: [aedilic. et II viralib. et quin]q. et

agonotheti [ornamentis ornato]; 353 [2]: equo

[publico] [ex]ornato a Divo Claudio; 446: aedilic.

et [Ilvir. e]t qu[in]q. et ag[ono]t[eti]c.

ornament[i]s d. [d. o]rnato; 454: [aed.] et Ilvir

[et quinquen. ornamentis] ornato [d. d.]; 460:

aed. et Ilvir. et agonothetic. et quinq. ornamen.

ornato; 507: Ilviralibus [et quinquen.] et

agonoth[et. ornamentis] hon[orato]; 601:

sacerdotfal.] ornamen. h[onorato]; 657:

[or]nament. decurion[alia]; 660: [aed. et] Ilvir, et

[Ilvir q.] et a[gonothetic ornamentis honorato];

683: [- - - et] II v[ir] [- - - hono]rato

EL: 143 adn.: ornamenta praetoria; EL 155 adn.:

praetoriis ornament(is) ornato ex s(enatus)

c(onsulto)

ornatus: EL 176: [orn]atus [dono Ti(beri)] Claudi

Caesfaris] Aug(usti) Ger[mani]ci tr[i]umphal[ibus

o]rname[ntis]

πάτρων: see patronus

παιδοτρίβης: ARC 72

Πανέλλην: ARG 254 [2]; COR 391: παν[έ]λλ[ηνα];

see also άρχων Πανελλήνων

πατήρ λαοΰ ARC 28; πόλεως: ARG 41

πατρονόμος: EL 143 adn.

patronus: ACH 32: [-ca. 3- τον εαυτού πά]τρωνα;

161; 212

ARC 53: πάτρωνα [1], πάτρω[να] [2]; 147

ARG 13 and 146

COR 25; 135 [2]; 228 adn.; 352; 422: τον

λαμ(πρότατον) πάτρωνα τής λαμ(προτάτης)

Κορινθίων πόλεως

EL 15,41, 138, 168

πενταέτηρος: see dummvir quinquennalis

perfectissimus: v(ir) p(erfectissimus) COR 578

φαιδ(ρ)υντής: EL 200: φαιδυντήν τοΰ Διός 'Ολυ­

μπίου, adn. phaed(r)yntae (φαιδρυνταί)

φιλόκαισαρ: ARC 139; COR 587

EL 241 [1]; 339 [1]

philosebastos: COR 375

φιλόσοφος: ARG 49; EL 290; 298

πολείταρχος: ARG 228

πολειτευόμενος/πολειτευσάμενος: ARG 47: ένδό-

ξως πολειτευσάμενον; ARG 53 [2]: π[άσ]αν

πολιτείαν [οΐκοθ]εν πολειτευ[σάμενον — ] ;

ARG 54: πάσαν πολιτεία[ν] πολειτευσάμενον;

ARG 114 [1]: άριστα πολειτευόμενον; ARG 252

[8]: άριστα πολειτευόμενον; ARG 254 [2]: καί

τά άλλα καί λό{γο}γοις καί έργοις πολειτευσά­

μενον άριστα καί φιλοτειμότατα

πόλις: see επιμελητής πόλεως, πατήρ πόλεως

πολιτεία: ARG 41: πά[σα]ν πολιτείαν έπι[φ]ανώς

έκτελέσαν[τ]α οίκοθεν τή πό[λ]ει υπέρ τε

αύτοΰ[καί] τών τέκνων αύ[τ]οΰ; 45: [καί τάς]

λοιπάς πο[λιτείας] άπάσας ένδ[όξως έκ]τελέσα-

ντα τ [ή πόλει]; 53 [2]: π[άσ]αν πολιτείαν

[οΐκοθ]εν πολειτευ[σάμενον — ] , 53 [3]: [τον]

καί τάς πολιτείας οίκοθεν έν[δόξ]ως έκτελέσα-

ντα υπέρ τε αύτοΰ καί τών τέκνων αύτοΰ; 54:

πάσαν πολιτεία[ν] πολειτευσάμενον

polos: ACH 81: polos Cerer(is)

pontifex / ποντίφηξ; ACH 260: pon[tif(ex)]

COR 111 [7], [8]; 353 [2]; 394, 426

EL: 17 [3]: [πο]ντ[ίφικος]; 18, 50, 144

praefectus/επαρχος: COR 241; praefectus Aegypti:

COR 422 adn.

praefectus alae: COR 141,443; 487: [p]raef. alae II Fl.

praefectus cohortis: COR 121: praef(ecto) coh(ortis)

I Raetorum quae tendit in Raetia; 487: prae[f.

coh. I miliariae]

έπαρχος σπείρης: EL 148: έπαρχον σπείρης πρώτης

Βοσποριανής (praefectus cohortis primae

Bosporianae)

praefectus equitatus: EL 176: pr[aefectus] equitat(us)

praefectus equitum: COR 256

praefectus fabrum: COR 87, 170, 302 [2] and 446

praefectus iure dicundo: COR 53 [3], 69, 81, 114, 146

[1], 309 adn. and 394

praefectus pro Ilvir.: COR 309 [1] and adn.

praefectus urbis: EL 212 adn.

praepositus: praepositum a fibulis praeposit[um] a

crystallinis COR 586

praeses: COR 578: v(ir) p(erfectissimus) praes(es)

[p]r[ov](inciae) [Ach]aiae

praetor/στρατηγός: ACH 71: [στ]ρατηγόν Τωμαίων

ARC 138: στρατη[γόν Ρώμης];

ARG 71 adn.; 91: στρατηγόν Τωμαίων; 140;

640

INDEX V: SELECT INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN TERMS

263: στρατηγώι

COR 46: (praetor) pro consule; 54: praet]or[i];

83, 102 adn.: ex-praetor; 141: [praetori in]ter

c[iv]is (?) et civis et peregr]inos et in[ter]

per[egr]inos; 352,412

EL 18: σ[τρ]α[τ]η[γ]όν; 50, 58, 105 and adn.;

176,223: [στρατηγ]όν; 291: [στρατηγόν

Τωμ]αίων and adn.; 322, 335 adn.

praetorianus: COR 486: Πραιτωριανοί

praetorius: EL 279: στρατηγικός

πραγματευτής: ARC 84: πραγματευτής τής Θυρεα-

τικής χώρας; see οικονόμος

πρεσβευτής: ARG 192 [4]; 197: αποσταλείς...πρε-

σβευτάς; 218, 225; see also legatus

πρεσβευτής καί αντιστράτηγος: see legatus Augusti

pro praetore

πρέσβης/πρεσβεύσας: ARG 94; 254 [2]: πρεσβεύσα-

ντα υπέρ τε τάς πατρίδος καί τών Έλλάνων

προς τε τάν σύγκλητον καί προς βασιλέας

EL 38: πρεσβεύσαντα υπέρ τοΰ κοινοΰ τών

Αχαιών

pro praetore: [άντι]στράτηγον COR 382

proconsul: ACH 32: τον λαμΙ[πρότατον

άνθύπατ]ον; 105: ανθύπατος Τωμαίων; 270:

proco(n)s(ul) prov(inciae) Ach(aiae)

ARC 1 adn.; 138: άνθύπατον Σικελίας

(proconsul provinciae Siciliae), άνθύπατον

Άφρικος (proconsul provinciae Africae)

ARG 103; 134: άνθύπα[τος Αχαΐας]; 149 [3]:

άν[θυπατεύσαντο]ς [τής Άσία]ς; 202: άνθυπά-

τοιο; 221; 255 adn. ; 264 adn.

COR 54: proconsul provinciae Achaiae; 83:

procos. provinciae Ach.; 102 [2], 141, 174 adn.;

176 adn.; \9adn.; 200 adn.; adn. 206,267, 270,

275, 352: procos. prov. Ach.; 363; 377adn.;

427adn.

EL 49: [άνθύπατον] Άσ[ίας]; 56; adn. 57:

proconsul Africae; 116: ανθυπάτου τής Αχαΐας;

149: ανθυπάτου τής Αχαΐας; 176: proco(n)-

[s(ul)...a]e et Siciliafe], proco[s. Asia]e et

Sicilia[e]; 223: [άν]θύπα[τον Μακεδ]ονί[ας];

257, 279: ανθύπατος Λιβύης; 280 adn.; 283:

[στρατη]γόν άνθύπατον Τωμαίων; 283 adn.:

proconsul of Asia

procurator: ARC 87 adn.

ARG: 117 [1] and adn.; 213: έπίτροπον

Σεβασ[τοΰ έ]παρχείας Αχαΐας

COR: 76 adn.; 121: proc(urator) provinc(iae)

Achaiae, proc(urator) ferrari[arum]; 132: [proc]

Aug. pr[ov. Achaiae]; 134 adn.; 135: procur.

Caesa. Aug. provine. Achaiae; 151 adn.: proc.

im[p.] Caesaris Traiani Hadriani Aug. provinciae

Achaiae, procurator marmorum; 182: έπί]τροπον

[Αύ]τοκράτορος Νέρβ[α Τ]ραϊανοΰ [Κα]ίσαρος

Σεβαστοΰ Γερμα[νικοΰ] Δακικοΰ [το]ΰ έν Άλε-

ξανδρεία(ι) φ[ίσκου] καί [έπαρ]χείας Αχαίας;

228 [1]: επίτροπος [αύτ]οκράτο[ρο]ς Καίσαρος

[Νέρουα Τραϊα]νοΰ Σεβαστοΰ; 228 [8] and

[11]: επίτροπος [αύτ]οκράτο[ρο]ς Καίσαρος

[Τραϊανού Άδρια]νοΰ Σεβαστοΰ; 228 [1Α.Β]

and [6]: 'Ηπείρου επίτροπος; 256: proc. Aug.

prov[inc] Achaiae; 302 [1], [2]; 345: Ti. Claudi

Caesar. Aug. Germanici procuratori; 353 [2]:

[procuratori Caesaris et Augustae Agrippinae];

474: [procur]at XX her. [pr]ov. Acha.; 487: [proc.

Aug. prov. Achaiae]; 586: proc. domini n. M. Aur.

Severi Alexandri Pii Fel. Aug. provinciae Achaiae

et Epiri et Thessaliae rat. purpurarum, proc. ab

ephemeride, proc. a mandatis proc. at praedia

Galliana, proc. saltus Domitiani

EL 236

promagister: COR 222: publici vicesimae libertatis:

promag. pub. XX li[b.] I provine. Achaiae et I Syriae

proquaestor: ARC 53: άντι[ταμίαν]

COR 427 [2]: [p]roq[uaestori (?)]

EL: 15 and adn.: άν[τι]ταμίαν

προστάτης: ARG 89

προστάτης διά βίου τών Ελλήνων: EL 169 [2], 218

προστάτης τής γερουσίας: ARG 78 and 207 [2]

πρόξενος: ARG 164: πρόξ[ε]νον [τ]άς π[ό]λιος άμών

πυρφόρος, πυροφορήσας: ARG 2, 27,40, 83, 107,

117 adn., 168, 186, 188, 191 [2], 212, 226, 245

[3], 252 [4], 254 [1]

COR 88

publicanus: COR 555: τελών(ις)

quaestor/ ταμίας: ACH 68: q(uaestorem); 71: ταμίαν

Σικελίας (quaestor prov. Siciliae); 190:

qu(aestor); 198: q(uaestori) urb(ano); 207:

q(uaestorem)

ARG 263: ταμίαι Αύτοκράτορος Καίσαρος

θεοΰ Άντωνίνου Σεβαστοΰ Εύσεβοΰς, and adn.:

ταμ[ίαν θεοΰ] Άδρια[νοΰ, πρεσβευτήν] θεοΰ

Άν[τωνείνου Εύσεβοΰς Σεβαστοΰ]; 264 adn.

COR 72: [qu. pro q]uaest. Cypro ex auetoritate

Aug. 83; 119 adn.; 198,265,412 adn.

EL 18: [τ]α[μ]ί[α]ν; 50; 176: [quaestor

impe]ratoris; 335

quaestor pro praetore: ARC 138: ταμίαν καί

άν[τιστρά]τηγον Πόντου καί [Βειθυνίας]

641

ROMAN PELOPONNESE I

ARG 91: ταμίαν καί άντιστράτηγον

έπαρχείας Αχαΐας

quattuorvir: COR 645: IlIIvir(o) vi[ar(um)

cur(an darum)]

quattuorvir viarum curandarum: ARC 138: τεσσά­

ρων ανδρών

quindecimvir (XVvir): EL 143: [κυι]νδεκέμ[β]ηρα

quindecimvir (XVvir) sacris faciundis: ARC 138:

ιερέα έν τοΧς ιε' άνδράσιν

EL 176: [XVvir s(acris) f(aciundis)]

στρατηγικός: see praetorius

sacerdos: ACH 16: sacerd(oti) Dianae Aug(ustae)

Laphriae et sac(erdoti) Aug(usti); 112: sacerdos

eius d(e) (of Venus Augusta); 123: sacerdoti

COR 39: sacerdos Genii coloniae [Laus Iuliae

Corinthi]; 87: sacerdoti] Neptuni Aug. sacerdos;

170: victoriae Britann(icae); 239: s[a]cer[doti

Ne]ptuni [Aug.]; 314: [sacerdos Apollinis(?)]

Augusti; 461: sacerdoti] M[a]rtis Aug.; 481:

[sacerdoti Victoriae; 536: [sacerdos Apollinis (?)]

Augusti; 584 [1] and [2]; 658

Sagittarius: COR 403: σαγιττα[ρίων ?]

senator: ARG 149 [4]; 264; EL 90; 213

senatus: ARG 91: έπί τών υπομνημάτων τής

συγκλήτου (ab actis senatus), see also adn.

Septem vir: epulonum, ARG 192 adn.

COR 423

sexvir: ACH 47: VIvir

signifer legionis: ACH 246: signifer leg(ionis) X

Equ(estris)

slave: EL 184; EL 255; see also epispondorchestes

sodalis: COR 72

sodalis Antoninianus: ARG 263: ίερεΧ Άντωνει-

νιανώι and adn.

EL 335 adn.: sodalis Antoninianus, sodalis

Verianus

sodalis Augustalis: ARC 138: ιερέα έν τοΧς Αύγου-

σταλίοις

ARG 192 adn.

COR 161, 423,427, 660

sodalis Hadrianalis: ARG 91: [σ]ό[δαλ]ιν

Άδ[ριά]να[λ]ιν

EL 50: σοδάλιν Άδριανάλιν

sodalis Verianus: ARG 263 adn.

EL 335 adn.: sodalis Antoninianus, sodalis

Verianus

σοφιστής: EL 207, 208

σωτήρ: EL 216,283: σωτήρα καί [εύεργέτην

γε]νόμενον εαυτών

σωτήρ καί κτίστης: EL 143 adn.

σπατοληασταί: ARG 19

σπονδαύλης: EL 67, 93,255, 271

σπονδοφόρος: EL 27, 30, 35, 36, 37, 42 adn.; 43, 54,

55, 62, 65, 70, 71, 79, 81 adn.; 84, 85, 86, 88, 95,

100, 101, 110, 115, 126, 136, 151, 153, 155 [1],

[5a]; 159, 183, 186, 187, 188, 193, 205, 224, 229,

230, 244, 245, 251 [2], 282, 288, 318, 319 and 334

στρατηγός: EL 5: στρατηγήσαντα τών Ελλήνων

ACH 69: [στρ]ατηγός

ARG 6: [σ]τρατηγήσαντα τής πατρίδος; 13:

[Έπιδαυρίων ?] στρατηγόν, στρατηγόν; 35; 47

[2] and adn.; 55; 131: έπί στρατηγοΰ τής πόλεος

(sic); 136; 254 [2]: στρατηγήσαντα τρις

COR 102 adn. and άπό στρα(τηγών); 206 adn.;

235, 382, 391

EL 146: τον άπό τής μητροπόλεως Μεσσήνης

στρατηγόν; see also dummvir

στρατηγός ανθύπατος: EL 283: [στρατη]γόν άνθύ­

πατον Τωμαίων

στρατηγός έπί Κρητών: ARG 17: τοΰ έπί Κρητών

στραταγοΰ

στρατηγός έπί τά όπλα: ARG 13: έπί τά όπλα

στρατηγόν

στρατηγός τής πόλεως πενταετηρικός: see duumvir

quinquennalis

στρατηγός τών Αχαιών: ARC 134: έστρατήγει τών

Αχαιών; 139: τον άξιολογώτατον στρατηγόν

τοΰ Κοινού τών Αχαιών

ARG 117 [1]; 165; 254 [2]: στρατηγήσαντα τών

Αχαιών [γ]

EL 8 adn.; 32: Έπί στρ[ατηγοΰ τών Αχαιών];

52: στρατηγήσαντα τοΰ κοινού τών Αχαιών;

146: τον άπό τής μητροπόλεως Μεσσήνης στρα­

τηγόν, άσυνκρίτως άρξαντα τής Ελλάδος; 160:

στρατηγόν τών Αχαιών; 169 [1]: στρατηγήσα­

ντα τοΰ Κοινού τών Αχαιών, στρατηγών τοΰ

κοινο(ΰ) τών Αχαιών; 169 [2]: στρατηγόν τοΰ

κοινού τών Αχαιών; 179; 180: στρατηγήσαντα

τοΰ κοινοΰ τών Αχαιών; 209 [2]: στρατη[γόν]

τών Αχαιών; 210 [2]; 218: στρατηγόν τοΰ κοι­

νοΰ τών Αχαιών; 220: έπί στρατηγοΰ; 233: έπί

στρατηγοΰ; 243: στρατηγήσαντα τοΰ Κοινοΰ

τών Αχαιών, στρατηγών τοΰ κοινο(ΰ) τών

Αχαιών; 302: στρατηγήσαντα τοΰ κοινού

τών Αχαιών

στρατηγός ύπατος: ARC 124 adn.: στρατη[γός

ύπατος Τωμαίων]

ARG 25: υπάτου στραταγοΰ τών Τωμαίων;

187: στραταγόν ύπατον τών Τωμαίων; 194:

642

INDEX V: SELECT INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN TERMS

στρατηγός ύπατος Τωμαίων; 197: τοΰ υπάτου

στραταγοΰ τών Τωμαίων

EL 97: στρατηγόν ύπατον Τωμαίων; 177: στρα­

ταγοΰ υπάτου Τωμαίων; 259: στραταγόν

ύπατον Τωμαίων; 284: στρατηγός ύπατος

Τωμαίων

see also praetor

συγκλητικός: see senator

συνεδρήα: ARG 79: τών αρχόντων [καί συνεδρηών]

σύνεδρος: EL 208: Θεσσαλών σύνεδρος

συνέφηβος: EL 57 adn. and 144 adn.

tabellarius: COR 474: Phileros Aug. lib. tabul(arius)

eiusdem

tabularius Augusti: COR 340

ταμίας/ταμιεύω: ARG 111 [2]: ταμιεύσαντα δίς;

ARG 254 [2]: ταμιεύσαντα

see also quaestor

ταμίας καί αντιστράτηγος: see quaestor pro

praetore

technitai of Dionysos: ARG 121; ARG 193

τελώνης: see publicanus

τεσσάρων ανδρών: see quattuorvir viarum

curan darum

τίθημι έλαιον: ARG 89: θέντα έλαιον πρώτον έν

ταΧ[ς] θέαις τοΰ κυρίου αύτοκράτορος Νέρβα

Τραϊανοΰ Καίσαρος αρίστου Σεβαστοΰ Γερμα-

νικο[ΰ] Δακικοΰ Παρθικοΰ (1. 3-7), θέντα

έ[λα]ιον κατά πάν γυμνάσιον καί βα[λ]ανειον

πάν άνεπικωλύτως άπό ανατολής ηλίου μέχρι

δύσεος(1. 11-12)

θεοκόλος: COR 239: theocolo [Iov]is Capit[ol]ini;

446: theocol. Iovis I [Ca]p[it]ol.

EL 19,25,26,28,29, 31, 39, 40,45, 68, 69, 72,

77, 82, 99, 102, 104, 120, 125, 127, 133, 136, 145,

150, 152, 155 [5 b], 172, 174, 175, 181, 182, 191,

192, 196, 197, 198, 199, 201, 202, 203, 206, 214,

215, 232, 246, 251 [1], 253, 254, 262, 265, 274,

287, 288, 311, 312, 331, 340, 346

τοξάρχης/τοξαρχήσας: ARG 67, 231

τρίανδρος: see triumvir

tragodos: ARG 142

tribunicia potestas: COR 25

tribunus coh(ortis): ACH 24: [trib(unus) coh(ortis)]

[ — c]iv(ium) · Rom(anorum); 150: [t]rib(uni)

[- - -]; 222: trib(unus) c(o)ho(rtis) XXVI

voluntariorum civium Romanorum

tribunus (mil.) legionis/ χειλίαρχος λεγιώνος: ACH

24: [trib(uno)] milit(um) exercitu; 198: [trib(uno)

mil(itum) leg(ionis) I Min]erviae Germ(aniae)

[inf(erioris)]

ARG 91: χειλίαρχ[ο]ν πλατύσημον λε[γι]ώνος

δ ' Φλα[ου]ίας, see also adn.; 117 [1]: χειλίαρ-

χον λεγ(εώνος) δ ' Σκυθικής; 213: χειλίαρχον

λεγιώνος ι ' Φρητενσίας, έπα[ρ]χον σπείρης α '

χειλιάνδρου

COR 54: [tri]b. mil. leg. I Minerv. piae fidelis]; 72:

[trib(unus) mil(itum) legion(is) I [II Aug(ustae)];

83: trib. mil. leg. VIII Mac; 121: trib(uno)

leg(ionis) XIII Gem(inae) quae tendit in Dacia;

141: [trib. mil. leg. XI]I Fu[l]m.; 170: trib(unus)

mil(itum) leg(ionis) VI Hispanensis; 182:

[χι]λίαρχον [ [λεγεών]ος ιβ' Κεραυνοφόρ[ου];

228 [6] and [10]: χειλίαρχ<ος> λε[γεώνος δ '

Σκυθικής]; 353 [2]: trib. mil.; 487: trib. [mil.

legionis X] Fretensis; 645: [trib(uno)]

la[t]icl(avio) [le]g(ionis) —

EL 148: χειλίαρχον λεγιώνος δωδέκατης κεραυνο-

φόρου (tribunus militum legionis XII Fulminatae);

339 [2]: [χ]ειλία[ρχ]ον λεγιώ[νος — ]

tribunus plebis: ARC 138: δήμαρχον

ARG 263 adn.: δή[μαρχον ?]

COR 54: [tr]ib. pi.; 83; 320 adn.

EL 335: δή[μαρχον ?]

tricliniarches: COR 586: tricliniarcham

triumvir/τριών ανδρών: COR 54: [Illvir a. a. a.] f. f.

EL 335 adn.: γ ' ά[νδρών...ω]ν

triumvir monetalis aere argento auro flando

feriundo: ARG 263: Γ ' άνδρωι · Χ(αλκοΰ)

Ά(ργύρου) Χ(ρυσοΰ) Χ(ωνεύσεως) Κατα­

σκευής) and adn.: γ ' ά[νδρών...ω]ν

veteranus: ACH 44: veter(ano) leg(ionis) X Eq(uestris);

77: vet[e(rano)] I leg(ionis) XII Fulm(inatae); 93:

leg(ionis) XII; 116: vet(eranus) leg(ionis) XII; 152:

vet(erano)] leg(ionis) XII F[ulm(inatae)]; 242:

veter(ano) leg(ionis) XII Ful(minatae); 250:

vete(ranus) leg(ionis) XII Fulmi(natae)

vilicus: ACH 71: vilico XX heredit(atium); 163

ξυσταρχία: EL 162: τυχόντα τής διά γένους

ξυστ[α]ρχίας πάντων τών αγομένων αγώνων έν

Σμύρνη

ύπατος: see consul

Υ.E. Meimaris, Κ. Kritikakou, P. Bougia, Chronological Systems in Roman-Byzantine Palestine

Arabia (ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 17; Athens 1992)

Α. Β. Tataki, Macedonian Edessa: Prosopography and Onomasticon (ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 18; Athens 1994

M. B. Hatzopoulos, Cultes et rites de passage en Macédoine (ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 19; Athens 1994)

A.D. Rizakis, Achaïe I. Sources textuelles et histoire régionale (ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 20; Athens 1995)

A.D. Rizakis (éd.), Roman Onomastics in the Greek East: Social and Political Aspects, Proceedings of the International Colloquium on Roman Onomastics, Athens, 7-9 September 1993 (ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 21; Athens 1996)

M.B. Hatzopoulos, Macedonian Institutions under the Kings: a Historical and Epigraphic Study; II. Epigraphic Appendix (ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 22; Athens 1996)

G. Le Ridder, Monnayage et finances de Philippe II: un état de la question (ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 23; Athens 1996)

Ch. Papageorgiadou-Banis, The Coinage of Kea (ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 24; Athens 1997)

Α. D. Rizakis (éd.), Achaïe II. La cité de Patras: epigraphie et histoire (ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 25; Athens 1998)

Α. Β. Tataki, Macedonians Abroad. A Contribution to the Prosopography of Ancient Macedonia (ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 26; Athens 1998)

L.G. Mendoni-A. Mazarakis Ainian (eds.), Kea-Kythnos: History and Archaeology, Proceedings of an International Symposium, Kea-Kythnos, 22-25 June 1994 (ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 27; Athens 1998)

Ph. Petsas, M.B. Hatzopoulos. Lucrèce Gounaropoulou, P. Paschidis, Inscriptions du sanctuaire de la Mère des Dieux Autochtone de Leucopetra (Macédoine), (ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 28; Athens 2000)

A. D. Rizakis (éd.), Paysages d'Achaïe II. Dymé et son territoire. Actes du colloque international: Dymaia et Bouprasia, Katô Achaïa, 6-8 Octobre 1995

1ΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 29; Athens 2000)

M. B. Hatzopoulos, L'organisation de l'armée macédonienne sous les Antigonides. Problèmes anciens et documents nouveaux (ΜΕΛΕΤΗΜΑΤΑ 30; Athens 2001)

'Mia WEŒmm

»ÎWtVo.V\\V- ttfö S\«»V' ,$'

: ."·ΐ!ί<{»ΚΒ5Λ'!ΙΪΒΠί»0?«Αβ

ÏSAM«A"Ï5JÎ3ÏASÏÎ8

9ff*8691|lE<J5gïï;

V'v'V'

vb/'l'/.'^'/O-,ιΙ'////'/?Α/'/ύ

aß tâ'/sA/A'-i*.

âLf/;;j

β » ! ISBN 960-7905-13-X • > - : · < > < - j s ^ r

Ife&S :ΐ·':::